BOR
HAE
H

ilm dn
[pu th

Ti

A
un A
dur

1"

Yj

Ji
Wr "HH
Ut t

_
AN eh dus
a dus
d tk AH + e
m Ee ti

int
nt

d

pd
i ne

"n
LAT

H
yer

ane!
y

vé et m
Hi

mi
(n

pes

D»
*

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
LIBRARY

Book

QE.

Les — S s :
US V aay NAR. io v ee À a a MEAN LE EO V

SUAE Ee. MI ara n " y^
Pot. um LS. LAS W- 3M ACE

; [ Mi
f, - T
j

z i v.
x TX E. ©
3 N

L161—0-1096 >
> ve Jae rt J
u

" M
ta

Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books
University of Illinois Library

are reasons for disciplinary action and may
result in dismissal from the University.

3
Bos
(RO
[5]
28
5
af
0 £
N
©
où
© ©
dm
28
5a
Ey
no
Ls
ma

T

er
Y
x D

. .

'

d

n .

I

D
+
.
'
r3

s

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign

http://www.archive.org/details/generainsectorum98107wyts

GENERA INSECTORUM

FASC. XCVIII-CVII

GENERA
INSECTORUM

98.
99.
100.
IOI.
1090
103.

IO4.

ES

TOD:
106.
107.

PUBLIES PAR

P. WYTSMAN

FASCICULES XCVIIL-CVII

Coleoptera,

Coleoptera,

Lepidoptera Heterocera,
Orthoptera,
Hymenoptera,
Lepidoptera Heterocera,

Lepidoptera Heterocera,
Hymenoptera,

Diptera,
Hymenoptera,

Fam.
Fam.
Fam.

Fam.

Fam.

Fam.

Fam.

Fam.
Fam.
Fam.

Curculionidæ, Subfam. Nanophyinæ, par A. Bovie.

Curculionidæ, Subfam. Brachycerinæ, par A. Bovie.

Pterophoridæ, par E. Meyrick.

Blattidæ, Subfam. Epilamprinæ, par R. SHELFORD.

Formicidæ, Subtam. Dorylinæ, par C. Emery.

Geometridæ, Introduction et Subfam. Brephinæ,
pared D BROUI.

Geometridæ, Subfam. (Enochromin&, par L. B.
Prout

Thynnidæ, par R. E. Turner.

Muscaridæ, Subfam. Ulidiine, par F. HENDEL.

Belytidæ, par J. J. KIEFFER.

BRUXELLES
V. VERTENEUIL & L. DESMET

IMPRIMEURS-EDITEURS

1910

E

a-

COLEOPTERA

FAM. CURCULIONIDE

SUBFAM. NANOPHYINÆ

COLEOPTERA

FAM. CURCULIONID/E
SUBFAM. NANOPHYINÆ ur

par ALBERT BOVIE

AVEC I PLANCHE COLORIÉE

HISTORIQUE

j) E genre Nanophyes avait été placé par Schoenherr dans sa tribu des Cionidae avec les genres
/

Cionus, Gymnetron et Mecinus; ces deux derniers sont actuellement dans la sous-famille des
Gymnetrinae. Lacordaire en avait fait, avec Ciouus, les deux genres composant la tribu des
Neu) Cionides, la cinquante-et-uniéme de sa classification. Faust, dans Stett. Ent. Zeit. (1889).
p. 79, range Nanophyes dans le groupe des Apionides. Actuellement, Nanophyes est considéré comme
formant, avec Microphyes, une sous-famille particulière s'éloignant des Cionus par sa saillie intercoxale,

très large chez Cionus, et peu large, triangulaire, chez Nanophyes.

Distribution géographique. — Schoenherr a connu vingt-sept espèces de ce groupe, Lacor-
daire en renseigne trente-et-une; le Catalogus Coleopterorum de Gemminger & Harold en énumére
quarante. Actuellement, on en connait 113 espéces répandues dans toute l'Europe, l'Asie, l'Afrique, y
compris Madagascar et l'Australie. Une espéce, importée d'Europe, ex:ste aux Etat-Unis d'Amérique
du Nord. (Dernier Zoological Record consulté : volume pour 1906).

Caractères. — Mächoires non cachées par le menton, à découvert, rostre allongé, gréle. cylin-
drique, scrobes commengant un peu avant le milieu, obliques. Antennes coudées, gréles, assez courtes,
scape atteignant les yeux, funicule de cinq articles, massue grande. Yeux arrondis ou subarrondis,
presque contigus en dessus. Thorax transversal, sans lobes oculaires, conique. Ecusson trés petit,

parfois à peine visible. Elytres amples, un peu ou pas plus larges que le thorax, laissant voir une petite

COLEOPTERA

to

extrémité du pygidium (surtout pendant la vie; aprés la mort de l'insecte, le pygidium, se contractant,
devient souvent caché par les élytres). Hanches antérieures contigués. Pattes médiocres, cuisses inermes
ou dentées, tibias inermes; tarses courts, un ou deux crochets, libres ou soudés en partie. Segments
intermédiaires de l'abdomen anguleux à leurs extrémités. Epimères du mésothorax non ascendantes.
Corps ovalaire, parfois un peu globuleux, ailé, pubescent.

Deux genres composent actuellement cette sous-famille; on peut les distinguer dela maniére

suivante :

I. Bords latéraux du thorax non ou très peu arrondis, base des élytres
guère plus large que le thorax . . . 2 . . . . . . . 1. Genus Nanopuyes, Schoenherr.
1'. Bords latéraux du thorax nettement arrondis, base des élytres plus

large que lethovax. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Genus Micropuyss, Weise.

I. GENUS NANOPHYES, SCHOENHERR

Nanophyes. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 780 (1837).
Corimalia. Des Gozis, Rev. Ent. Caen, Vol. 4, p. 129 (1885).
Nanodes, Schoenherr, Disp. Meth. Cure. p. 322 (1826) (préoccupé).
Nanodiscus. Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284 (1864).
Sphaerula. Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 20 (1831).

Caractères. — Rostre allongé, grêle, cylindrique, régulièrement arqué généralement, parfois
presque droit, les scrobes commençant dans sa première moitié. Antennes coudées, gréles, peu allongées,
scape atteignant les yeux, en massue à l'extrémité, funicule de cinq articles, massue grande, ovalaire.
Yeux assez rapprochés en dessus, arrondis. Prothorax conique, environ moitié moins large à son sommet
qu'à sa base, à cótés latéraux droits ou peu arrondis, sans lobes oculaires. Un écusson, parfois trés petit
et à peine visible à un fort grossissement. Elytres pas ou à peine plus larges que le thorax, ovalaires,
convexes, atténuées en arrière, régulièrement striées, ne recouvrant le pygidium qu'en partie (surtout
lorsque l'insecte est vivant). Hanches antérieures contigués, les intermédiaires et les postérieures sépa-
rées. Pattes peu robustes, cuisses inermes ou dentées, jambes inermes au bout, droites, tarses courts, le
troisiéme article plus large que le second, un ou deux crochets, libres ou soudés en parties. Segments
intermédiaires de l'abdomen anguleux à leurs extrémités. Corps ovalaire ou un peu globuleux, ailé,
pubescent, trés finement ponctué.

Ce genre se subdivise en trois sous-genres établis sur la forme des crochets des tarses :

I. Un crochet aux tarses (Fig. A) . - . . . . . . . … . . . - Nanopiscus, Kiesenwetter.

(transversus, Aubé).

to

1'. Deux crochets aux tarses. à :
2. Crochets soudés sur leur plus grande longueur (Fig. B) . . . . . . . NaNoPHYEs, i. Spec.
(hemisphæricus, Olivier; globulus, Germar; gracilis, Redtenbacher ;
flavidus, Aubé; marmoratus, Goese; nitidulus, Gyllenhal, etc.)
2'. Crochets entièrement libres (Bio D CORNATIA Des 1G ozis:
(pallidus, Olivier; pallidulus, Gravenhorst; tamarisci, Gyllenhal; lan-

guidus, Boheman ; minutissimus, Tournier, etc.)

Moeurs et Metamorphoses. — Métamorphoses du Nanophyes marmoratus (lythri, Fabricius),
d'après Xambeu (Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23. p. 224 [1901]) :

L'adulte parait au printemps, gagne les pousses de la plante nourricière, le Lythrum salicaria, dont

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 3

il ronge les feuilles qu'il crible de petits trous; aux premiers jours de juillet a lieu l'accouplement, puis
la femelle, une fois fécondée, pond ses ceufs soit dans l'intérieur des bourgeons, soit dans le calice des

fleurs : l'œuf est petit, il éclot quelques jours après, donnant la vie à une jeune larve qui ronge l'ovaire,

L

Fic. A Fic. B | Fic. C
Tarse et tibias de N, transversus, Aube. ‘arse et tibias de N. marmoratus, Goeze. — larse et tibias de N.tamarisci, Gyllenhal.

le dessous de la fleur; mais celle-ci ne tombe que lorsque la larve est arrivée à son entier développement,
ce qui a lieu aux premiers jours d'aoüt.

Larve. — Longueur : 2 millimètres. Corps arqué, blanc jaunátre; tête lisse, arrondie, avec fossette
latérale et cils clairsemés sur la surface; mandibules brunes, tridentées, la dent médiane trés aigue;
mâchoires ciliées; segments thoraciques lisses, jaunâtre clair, éparsement ciliés, ainsi que les segments
abdominaux dont les bourrelets latéraux sont transversalement plissés, les plis trés irréguliers; les der-
niers segments abdominaux ont une teinte sombre, c’est-à-dire qu'ils sont de la couleur des matières
absorbées.

Nymphe. — Longueur : 1,5 millimètre. Corps jaune clair, extrémités plus claires; premier
segment thoracique lisse, éparsement cilié, faiblement impressionné, deuxiéme avec deux impressions,
le troisième est triangulairement incisé avec rainurelle latérale, les segments abdominaux portent des
petits poils arqués, le segment anal est prolongé en pointe courte, les genoux sont saillants et garnis
d'un cil.

La durée de la phase nymphale est de huit à dix jours; l'apparition de l'adulte a lieu quelques
jours aprés, il chemine aussitót sur les tiges de la salicaire.

A propos des métamorphoses des Nanophyes famarius, ce méme auteur dit (loc. cit., p. 225) : la
larve de cette espéce vit dans les ovaires du tamarix: lors de la chute de ces ovaires, elle peut, quoique
renfermée dans leur intérieur, les faire sauter à la hauteur de 2 à 3 centimètres au-dessus du plan de
position, ce saut se répète à des intervalles assez courts; dès que la nymphe a éclos, l'adulte pratique
sur les cótés de l'ovaire une petite ouverture de forme arrondie par laquelle il s'échappe; plusieurs
exemples de fruits sautants nous sont connus aussi par une chenille de Carpocapsa et par diverses galles de
Cynipides.

Plusieurs espèces de Nano^hyes produisent des galles. Darboux & Houard (Cat. Syst. Zoocécidies,

1901) en indiquent les suivantes :

N° 3501, p. 419. N. telephü, Bedel. Sur Sedum telephium, le long des tiges florifères, renflements charnus,
noueux, bien apparents, disposés parfois en séries linéaires.

N° 3965, p. 473. N. durieui, Lucas. Sur les tiges et les pétioles d’Umbilicus horizontalis cécidies de la taille
et de la couleur d'un gros radis déformé.

No 3966, p. 473. N. durieui, Lucas. Sur Umbilicus pendulinus, cécidies irrégulières, dures, arrondies ou

ovoides, isolées ou groupées et d'une teinte carminée trés accentuée.

COLEOPTERA

N° 1083, p. 138. N. niger, Waltler. Pleurocécidie deformant la tige d’Erica scoparia, renflement ovoide

contenant une larve.

N° 1801, p. 223. N. hemisphaericus, Olivier. Sur Lythrum hyssopifolia. Pleurocécidie deformant la tige,

TOS

Iu
I2. /
TS

I4.

108)

D

D

cred

EN
. centromaculatus, Costa, Nuov. Stud. Calabr. p. 24, pl. 1, f. 3 (1863).

D
a ve

. N.
VE
SUNG

renflement fusiforme ou trés allongé.

Distribution géographique des especes :

. aegyptiacus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 8, p. 7 (1900).
. albicollis, Fairmaire, Notes Leyd. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 76 (19or).
. albomaculatus, Pic, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. p. 183 (1898).

albomaculatus, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).

. albovittatus, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17, p. 173 (1874).

alienus, Faust, Oefv. Finska Fórh. Vol. 32, p. 103 (1890).

. alleni, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 31, p. 166 (1907).
. alluaudi, Pic, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. p. 182 (1898).

alluaudi, Alluaud, in Grandidier. Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).

. andrewesi, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 307(1898).— Pl., Fig. 9.
. annulatus, Uhagon, De Quibus d. Col. p. 24 (1830).

annulatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4, p. 782 (1837);
Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 320 (1869).

. armatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4, p. 781 (1837).

armatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet. Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 252 (1871).

. auliensts, Pic, L'Echange, Vol. 17, p. go (1901).
. belli, Heller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 145 (1908).
. bilineatus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 568 (1867).

bilineatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 338 (1869).

. biskrensis, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 347 (1869). —

Pl., Fig. 7.

. brevis, Boheman, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol.8 (2), p. 195 (1844).

brevis, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 325 (1869).
var. theresae, Pic, L'Echange, Vol. 16, p. 79 (1900).

. calceatus, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 306 (1898).

caucasicus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 6, p. 36 (1898).

centromaculatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 341 (1869).
olivieri, Desbrochers, Bull. Acad. Hippon. p. 49 (1866); Fairmaire, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 411 (1867).
var. casifrous, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 341 (1869).

. chinensis, Faust, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 474 (1890).
SUN

circumscribtus, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 326 (1864).
circumscriptus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol.[6, p. 323 (1869); Seid-
litz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 726 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
latemaculatus, Pic, L'Echange, p. 65 (1900).
obliteratus, Pic, ibidem, p. 65 (1900).
concretus, Pascoe, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 (12), p. 94 (1884).
crassipes, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 307 (1898).
durieur, Lucas, Explor Algérie, p. 640, pl. 38, f. 10 (1849).
durieut, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 329 (1869); Lucas,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (3), Bull. p. 106 (1873) (galles); Marseul,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (10), Bull. p. 78 (1888) (galles) ; Nambeu,
Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (métam.); Darboux & Houard,
Catal. Syst. Zoocéc. p. 473, nes 3965, 3966 (1901) (galles) ; Champion,
Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 87. pl. 5 (1903) (mœurs, métam.); Houard,
Marcellia, Vol. 5, p. 32 (1906) (galles).
lucasi, Pic, L'Echange, p. 79 (1900).

. exiguus, Faust, Hore Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 475 (1890).
. fasciolatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 242 (Igor).
. fausti, Reiter, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 161 (1890).

Egypte.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.

japon.
Mongolie.
Queensland.
Madagascar.

Bengale.
France méridionale, Italie.

Cafrerie, Cap Colonie.

Turkestan.
Inde orientale.
Algérie.

Algérie.
Europe moyenne, Caucase.

France.

Bengale.

Caucase.

Italie, Sicile, Algérie.

Sicile, Algérie
Ganssu.
France, Suisse.

Macassar.

Bengale.

France méridionale, Espa-
gne, Portugal, Algérie.

Mongolie.
Madagascar.
Caucase.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

27. N. finitus, Pascoe. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 (12), p. 94 (1884).
28. N. flavidus, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 345 (1850).
| flavidus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 330 (1869).
29. N. gallicus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (7). p. 170 (1887).
3o. N. gemmarius, Faust, Wien. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 6, p. 210 (1887).
31. N. gentilis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 41, p. 179 (1897).
gentilis, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900),
32. N. globiformis, Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284, pl. 3
f. 2 (1864).
globiformis, Tavares, Broteria, Vol. 1. p. 42 (1902) (galles).
33. N. globulus, Germar, Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 315 (1821); Fauna Ins. Eur.
Wool; i625 0. 77 (she),
globulus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4, p. 784 (1837)
Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 323 (1869); Seidlitz,
Fauna Transsylv. p. 727 OD Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
stramineus, Bach, Káferfauna, Vol. 2, p. 386 (1854).
34. N. gracilis, Redtenbacher, Fauna Austr. Vol. 1, p. 370 (1847).
geniculatus, Aubé, Ann Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 327 (1864); Kiesenwetter, Berl.
Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 285 (1864); Brisout de Barneville, LAbeille.
Vol. 6, p. 324 11869); Seidlitz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 727 (1891); Fauna
Balt. p. 653 (1891)
obscurior, Pie, Journ. Mac. p. 56 (1901).
? salicariae, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 167(1781); Panzer, Fauna Germ.
Vol. 17. p. 4 (1801). ]
35. N. hemisphaericus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (83). p. 113, pl. 29, f. 434 (1807).
hemisphaericus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 8 (2), p. 192 (1844);
Dufour, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 651, pl. 19, f. 3 (1854) (larve); Brisout de
Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p.321 (1869); Seidlitz, Fauna Transzylv.
p. 726 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891); Du Buysson, Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. Bull. p. 254 (1898) (mœurs); Xambeu. Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23
p. 225 (1901) (métam.); Darboux & Houard, Cat. Syst. Zoocéc. p. 223,
n9 1801 (1901) (galles).
lineithorax, Pic, L'Echange, p. 18 (1901).
var. ulmi, Germar, Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 314(1821); Rosenschoeld, in Schoenherr,
Gen. Curc. Vol. 4, p. 784 (1837). — PI., Eig DE
36. N. henoni, Pic, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897).
37. N. inaequalis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 (1903).
38. N. inconspicuus, Brisout de Barneville, L’Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 345 (1869)
— Pl, Fig. 13.
39. N. indwus, Faust, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 306 (1898).
40. N. iofa, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 (1876).
41. N. japonicus, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 22, Bull. p. 54 (1879);
Vol. 23, p. 20 (1880).
42. N. komarofi, Faust, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 52 (2), p. 41 P e
43. N. languidus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 8 (2)
(1844).
languidus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 337 (1869); Kraatz,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 47 (1872).
44. N. latifrons, Pic, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897).
45. N. latus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. . 444 (1866).
46. N. longipes, Wollaston, Col. Hesperid. p. 125 +
47. N. longirostris, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 515 (1892).
48. N. lunulatus, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 3 (11), p. 218
(1863); Cat. Canar. Col. p. 3oo (1864).
lunulatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 342 (1869).
49. N. maculatus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 569(1867). — Pl., Fig. 8.

maculatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 348 (1860).

Sarawak.

Europe méridionale.

France.
Syrie.
Madagascar.

Grèce.

Europe boréale et occiden-

tale.

Europe moyenne et méri-

dionale, Algérie.

Ut

Europe moyenne et méri-

dionale, Algérie.

Europe moyenne et méridionale.

Ismaïla.
Madagascar.
Algérie.

Bengale.
Inde.
Japon.

Russie méridionale.
Russie méridionale.

Ismaïla.
Inde.

San Jago.
Indochine.
Canaries.

Algérie.

6 COLEOPTERA

50. N. maculipes, Rey, L'Echange, p. 81 (1893). France.
telephii, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. p. 304 (1900); Xambeu, Le Natu-
raliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (métam.); Darboux & Houard, Cat.
Syst. Zoocéc. p. 419, n° 3501 (1901) (galles).

51. N. magnus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 250 (1904). Madagascar.
52. N. marmoratus, Goeze, Ent. Beitr. Vol. z, p. 413 (1777). — Pl., Fig. 4. Europe, Sibérie occiden-
angustipennis, Bach, Käferfauna, Vol 2, p. 386 (1854). tale.

fasciatus, Villers, Ent. Vol. 1, p. 191 (1789); Vol. 4, p. 271 (1789).

lythri, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. r, p. 102 (1787); Clairville, Ent. Helv.
Vol. z, p. 68, pl. 3, £. 3, 4 (1798); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.
Curc. Vol. 4, p. 782 (1837); Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6,
p. 335 (1869); Sahlberg, Not. Fenn. Vol. 11, p. 370 (1871) (var.);
Letzner, Jahrb. Schles. Ges. Vol. 60, p. 260, 293 (1883) (var.);
3uddeberg, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Vol. 37, p. 72 (1884) (mœurs); Seidlitz,
Fauna Transsylv. p. 726 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 652 (1891); Calwers,
Käferb. pl. 32, f. 19 (1893 ; Xambeu, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224
(1901) (métam. ).

pygmaeus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 6, p. 142, pl. 69. f. 7 (1795).

rufipes, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 566 (1867).

salicariae, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (83), p. 112, pl. 29, f. 432 (1807).

transversus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 497 (1790).

vittatus, Fourcroy, Ent. Par. Vol. 1, p. 124 (1785).

var. bleusei, Pic, Le Frelon, p. 48 (1899). Espagne méridionale, Algérie.
var. brunneirostris, Rey, L'Echange, p. 83 (1893). France méridionale.

var. fallax. Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893). France méridionale.

var. mülleri, Reitter, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 21, p. 196 (1902). Brigunt.

var. ruficollis, Rey, L'Echange, p. 85 (1893). France méridionale.

var. rufirostris, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893). France méridionale.

53. N. martini, Brisout de Barneville, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6(3), Bull. Algérie.
p. 25 (1883).

54. N. maurus, Pascoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 4 (16), p. 61 (1875). Australie méridionale, New

maurus, Masters, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 2 (1), no 5316 (1887); South Wales.
Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 31, p. 166 (1907).

55. N. metallicus, Vitale, I1 Natur. Sicil. Vol. 18, p. 136 (1906). Sicile.

56. N. minutissimus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 570 (1867). Russie méridionale, Cau-
minutissimus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 347 (1869). case.
maculithorax, Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun (1897).

57. N. mongolicus, Faust, Hore Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 24, p. 475 (1890). Mongolie.

58. N. morulus, Vitale. Il Natur. Sicil. Vol. 18, p. 135 (1906). Sicile.

59. N. niger, Waltler, Reise Span. Vol. 2, p. 77 (1835). Europe méridionale, Algé-
niger, Darboux & Houard, Cat. Syst. Zoocéc. p. 138, n? 1083 (1901) (galles); rie : Maroc.

Tavares, Broteria, Vol. 1, p. 42 (1902) (galles).

ericetorum, Dufour, Excurs. Val. Ossau, p. 87 (1843).

siculus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 8 (2), p. 191 (1844);
Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 319 (1869); Xambeu, Le
Naturaliste, Vol. 23, p. 224 (1901) (métam.).

60. N. nigerrimus, nom. nov. pour niger, Motschulsky (préoccupé). Ceylan.
niger, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 (1866).

61. N. nigriceps, Boheman, Resa Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (1859). Hong-Kong.

62. N. nigripennis, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p.444(1866). Inde.

63. N. nigritarsis. Aube, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 72 (1862). Sicile.
nigritarsis, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 331 (1869).

64. N. nigritius, Gredler, Käf. Tirol, Vol. 2, p. 365 (1866). Tyrol.

65. N. nigritulus, Boheman, Resa Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (1859). Malacca.

66. N. nigrovarius, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol.31,p.167(1907). New South Wales.
67. N. nitidulus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 785 (1837). Europe moyenne et méri-
— PI EIgsO: dionale, Syrie, Algérie :
nitidulus, Kxaatz, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 47 (1372); Seidlitz, Fauna Trans- Maroc.
sylv. p. 726 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
chevrieri, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 8 (2), p. 193 (1844);

FAM. CURCULIONID/E | 7

Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 286 (1864): Brisout de Barne-
ville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 332 (1869).

difficilis, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 567 (1867).

spretus, Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Col. Curc. p. 66, note 1 (1855).

var. fuscicollis, Rey, L'Echange.p 83 (1893) France.
var. fusculus, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1803). France.
var. helveticus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 567 (1867). Suisse.
var. longulus, Wollaston, Cat. Canar. Col. p. 299 (1864). Canaries.
var. nigromaculatus, Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun, p. 97 (1897). Caucase.
var. ruficlavis, Rey, L'Echange, p. 83 (1893). France

68. N. notatipennis, Pic, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 28 (1897). Ismaïla.
69. N. obliquatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 42, p. 488 (1898). Madagascar.
obliquatus, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
N. ochreatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou,Vol.2,p.443(1866) Birmanie.

O.
d ochreatus, Faust, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, p. 234 (1894).
71. N. ornatus, Fairmaire, Notes Leyd. Mus Vol. 23, p. 76 (1901). Madagascar.
72. N. palaestinus, Pic, Le Frelon, Vol. 8, p 7 (1900). Palestine.
73. N. palleolus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 445 Ceylan.
(1866).
74. N. pallidicoruis, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 31. p. 167 (1907). New South Wales.
75. N. pallidipes, Pic, Bull. Soc. Ent. Autun, p. 97 (1897). Caucase.
76. N. pallidulus, ee Vergl. Uebers. Zool. Syst. p. 203 (1807). France meridionale, Italie,
pallidulus, Germar, Mag. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 315 (1821); Fauna Ins. Eur. Etats-Unis.
Vol. 12, p. 8 (1817); Rosenschoeld, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4,
p- 787 (1837); Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Col. Curc. pl. 28, f. 135 (1855);
Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 348 (1869); Le Conte.
Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. p. 220 (1876); Henshaw, Cat. Col. Bor.
Amer. n? 8703 (1885); Calwers, Káferb. pl. 32, f. 20 (1893).
var. doriae, Brisout de Barneville, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5(3), Bull.p.85(1873). France méridionale, Italie.
var. liliputanus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 349 (1869). Espagne.
77. N. pallidus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (83), p. 113, pl. 29, f. 444 (1807). Europe méridionale.
pallidus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Vol. 8 (2), p. 196 (1844); Brisout de
Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 340 (1869): Tavares, Broteria, Vol. 1,
p. 173 (1902) (galles); Ins. Bórse, p. 60 (1903) (galles).
var. impunctatus, Rey, L'Echange, p. 83 (1893). France méridionale.
var. stigmaticus, Kiesenwetter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 649 (1851). France méridionale.
var. unipunctatus, Rey, L'Echange, p. 83 (1803) France méridionale.
78. N. pallipes, Roelofs. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17. p. 173 (1874). — Japon.
Pl., Fig. 10.
79. N. perelegans, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 45, p. 243 (1901). Madagascar.
8o. N. picturatus, Fairmaire, ibidem. Vol. 42, p. 487 (1898). Madagascar.
picturatus, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
81. N. pilipennis, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. p. 429(1889). — Pl.,Fig. Il. Congo, Uzambara.
82. N. plumbeus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 444 Inde.
(1866). — Pl., Fig. 12.
83. N. poecilopterus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 334 (1869). Algérie.
84. N. posticus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4, p. 787 (1837). France méridionale, Espa-
posticus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6. p. 342 (1869). gne.
85. N. pruinosus, Faust, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 188 (1885). Turkestan.
86. N. pubescens, Roelofs, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 17, p. 172 (1874). Japon.
87. N. pusio, Boheman, Resa Eugen. Ent. p. 147 (1859). Cap Colonie.
88. N. quadrivirgatus, Costa, Nuov. Stud. Calabr. Ult. p. 23, pl. 1, f. 4(1863). France méridionale, Italie,
quadrivirgatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 345 (1869). Dalmatie, Balkans, Grè-
var. sctulosus, Tournier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 569 (1867). Algérie. [ce, Crète.
var. sexpunclatus, Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 186, pl. 3, f. 3 (1884). Crète.
var. trilineatus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille. Vol. 6, p. 347 (1869). Gréce, Turquie, Asie mineure.
89. N. quadrivittattus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. Vol. 2, p. 443 Ceylan.
(1866).

9o. N. vaffrayi, Pic, Le Naturaliste, p. 46 (1898). Zanzibar.

8 COLEOPTERA
91. N. rubricus, Rosenhauer, Thier. Andal. p. 298 (1856). Europe moyenne et méri-
rubricus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 327 (1869). dionale.
92. N. rufipes, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol.2, p. 444(1866). Ceylan.
93. N. sahlbergi, Sahlberg. Diss. Ins. Fenn. Vol. 2, p. 51 (1834). Europe.
sahlbergi, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 4. p. 788 (1837); Bri-
sout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 328 (1869); Seidlitz, Fauna
Transsylv. p 727 (1891); Fauna Balt. p. 653 (1891).
brevicollis. Brisout de Barneville, Catal, Grenier, p. 112 (1863).
lateralis, Rosenhauer, Beitr. Ins. Fauna Eur. p. 57 (1857).
94. N. singularis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 41, p. 179 (1897). Madagascar.
singularis, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
95. N. spinicrus, Fairmaire Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48. p. 250 (1904). Madagascar.
96. N. subfasciatus, Motschulsky, Bull Soc. Nat. Moscou,Vol.2,p.144(1866). Ceylan.
97. N. syriacus, Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 337 (1869). Syrie.
98. N. tamarisci, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 4, p. 786 Europe méridionale.
(1837). — PI., Fig. 5.
tamarisci, Gervais, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Bull. p. 94 (1847) (larve); Lucas,
ibidem, Bull. p. 64 (1849) (larve); Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille,
Vol. 6, p. 339 (1869) ; Xambeu, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 23. p, 225 (1901)
(métam.). ,
var. detritus, Rey, L’Echange, p. 83 (1893). Europe méridionale.
var. rufulus, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893). Europe méridionale.
var. signatus, Rey, ibidem, p. 83 (1893). Europe méridionale,
99. N. tarsalis, Pascoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5 (12), p. 95 (1884). Buru.
100. N. tesserula, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 242 (Igor). Madagascar.
101. N. testaceus, Roelofs, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 23, p. 297 (1879). Japon.
102. N. telrastigma, Aubé, Catal. Grenier, p. 113 (1863). France méridionale, Espa-
tetrastigma, Brisoul de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 343 (1869). gne.
var. rubens, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 327 (1864); Brisout de Barneville, France méridionale.
L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 344 (1869). — Pl., Fig. 6.
103. N. tinctus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 (1903). Madagascar.
104. N. transfuga, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 41, p. 180 (1897). Madagascar.
transfuga, Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 419 (1900).
105. N. transversus, Aubé, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 346(1850). — Pl., Fig. |. Europe méridionale, Algé-
transversus, Kiesenwetter, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 8, p. 284, pl. 3, f. 1 rie.
(1864); Brisout de Barneville, L'Abeille, Vol. 6, p. 317 (1869).
juniperi, Chevrolat, Rev. Zool. p. 210 (1860).
micaceus, Rey, L'Echange, p. 85 (1893).
var. aureolus, Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 299 (1864). Corse.
var. cuneatus, Kiesenwetter, ibidem, p. 650 (1851). Espagne.
106. N. trimaculatus, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 2, p. 443 Ceylan.
(1866).
107. N. tristigma, Rottenberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 15. p. 235 (1871). Sicile.
108. N. unicelor, Faust. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 234 (1895). Togo.

New South Wales.
Natal. Cafrerie.

109. N. V-notatus, Lea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 31, p. 166 (1907).
110. N. wahlbergi, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 8 (2), p. 194
(1844). |
wahlbergi, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p, 252 (1871).
III. N. sanzibaricus, nom. nov. pour crassipes, Pic (préoccupé).
crassipes, Pic, Le Natural ste, p. 46 (1898).

Zanzibar.

Le Nanophyes pleuralis Fairmaire (Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol 45, p. 242 | rgor]) appartient à un autre
genre (probablement dans les Erirrhininae) d'après un type que je possède. Son rostre est beaucoup plus
long que celui des Nanophyes, ses scrobes commencent prés de sa base, le funicule antennaire est dis-
tinctement de sept articles, son écusson bien visible, etc. J'ignore s'il en est de méme de la variété
lineellus, du méme auteur (Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 72, p. 241 [1903] Toutes deux sont de Madagascar.
Je le fais figurer PI., Fig. 14.

GENERA INSECTORUM COLEOPTERA

Nanophyes hemisphaericus var ulmi German. Nanophyes marmoratus Goéze

Nanophyes transversus Aube. Nanophyes nitidulus Gyllenhal. Nanophyes tamarisci Gyllenhal.

Yarophyes tetrastigma var: rubens Aubé. Nanophyes biskrensis Brisout. | Nanophyes maculatus Tournier. Nanophyes andrewesi Faust Nanophyes pallipes Roelots

74

Nanophyes pilipennis Faust. | Nanophyes plumbeus Motschulsky. Nanophyes inconspicuus Prisout. Nanophyes

FAM.CURCULIONIDÆ

SUBFAM. NANOPHYINAS

LIBRARY
H à
ot js ut INAIS.

pyar EO CNY

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 9

2. GENUS MICROPHYES, WEISE

Microphyes. Weise, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 29, p. 482 (1879).

Caractères. — Rostre cylindrique, faiblement et régulièrement arqué, aussi long que la moitié
du corps. Antennes insérées prés du tiers antérieur du rostre, coudées, le scape atteignant les yeux,
funicule de cinq articles, le premier article du funicule prés du double plus long que large, les suivants
allant graduellement en augmentant, la massue en ovale allongé. Téte petite, yeux trés peu saillants,
presque arrondis, assez rapprochés en dessus. Thorax presque du double aussi large que long, un peu
arrondi en avant, arrondi sur les cótés, prés de la moitié plus étroit à son sommet qu'à la base. Ecusson
presque invisible. Elytres un peu plus larges à leur base que le thorax, réguliérement arrondies sur les
côtés, environ ı 1/4 fois plus longues que larges à leur base, fortement déclives à l’arriere, recouvrant
entièrement le pygidium, régulièrement striées. Pattes peu robustes. Hanches antérieures contigués,
les intermédiaires, et surtout les postérieures, éloignées l'une de l'autre, les cuisses postérieures n'attei-
gnant pas l'extrémité des élytres, crochets des tarses petits, libres. Corps globulaire, finement ponctué.

J'ai eu sous les yeux le type du Microphyes cyanipennis, Weise, dont j'ai eu l’exemplaire unique en
prét, gráce à l'obligeance de M. Pic; c'est un petit insecte de quatre millimétres de longueur, rostre
compris, d'un beau bleu d'acier et ayant beaucoup de ressemblance de faciès avec un Orobitis cyaneus.

Le type du genre est le cyanipennis, Weise.

Distribution géographique des especes. — Ce petit genre ne comprend actuellement que
deux espéces du Caucase.
1. M. alutaceus, Reitter, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ver. Wien, Vol. 3o, p. 516(1880). Caucase.
2. M. cyanipennis, Weise, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. 183 (1879). — Pl., Fig. 1 5. Caucase.

INDEX
Pages Pages Pages Pages
aegyptiacus 4 bilineatus 4 crassipes 4 fausti 4
albicollis 4 biskrensis 4 crassipes 8 finitus 5
albomaculatus 4 bleusei 6 cuneatus 8 flavidus 5)
albovittatus 4 brevicollis 8 cyanipennis 9 fuscicollis 7
alienus 4 brevis 4 fusculus 7
alleni 4 brunneirostris 6 detritus 8
alluaudi 4 difficilis 7 gallicus 5
alutaceus 9 caesifrons 4 doriae 7 gemmarius 5
andrewesi 4 calceatus 4 durieui 4 geniculatus 5
angustipennis 6 caucasicus 4 gentilis 5
annulatus 4 centromaculatus 4 ericelorum 6 globiformis S
armatus 4 chevrieri 6 exiguus 4 globulus 5
auliensis 4 chinensis 4 gracilis 5
aureolus 8 circomscriptus 4 fallax 6
concretus 4 fasciatus 6 helveticus 7
belli 4 Corimalia 2 fasciolatus 4 hemisphaericus 5

10

henoni

impunctatus
inaequalis
inconspicuus
indicus

iota

japonicus

juniperi

komaroffi

languidus
latemaculatus
lateralis
latifrons
latus
Hliputanus
lineellus
lineithorax
longipes
longirostris
longulus
lucasi
lunulatus

Iythri

maculatus
maculipes
maculithorax
magnus
marmoratus
martini

maurus

Cn + Co

Pages

on

nm non st

Ut

OO tn» -J Un OU n D - NN oo BR

OO O A O OQ t^

metallicus
micaceus
Microphyes
minutissimus
mongolicus
morulus

miillert

Nanodee
Nanodiscus
Nanophyes
niger

niger
nigerrimus
nigriceps
nigripennis
nigritarsis
nigritius
nigritulus
nigromaculatus
nigrovarius
nitidulus

notatipennis

obliquatus
obliteratus
obscurior
ochreatus
olivieri

ornatus

palaestınus
palleolus
pallidicornis

pallidipes

A O O 0

D N

M

-J Ov Ov SI (OY Ov Ov O) O Oy CY OY

“I Moo no

-

Mo

COLEOPTERA

pallidulus
pallidus
pallipes
perelegans
picturatus
pilipennis
pleuralis
plumbeus
poecilopterus
posticus
pruinosus
pubescens
pusio

pygmaeus

quadrivirgatus

quadrivittatus

raffrayi
rubens
rubricus
ruficlaris
ruficollis
rufipes
rufipes
rufirostris

rufulus

sahlbergi
salicariae
salicariæ
setulosus
sexpunctatus
siculus

signatus

Pages

EXPEICATION DE LA RERANCH TE

singularis
Sphaerula
spinicrus
Spretus
stramineus
stigmaticus
subfasciatus

syriacus

tamarisci
tarsalis
telephit
tesserula
testaceus
tetrastigma
theresae
tinctus
transfuga
transversus
transversus
trilineatus
trimaculatus

tristigma
ulmi
unicolor

unipunctatus

viltatus

V-notatus

wahlbergi

zanzibaricus

(Les traits indiquent la dimension fofale de l'insecte, rostre compris.)

N. tamarisci, Gyllenhal. (Suisse, détermination Desbrochers.)

. Nanophyes transversus, Aubé. (Corse, détermination J. Gérard.)
. N. hemisphaericus, var. ulmi, Germar. (Autriche, détermination Desbrochers.)
N. nitidulus, Gyllenhal. (Portugal, détermination Desbrochers.)

N. marmoratus, Goeze. (France, détermination Desbrochers.)

oon

u. oo oOı OQ O0 O0 OÙ a © Co CO QN m m

oo

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

. N. tetrastigma var. rubens, Aubé. (Biskra, détermination Desbrochers.)
. N. biskrensis, Brisout de Barneville. (Algérie, détermination Desbrochers.)

. N. maculatus, Tournier. (Algérie, détermination Desbrochers.)

|
O ON Oo

. N. andrewesi, Faust. (Belgaum, cotype de Faust.)

— 10. N. pallipes, Roelofs. (Japon, cotype de Roelofs.)

— 11. N. pilipennis, Faust. (N'guéla, cotype de Faust.)

— 12. N. plumbeus, Motschulsky. (Belgaum, détermination Faust.)

— 13. N. inconspicuus, Brisout de Barneville. (Biskra, détermination Desbrochers.)
— 14. (? Nanophyes) pleuralis, Fairmaire. (Madagascar, type de Fairmaire.)

— 15. Microphyes cyanipennis, Weise. (Kobi, Caucase; type.)

Bruxelles, 17 Septembre 1900.

DT

COLEOPTERA

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINÆ

E

"a

COLEOPTERA

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINÆ

par ALBERT BOVIE

AVEC 2 PLANCHES COLORIÉES ET I PLANCHE NOIRE

Caractères.

Les Brachycerinæ, tels qu'on les comprend actuellement, c'est-à-dire tels que
les définit Aurivillius, sont caractérisés par un menton grand, recouvrant entièrement les mâchoires,
les antennes courtes, droites ou un peu arquées, rarement un peu coudées, leur scape court, obconique,
le premier article de la massue seul bien marqué, grand, les autres petits ; les tarses linéaires, leur
dessous nu ou poilu, mais non spongieux, leurs articles souvent convexes, comprimés, leur troisième
article entier, non bilobé, les crochets grands, libres. Le corps est aptère, plus ou moins squameux.

Ainsi défini, ce groupe comprend les Microcerides et les Brachycerides de Lacordaire : les Microcé-
rides qui formaient la première tribu de sa classification, les Brachycérides qui en étaient la sixième tribu;
il les avait séparées l'une de l'autre en se basant sur la présence ou l'absence de lobes oculaires au
prothorax. J'y ajoute les genres Synthocus, Brotheus et Emyxena, suivant en cela les idées émises par Guy
Marshall (Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 89 |1907]), comme formant une sous-tribu nouvelle : les
Brotheini. Synthocus avait été placé par Lacordaire dans ses Byrsopides, sous tribu des Rhytirrhinides ;
quant à Brotheus, qu'il n'a pas connu en nature, il l'avait mis dans les Rhyparosomides, sous-tribu des
Eupagides, tout en doutant qu'il lui avait assigné sa place exacte.

Schoenherr à connu deux cent six espèces de cette sous-famille, Lacordaire en indique deux cent
vingt-trois et, dans le Catalogus Coleopterum de Gemminger & Harold, il y en a deux cent quarante-neuf
d'énumérées. Actuellement, ce groupe comprend quatre cent huit espèces.

En se basant sur les caractères fournis par les tibias et par le prosternum, les Brachycerinz se

divisent en trois tribus :

2 COLEOPTERA

TABLE DES TRIBUS

1. Tibias tronqués à l'extrémité, tarses insérés au milieu de la troncature . . . . x. Tribus Microcerint.
I'. Tibias caverneux à l'extrémité, tavses insérés sur les côtés > > 2 ww nn 2 . . . sl . 2.
2. Prosternum sans sillon pour loger le rostre . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Tribus BRACHYCERINI.
2'. Prosternum muni d'un sillon profond dans lequel le vostre peut venir se loger . . 3. Tribus BROTHEINI.
Distribution géographique de la sous-famille. — Ces insectes appartiennent principa-

lement à la faune africaine (y compris Madagascar), d'où viennent presque toutes leurs espèces, sauf
quelques Brachycerus qui se trouvent en Syrie et sur les bords européens de la Méditerranée. Une espèce
remonte méme en France jusqu'au Morbihan. Une autre espèce a été indiquée de Sibérie, en réalité
elle appartient à une autre famille; il en est de méme du Brachycerus australis, Germar, d'Australie, qui
est un Amyctérinae.

Un catalogue de ce groupe (non compris les Brotheini) a été publié par P. Pape dans Deutsche

Ent. Zeitschr. p. 105-140 [1907] (addenda et corrigenda, méme volume, p. 480-482).

I. TRIBUS MICROCERINI

Microcerides. Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, p. 20 (1863).
Episides. Lacordaire, ibidem, p. 21 (1863).
Microcerinae. Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 9 (1887).

Caractères. — Les Microcerini sont caractérisés par des antennes robustes, courtes, droites ou
un peu arquées, jamais coudées, à funicule de six ou sept articles, à massue ayant seulement le premier
article bien marqué, les autres confondus l'un dans l'autre, petits, spongieux, le rostre court, épais, plus
ou moins allongé, aussi large ou presque aussi large que la téte, les yeux petits, peu saillants; pas d'écus-
son, le prothorax tronqué en avant, sans lobes oculaires. Les hanches antérieures sont contiguës, les
intermédiaires peu distantes, les postérieures assez fortement séparées. Les tibias sont cylindriques,
tronqués au bout, les tarses sont insérés au milieu de la troncature. Les tarses sont linéaires, nus ou
poilus en dessous, mais non spongieux, leur troisiéme article cylindrique, entier, jamais bilobé; les
ongles sont grands, libres. Le deuxième segment abdominal aussi long ou plus long que le troisième et
le quatrième réunis. Le corps est aptère, souvent allongé, peu couvert de squamules.

Aurivillius a publié (Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 1-87, pl. 1-10 [1887]) une remarquable
étude monographique de cette tribu; toutes les espèces y sont décrites longuement et y sont figurées;

voir aussi, à ce sujet, le travail du méme auteur dans Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42 (1885).

TABLE DES "GENRES

1. Antennes droiles, apicales, funicule de six articles. Scrobes foveiformes,
apicales, Peu ou pas continuées sur les côtés du rostre. . . . . 1. Genus Episus, Schoenherr.
1'. Antennes presque droites, insérées près du milieu du vostre. Scrobes

profondes, latérales, presque conniventes en dessous — . 2 nn . . . . . . . . . . . 2.

D

. Funicule antennaire de six articles, élytres généralement peu convexes

au-dessus. we . . . . . . . . s. s. s. . . 2. Genus Mrcrocerus, Schoenherr.

D

. Funicule antennaire de sept articles, élytres presque globuleuses . . . 3. Genus GYLLENHALIA, Aurivillius.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

[9s]

Distribution géographique de la tribu. — Cette tribu est exclusivement composée d'espèces

habitant l'Afrique équatoriale et méridionale.

I. GENUS EPISUS, SCHOENHERR

Episus, Schoenherr, Disp. Meth. Curc. p. 78 (1826).
Lagenisus. Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 3, p. 105 (1875).

Caracteres. — Mandibules courtes, larges. épaisses, à peine dentées au bord. Mächoires
cachées, peu poilues, munies de quatre à six épines, palpes courts, triarticulés. Antennes droites,
allongées, couvertes de soies, insérées pres de l'extrémité du rostre, scape obconique, plus long que les
articles suivants, funicule de six articles, à premier article généralement plus long que les suivants,
allongé ou subquadrangulaire, les suivants généralement transversaux, massue plus large que le funicule,
à premier article seul bien marqué, les suivants petits, spongieux. Rostre cylindrique ou subcylindrique,
un peu plus long ou de méme longueur que la téte, arrondi ou acuminé des deux cótés de l'extrémité.
Scrobes fovéiformes, apicales. trés rarement se continuant légérement sur les cótés et conniventes en
dessous. Tête subquadrangulaire, généralement munie au-dessus d'un sillon médian, contiguë avec le
rostre ou séparée de celui-ci par une dépression transversale. Yeux latéraux. ovalaires ou oblongs.
Prothorax ordinairement allongé, tronqué au sommet et à la base, les cótés inermes ou tuberculeux, le
dessus plus ou moins fortement triimpressionne. Pas d'écusson. Elytres toujours plus larges, ovalaires
ou subovalaires, munies sur les deuxième, troisième et cinquième interstices de tubercules ou de crêtes
élevées. Pattes médiocres, les cuisses postérieures n'atteignant pas l'extrémité des élytres; tibias cylin-
driques, tronqués à l'extrémité, inermes; tarses cylindriques, les articles 1, 2 et 3 subégaux, crochets
libres. Segments abdominaux séparés par une suture droite, le deuxième aussi grand au moins que le
troisième et le quatrième réunis. Corps allongé, aptère, ponctué et revêtu d'écailles.

La formule qui précède est empruntée à Aurivillius. Les Episus n'atteignent guère au maximum
qu'une quinzaine de millimètres de longueur; ils sont généralement d'une teinte variant entre le blanc
sale et le brun.

Lagenisus de Jekel ne forme guère qu'un sous-genre pour les espèces du groupe du cyathiformis et
comprenant les quatres espèces : cyathiformis, Gyllenhal; dorsalis, Fähraeus; tuberosus, Gerstäcker, et

cognatus, Fahraeus.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — On connait actuellement quarante-quatre espèces
d’Episus, répandues uniquement en Afrique, principalement dans sa partie méridionale.

1. E. aculeatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. (5), Vol. 2, p. 601 Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
(1840).
aculeatus, Imhoff, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, no 25 (1842); Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-
Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885) ; Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21,
p. 34, pl. 3. f. 7 (1887).
var. stricticollis, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 119 (1875); Aurivillius, Oefv. Orange, Cap de Bonne-Esper.
Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21,
p. 35, pl. 3, f. 8 (1887).
. E. angulicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad, Fórh. Vol. 42
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 54, pl. 5, f. 9
. E. angusticollis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 2
angusticollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 9 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, D. 23 Pl: 2,1 4 (1887),
4. E. bohemani, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885); Namaqualand, Damara-
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 37, pl. 3, f. 10 (1887). land, Ovampoland.

l2

,p.16(1885); Cafrerie, Natal, Transvaal.
I

8, p. 4 (1871). Transvaal, Cafrerie.

[25]

10.

DI

I2.

"e

I4.

16.

17:

TO

19.

20.

12

m

SOLEOBITERA

. brevicollis, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2. p. 117 (1875).

brevicollis, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 29, pl. 10,
f. 2 (887).
impressicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 11 (1885).
var. nigrovittatus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 3o (1887).

. cognatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh Vol. 28. p. 5 (1871). .
cognatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol 42, p. 8(1885): Svensk.

Vet.-Akad. Handl, Vol. 21, p. 16, pl 1, f. 8 (1887).

. contractus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 16 (1871).

contractus, Aurivilius, Oefv.Vet.-Akad. Förh.Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885); Svenks
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 36, pl. 3, f. 9 (1887).

. cyathiformis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol.1, p.376 (1833).

— PI. 1, Fig. 1.
cvathiformis, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 106 (1875); Aurivillius, Svensk.
Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 13, pl. 1, f. 1, 2 (1887).
coenosus, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p 107 (1875).
var, parallelus. Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 14, pl. 1,
f. 4 (1887).
var. paucidentatus, Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 15, pl. ı, f. 3 (1887).
var. wahlbergi, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 109 (1875); Aurivillius, Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 14, pl. 1, f. 5 (1887).

. devylderi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (1885) ;

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 24, pl. 2, f. 6 (1887).

. dohrni, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42. p. 11 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 33, pl. 3, f. 4 (1787).

. dorsalis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28. p. 4 (1871).

dorsalis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42. p. 7 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 15, pl. 1, f. 6 (1887)

. dregei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 595 (1840).

dregei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 15 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 48, pl. 5, f. 1 (1887).

obliquus, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 113 (1875).

rostratus, Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 186(1790); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7,
p.82, pl. 101. f. 5 (1797); Olivier, Ent.Vol 5 (82), pl. 65, pl. z, f. 4 (1807).

. echinatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 594 (1840).

echinatus. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 46, pl. 4, f. 8 (1887).
elongatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 9 (1887).
fahraei, Aurivillius. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 24, pl. 2, f. 5 (1887).
— Pl. I, Fig. 2.

E. fictus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 597 (1840).

fictus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 16 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 52, pl. 5, f. 7 (1887).

E. flexuosus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen Curc. Vol. 5, p. 599 (1840).

E.

E.

12:

NES

flexuosus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 4 (1871); Auri-
villius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 42, p. 16 (1885); Svensk. Vet.-
Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 53, pl. 5, f. 8 (1887).

ganglionicus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 5, p. 603(1840).

ganglionicus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 34, pl. 3, f. 5, 6 (1887).
gibbosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 13 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 42, pl. 4, f. 3 (1887).
var. krebsi, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad.Handl. Vol. 21, p. 42, pl. 4, f. 4 (1887).
gravidus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 11 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 31 (1887).
hieroglyphicus, Fähraeus. Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28. p. 3 (1871).
hieroglyphicus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42. p. 10 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 25, pl. 2, f. 7 (1887).

Damaraland, Mozambique,
Transvaal.

Damaraland, Cap de Bonne-Esp.
Cafrerie.

Cafrerie, Transvaal,
de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap

Afrique orientale et méri-
dionale.

Damaraland.

Damaraland.
Afrique méridionale.

Damaraland, Delagoa.
Cafrerie, Cap de B.-Espér.

Cafrerie, Transvaal.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Damaraland.

Cafrerie, Cap de B.-Espér.

Cap de B.-Esp., Transvaal,
Natal, Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Vaal.

Transvaal, Cafrerie.

FAM. CURCULIONIDE

22. E. hopei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 600 (1840).

hopei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 11 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 32, pl. 3. f. 2 (1887).
hopei (var.), Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 33, pl. 3, f. 2 (1887).

23. E. hypocritus, Gyllenhal.in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p, 375 (1833).

hypocritus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 15 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 5o, pl. 5, f. 4 (1887).
cristatus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 596 (1840).

24. E. inermicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5. p. 590 (1840).

inermicollis, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 28, pl. 3,
f. 1 (1887).

dentatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 592 (1840);
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 11 (1885).

25. E. mendosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 377(1833).

mendosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (1885); Svensk.

Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 19. pl. 1, f. 11 (1887).

26. E. muricatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 598 (1840).

36.

37.

38.

39.

10%

. roelofsi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 1

muricatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 15
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 49, pl. 5, f. 2 (1887).
var. dubius, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl.Vol 21, p. 50, pl. 5,f. 3(1887).

(1885);

. nodicollis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.- Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 2t. p. 45, pl. 4, f. 7 (1887).

. oberthuri, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 12 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 37, pl. 3, f. 11 (1887).

. opalinus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 28, 87, pl. 2. f. 9 (1887).

. perinoueyi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.- Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 1885);
peringue 42, p. 9

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 21, pl. 2, f. 2 (1887).

. punctatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 15 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 51, pl. 5, f. 5 (1887).

. quadrulifer, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 115 (1875).

quadrufiler, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 55, pl. 10,
f. 1 (1887).

. robustus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 10 (1885);

Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 2t, p. 27, pl. 2, f. 8 (1887).
(1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 44, pl. 4, f. 6 (1887).

. rostratus, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 194 (1781).

rostratus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 32 (1799).
albulus, Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, pl. 61, f. 1 (1863).
thunbergi, Boheman. in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 59 (1840);
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 13 (1885); Svensk.Vet.-
Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 43, pl. 4, f. 5 (1887).
rotundicollis, Aurivillius,Oefv.Vet.-Akad. Förh.Vol. 42, p. 13 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 41, pl. 4, f. 2 (1887).

. simulator, Dalman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1. p. 377 (1833).

simulator, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 593 (1840);
Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 20, pl. 2, f. 1 (1887).

. sbinosus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 602 (1840).

shinosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 13 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 40 (1887).
spinosus (var.), Aurivillius, ibidem.. p. 40, pl. 4, f. 1 (r887).

. spulatilius, Gyllenhall. in Schoenherr, Gen, Curc. Vol. 1, p. 378(1833).

sputatilius, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 14 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Hanül. Vol. 21, p. 46, pl. 4, f. 9 (1887).

40. E. T-album, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 11 (1875).

T-album, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fôrh. Vol. 42, p, 16 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 51, pl. 5, f. 6 (1887).

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Namaqualand.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie, Cap Bonne-Espér.
Sénégal.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

de Bonne-Espérance.

de Bonne-Espérance.

de

Bonne-Espérance.

de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique méridionale (?).

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap B.-Esp., Damaraland.

6 COLEOPTERA

41. E. tenuis, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 310 (1885). Afrique orientale.
42. E. truncatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol.&(2), p.374(1845). Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
truncatus, Aurivillius, Oelv. Vet.-Akad, Förh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. ro, pl. 1. f. 10 (1887).
43. E. tuberosus, Gerstäcker, Wiegm. Arch. f. Naturg. p. 68 (1871); Abyssinie, Zanzibar,
Deckens Reise, Vol. 3 (2), p. 217 (1873). [N’Gami.
tuberosus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 8 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 16, pl. 1, f. 7 (1887).
44. E. westermanni, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 9 (1885); Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 22, pl. 2, f. 3 (1887).

2. GENUS MICROCERUS, SCHOENHERR

Microcerus. Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 441 (1833).

Caractères. — Mandibules courtes et très larges; mâchoires cachées par le menton. munies de
six à huit épines, palpes de quatre articles, le premier beaucoup plus large. Antennes presque droites,
non coudées, insérées sur les cótés du rostre, à scape obconique, plus ou moins court, plus long que les
articles suivants, funicule de six articles, cylindriques, grossissant peu à peu; premier article de la mas-
sue plus grand que les suivants, ceux-ci petits. Rostre déclive, épais, conique ou subcylindrique, plus
long que la téte, plan et inégal au-dessus. Téte transversale, contigué au rostre ou séparée de celui-ci
par un canal transversal, oblique, munie au-dessus d'un sillon médian, longitudinal et, de chaque côté,
souvent une protubérance un peu arrondie. Yeux saillants, arrondis ou ovalaires. Prothorax subqua-
drangulaire ou transversal. tronqué à la base et au sommet, les cótés parfois inermes, parfois munis
d'une épine courte, le dessus inégal. Ecusson invisible. Elytres plus larges que le prothorax et plus
longues que larges, ovales ou subovalaires, peu convexes, parfois un peu plane au-dessus, couvertes
de petits tubercules. Pattes peu robustes ; les hanches antérieures contigués, les intermédiaires peu
distantes. les postérieures fortement séparées, cuisses un peu en massue, celles de la derniére paire
n'atteignant pas les extrémités des élytres, tibias linéaires, subcylindriques, inermes à l'extrémité, tron-
qués à l'extrémité; tarses à articles 1-3 subégaux, cylindriques, le quatrième presque aussi long au
moins que les trois autres, crochets assez grands, libres. Segments abdominaux séparés par une suture
profonde, le second plus long que le troisième et le quatrième réunis. Corps aptère, peu allongé, ponctué
et couvert de nombreuses écailles formant parfois un enduit presque continu.

Les Microcerus sont d'une taille plus grande que les Efisus; ils peuvent atteindre jusqu'à 25 milli-
mètres de longueur. D'un gris brunätre ou brun, parfois marqué de taches triangulanes plus obscures,

leur livrée n'a rien de remarquable comme coloration.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les trente-et-une espèces de ce genre décrites
à ce jour appartiennent toutes à l'Afrique.
1. M. abyssinicus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 33 (1893). Abyssinie.
2. M. albiventer, Geistäcker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 84 (1855); Zambéze. Mozambique.
Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 308 (1802).
albiventer, Aurivillius, Oefv.Vet.-Akad. Förh.Vol. 42, p. 18(1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 66, pl. 7, f. 2 (1887).
3. M. annuliger, Harold, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 265 (1880). Zanzibar.
annuliger, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (1885); Fair-
maire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (7), p. 311 (1887) ; Aurivillius,
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl, Vol. 21, p. 65, pl. 7, f. 1 (1887).
4. M. besckei, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 729 (1840). Mozambique.
besckei, Aurivillius, Oetv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 71, pl. 7, f. 8 (1887).

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

5. M. borrei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 67, pl. 7. f. 4 (1887).
6. M. cavirostris, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7 p. 312 (1887).
cavirostris, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, p. 397 (1895).
7. M. costalis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 7 (1871). —
Pl. I, Fig. 3.
costalis, Aurivillius, Oefv Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Voi. 42, p. 19 (1885) ; Svensk,
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 7, f. 1o (1887).
8. M. crelaceus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. ı, p. 727 (1833)
cretaceus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78 (1887).
9. M. cribellatus, Fairmaire, Ann Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 312 (1887)
1o. M. depressus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885);

Re

16.

17:

18.

I9.

2I.

235

24.

Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 71, pl. a f. 7 (1887).
M. dorsofumatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 28, Bull. p, 47

(1884).
dorsofumatus, Aurivillius, Svensk, Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 79 (1887)

2a Me jahrası, jekel, Col. jekel. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1875). — Pl. I, Elg. 5.

fahraet, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 10, f. 4 (1887)
var. sulcifrons, Aurivilius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 73, pl. 8, f. 1

(1887).
.M fallax, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. PES 71)
fallax, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 18 (1885); Svensk.

Vet.-Akad. Handl, Vol. 21, p. 64, pl. 7, f. 5 EY

. M. fissirostris. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 313 (1887).
. M. fossilis, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. p. 61, pl. 6, f. 6,7

(1887).
hivschi. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 22, p. 81 (1885).
M. grisescens, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 728 (1840).
grisesceus, Imhoff, Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, n? 17 (1846); Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-
Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl.
Vol. 21, p. 70, pl. 8, f. 3 (1887).
M. idolum, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 443 (1833).
idolum, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (1885): Svensk.
Vet.-Akad Handl. Vol. 21, p. 61, pl. 6, f. 3 (1887).
dregei, Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, pl. 21, f. 2 (1863).
M. inaequalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 730(1840).
inaequalis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. oe 42, p. 20 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78, pl. 8, f. 4, 5 (1887).
M. interstitio punctatus, Aurivillius, Da Met ad. Fórh.Vol. 42. p. 19
(1885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 75, pl. 7, £. 9 (1887).

. M. kivschi, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 125 (1875).

kirschi, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 62, pl. 10, f. 5
(1887).
M. latipennis, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 6 (1871).
latipennis, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 62, pl. 6, f. 2 (1887).

. M. melancholicus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 726

(1840).
melancholicus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 15 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 78, pl. 8, f. 6 (1887).
M. oblongus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 20 (1885);
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 77, pl. 8, f. 7 (1887).
M. pascoet, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1875).
pascoet, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 74, pl. 10, f. 3 (1887).

. M. planifrons, Aurivillius, Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, Doa

pl. 8, f. 2 (1887).

ST

Afrique méridionale et occi-
dentale.
Zanguebar, Somaliland.

Cafrerie, Transvaal, Dama-
raland.

Cafrerie

Zanguebar.
Cafrerie.

Zanguebar.

N'Gami, Afrique méridio-
nale.

Delagoa.

Cafrerie.

Zanguebar.
Delagoa.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de B.-E., Transvaal.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Transvaal.

N’Gami.

Cafrerie, Transvaal, Dama-
raland,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Namaqualand.

Damaraland.

Cafrerie, Transvaal.

COLEOPTERA

co

26. M. retusus, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 195 (1781); Mant. Ins. Vol. 1, Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Pr 120:(17787)V.01. pb 382 (4787); Vol. 3 D- 145. (1787)%
retusus, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. 4, p. 1790 (1789) ; Olivier, Encycl. Méth.
Vol. 5, p, 186 (1790); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. ı,
P. 442 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 724 (1840); Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad.
Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (1885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 59,
pl. 6, f. 8 (1887).
? bimaculatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 33 (1799).
ephippiatus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. Vol. 6, p. 52, pl. pl. 3, f. 27 (1785).
var, rotundatus, Aurivillius, Svensk. Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p.60, pl.6,f.4(1887). Cap de Bonne-Esp., Cafrerie.
var. ? dregei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 725 (1840).
var. spissus, Aurivillius, Svensk, Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 59, pl. 6, f. 5 Cap de Bonne-Espérance, Cafre-
(1887). rie, Transvaal.
var. retusus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 83, pl. 101, f. 5 (1795) ; Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5
(82), p. 62, pl. x. f. 6 (1807).
. M. spiniger, Gerstäcker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (1855); Afrique méridionale.
Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 307, pl. 18, f. 9 (1862). — PI. I, Fig. 4.
spiniger, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 17 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21. p. 64, pl. 6. f. 1 (1887).
28. M. subcaudatus, Gerstäcker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 85 (1885); Mozambique, Transvaal,

Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 308, pl. 18, f. 8 (1862). Cafrerie.
subcaudatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885);
Svensk. Vet -Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 72, pl. 7, f. 6 (1887).
29. M. tuberifrons, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 154 (1893). Somaliland.
3o. M. tutanus, Jekel, Col. Jekel. Vol. 2, p. 127 (1875). Cap de Bonne-Esp., Natal.
tutanus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 19 (1885) ; Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 68, pl. 7, f. 3 (1887).
31. M. vermiculatus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 310(1887). Zanguebar.

t
ST

3. GENUS GYLLENHALIA, AURIVILLIUS

Gyllenhalia. Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 20 (1885).

Caractères. — Rostre épais, un peu courbé, légèrement plus long que la tête, ses scrobes très
profondes inférieurement, obliques. Antennes légèrement courbées, scape petit, obconique, n'atteignant
pas les yeux, funicule de sept articles, allant graduellement en s'élargissant, massue ovale, plus large
que le funicule, pointue à l'extrémité. Téte transversale, munie au-dessus en son milieu d'un profond
sillon longitudinal et, de chaque cóté, au-dessus des yeux, d'une élévation un peu quadrangulaire. Yeux
arrondis, proéminents. Thorax aussi long que large, convexe, muni à sa base d'un étranglement, couvert
de fortes granulations, les unes arrondies, les autres irrégulières. Ecusson invisible. Elytres plus longues
que larges, ovalaires, fortement convexes, globuleuses, brusquement et fortement déclives à l’arriere,
couvertes de tubercules réguliérement alignés en lignes paralléles à la suture. Pattes médiocres, peu
robustes, cuisses postérieures n'atteignant pas l'extrémité des élytres, tibias inermes, cylindriques,
tronqués à l'extrémité, tarses insérés au milieu de la truncature des tibias, les trois premiers articles
égaux, ongles grands, libres. Hanches antérieures contigués, les intermédiaires légèrement séparées, les
postérieures trés distantes l'une de l'autre. Segments abdominaux séparés par une suture légérement
courbée. Corps aptère, n'ayant que quelques très rares poils, très finement ponctué.

Le genre a été créé par Aurivillius pour un petit Brachycerine d'environ 8 millimètres de
longueur, d'un noir sale, se reconnaissant à premiere vue à ses élytres globuleuses couvertes de petits

tubercules. Cet insecte avait été placé par les anciens auteurs dans le genre Brachycerus.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce, — La seule espèce constituant actuellement ce genre
habite la Colonie du Cap.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 9

1. G. spectrum, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 194, 195 (1781); Mant. Ins. Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Vol. 1, p. 119 (1787). — PI. I, Fig. 6.

spectrum, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Ins. Vol. 4 (1789); Olivier, Encycl. Méth.
Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 383 (1792);
Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 84, pl. ror, f. 6 (1797); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth.
Vol. 2, p. 415 (1807); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 65, pl. 1, £ 5( 1807);
Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 431 (1833); Aurivil-
lius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 20 (1885); Svensk. Vet.-Akad.
Handl. Vol. 21, p. 80, pl. o, f. 1, 2 (1887).

2. TRIBUS BRACHYCERINI

Brachycerides. Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, p. 383 (1863).

Caractères, — Antennes robustes, arquées ou imparfaitement coudées, le scape court, les
articles de la massue plus ou moins confondus ensemble; le rostre robuste, arqué; les yeux acuminés
inférieurement, parfois portés au revers d'une créte située sur le front. Prothorax aussi long que large
(Euretus excepté). Pas d'écusson. Hanches antérieures contigués, les intermédiaires contiguës ou sépa-
rées, les postérieures séparées. Tarses linéaires, nus ou poilus en dessous, non spongieux, leur quatrième
article grand, les crochets grands et libres. Corps aptère.

Les Brachycérides de Lacordaire ne comprenaient que le seul genre Brachycerus; actuellement,

les cing genres connus peuvent se répartir de la manière suivante :

TABÉENDES GENRES

1. Hanches intermédiaires contiguës.

2. Prothorax aussi long que large.

3. Bord antérieur du prothorax non saillant en avant . . . 1. Genus Protomantis, Schoenherr.
3'. Bord antérieur du prothorax saillant en avant.
4. Yeux non insérés sur des tubercules . . . . . . 2. Genus Bracuycerus, Olivier.
4'. Front portant deux pédoncules latéraux, élevés, dont la
; partie externe est occupée par les yeux . . . . . 3, Genus THEATES, Fähraeus.
2'. Prothorax beaucoup plus long que large . . . . . . . . 4. Genus Eurerus, Péringuey.
1’. Hanches intermédiaires séparées. . . 2 . . . . . . . 5. Genus Herpes, Bedel.
Distribution géographique de la tribu. — A part une vingtaine d'espèces appartenant à la

faune paléarctique, cette tribu ne comprend que des insectes de la faune africaine, y compris Madagascar.

Il. GENUS PROTOMANTIS, SCHOENHERR

Protomantis. Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 721 (1840).

Caractères. — Rostre plus long et plus étroit que la tête, peu arqué, les scrobes obliques et
profondes. Téte portant deux crétes latérales situées au-dessus des yeux. Antennes robustes, arquées,
le scape n'atteignant pas les yeux, les articles du funicule allant graduellement en augmentant, massue
presque quadrangulaire, tronquée au bout. Yeux peu saillants, acuminés inférieurement, leur partie
postérieure s'infléchissant brusquement. Prothorax légérement plus large que long, anguleusement

arrondi sur les cótés; le bord antérieur droit, muni d'un sillon médian longitudinal. Pas d'écusson.

10 COLEOPTERA

Elytres très légèrement plus larges à leur base que le prothorax, coupées obliquement aux épaules,

arrondies sur les cótés, planes en arriére, portant des tubercules placés en séries réguliéres. Pattes un
peu robustes, tarses robustes, linéaires, les trois premiers articles cylindriques, subégaux, le quatriéme
aussi long que le deuxième et le troisième réunis, crochets grands, libres. Hanches antérieures et inter-
médiaires contigués, les postérieures fortement séparées. Segments abdominaux séparés par une suture
droite. Corps aptére.

Schoenherr avait placé ce genre entre les Brachycerus et les Microcerus. Lacordaire, qui ne l'avait
pas vu en nature, l'a mis près des Microcerus.

Les Protomantis sont des petits Brachycérides d'environ 1 centimètre de longueur, d'un brun

varié de noir, parfois agrémenté de quelques taches blanches.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Trois espèces de la Colonie du Cap constituent
actuellement ce genre.
1. P. dregei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 723 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
— PI. I, FI. 7.

dregei, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (1885); Svensk.
Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 82, pl. o, f. 3-5 (1887).
2. P. elegans, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 21 (1885); Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 83, pl. 9. f. 8 (1887).
3. P. peringueyi, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 21 (1885); Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 21, p. 84, pl. 9. f. 6, 7 (1887).

2. GENUS BRACHYCERUS, OLIVIER

Brachycerus. Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1790).
Dyerocera. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 334 (1887).

Caractères. — Kostre très robuste, incliné, souvent difforme, anguleux, plus long que la tête
dont il est souvent séparé par un sillon, ses scrobes arquées, confluentes en dessous, linéaires. Antennes
robustes, arquées, scape n'atteignant pas les yeux, funicule de sept articles, cylindriques, allant en
augmentant graduellement, les articles de la massue confondus l'un dans l'autre, celle-ci en cóne ren-
versé. Yeux acuminés inférieurement, déprimés, entourés au moins en partie d'un bourrelet. Prothorax
plus large que long, a surface souvent trés inégale, à cótés latéraux arrondis, anguleux ou épineux,
saillant en avant. Pas d'écusson. Elytres ovalaires, subglobuleuses ou subquadrangulaires, aussi larges à
leur base que le prothorax, parfois lisses, parfois sillonnées, granulées, tuberculées ou réticulées. Pattes
trés robustes, corbeilles des tibias postérieurs caverneuses; tarses linéaires, subcylindriques ou prisma-
tiques, leur quatriéme article parfois presque aussi long que les trois premiers; crochets grands, libres et
écartés l'un de l'autre. Hanches antérieures et intermédiaires contigués, les postérieures séparées. Seg-
ments intermédiaires de l'abdomen séparés par une suture droite; exceptionnellement le premier et le
second séparés l'un de l'autre par une suture droite. Corps apterie, épais, à segments trés durs, parfois
écailleux.

je n'ai pu voir en nature Dyerocera gravida de Pascoe; d’après un mot que me communique mon
collègue G. Marshall, cette espèce rentrerait dans le genre Brachyrus.

Ce genre est formé d'un grand nombre d'espéces de facies trés différent, alors que les uns
n'atteignent pas ro millimétres de longueur, d'autres ont une taille de prés de 5 centimétres et peuvent
compter parmi les géants des Curculionides; toutes ces espéces ont un aspect massif et leurs élvtres,

parfois excessivement dures, ne se laissent que difficilement traverser par l'épingle.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ II

La taille, la forme et la sculpture des téguments, leur coloration varient énormément dans une
même espèce. Les dimensions du Brachycerus junix peuvent varier entre 6 et 20 millimètres; et, à côté
d'un apterus de près de 5 centimètres, j'en possède un qui n'atteint guère que 18 millimètres. Dans
une même espèce, tels barbarus et undatus, les côtes des élytres peuvent être très apparentes ou presque
effacées. Leur coloration est également fort sujette à varier selon leur état de fraicheur ou, souvent, elle
est cachée par la terre plus ou moins argileuse qui recouvre ces insectes. Schoenherr, dans son Genera
des Curculionides, Vol. 5, p. 606, a divisé les Brachycerus en trois grands groupes; je reproduis ici cette
division en donnant à chacun de ces groupes un nom pouvant servir de point de départ pour un partage

de ce grand genre en une série de sous-genres :
TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES

1. Cötes latéraux du thorax épineux ou en angle aigu . . . . Subgenus BnacuvcrRvs, in species.

Type: B apterus, Linné.

r'. Cótés latéraux du thorax obtusément anguleux . . . . . Subgenus BRACHYCERINUS, nov. subg.
Type : B. dorsalis, Gyllenhal.
1". Côtés latéraux du thorax arrondis. . . . . . . . . Subgenus BRACHYCEROMORPHUS, nov. subg.

Type : B. tauriculus, Sparrman (= inæqualis, Fabri-
cius).
Une revision des espèces paléarctiques de ce genre a été faite, par Bedel, dans les Annales de la
Société Entomologique de France, 5° série, vol. 4, p. 119 à 211 (1874).
Plusieurs espéces de ce genre ont été trouvées à l'état fossile. notamment dans les gypses d'Aix;

ces insectes paraitraient voisins de ceux qui vivent encore actuellement dans ces régions.

Moeurs et Métamorphoses, — Les larves de plusieurs espèces de Brachycerus ont été décrites.
Celle de albidentatus, ainsi que sa nymphe, ont été remarquablement décrites par Perris (Ann. Soc. Ent.
Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 135 [1874]. Voici, en abrégé, ce qu'il en dit:

CEur. — L’ceuf est long de plus de 3 millimètres, largement ellipsoidal, d'un blanc roussätre
terne et mat. La larve qui en sort pénètre probablement dans le faisceau des feuilles radicales de l'ail
ordinaire et descend peu à peu, tout en rongeant pour vivre, jusqu'au bulbe qui peut se trouver à une
grande profondeur. Parvenue à ce bulbe, elle s'y introduit et s'y développe rapidement.

Larve. — Longueur 4 centimètres en suivant la courbure dorsale. Apode, trés arquée, d'un joli
blanc presque mat, avec la tête testacée ; parsemée de poils courts et blanchatres, la plupart inclinés en
arriére, un peu plus long sur les cótés et à l'extrémité du corps, plus courts, plus raides et presque spinu-
liformes sur la face ventrale.

Téte testacée, plus foncée sur les cótés et antérieurement, luisante, circulaire, assez convexe,
marquée d'un sillon médian depuis le vertex jusque vers le milieu du front, d'oü naissent deux traits
blanchâtres qui aboutissent aux angles antérieurs. Dans le triangle formé par ces deux traits et le bord
antérieur, une dépression marquée de fossettes. Bord antérieur largement échancré dans son ensemble,
avec deux petites saillies embrassant la base de l'épistome ; celui-ci trés transversal, de trois à quatre fois
plus large que long, légèrement inégal à sa surface, plus étroit antérieurement qu'à la base. Labre
subsemidiscoidal, déprimé, avec les bords et le milieu plus saillants, de sorte qu'on le dirait creusé de
deux larges dépressions. Sur certains individus il parait antérieurement trilobé et le lobe médian semble
se prolonger en un petit groin charnu ou submembraneux. Mandibules noires, à base un peu ferrugi-
neuse; vues en dessus, émoussées à l'extrémité, arrondies extérieurement, trés concaves en dedans jusque

un peu au delà du milieu de leur longueur, puis droites ; vues de côté, subtriangulaires, avec le sommet

12 COLEOPTERA

arrondi ou bilobé, la tranche inférieure un peu concave, la supérieure convexe; marquées vers les deux
cinquièmes antérieurs d'un fin sillon transversal, en avant duquel sont des rides longitudinales irrégu-
lières; région basilaire profondément excavée au milieu. Mächoires très obliquement convergentes,
cylindriques, roussátres, avec l'extrémité blanchâtre et deux ou trois poils en dehors; leur lobe court,
assez large, arrondi, caché souvent derriére la lévre inférieure, bordé de quelques cils spinuliformes.
Palpes maxillaires courts, de deux articles, le premier testacé, avec l'extrémité blanchâtre, bien plus gros
et un peu plus long que le second qui est entièrement testacé. Lèvre inférieure charnue, cordiforme, avec
une tache testacée sur les cótés et la partie antérieure avancée en languette arrondie, à droite et à gauche
de laquelle surgit un palpe labial de deux articles, conformé et coloré comme les palpes maxillaires et à
peine plus petit qu'eux. Antennes ordinairement invisibles à cause de leur compléte rétractilité, placées
prés de l'angle supérieur des mandibules et, dans des circonstances favorables, laissant voir deux articles
dont le premier sensiblement plus gros que le second qui est grêle Pasla moindre trace d'ocelles.

Corps de douze segments, trés épais, trés bombé en dessus, plan en dessous, trés arqué, de telle
sorte que les quatre derniers segments sont, par leur face ventrale, appliqués contre les précédents.

Prothorax plus étroit que tous les autres segments, sauf le dernier et à peine plus long que chacun
des deux autres segments thoraciques, deux fois environ plus large que la téte, largement échancré anté-
rieurement, teinté de roussátre sur la plus grande partie du dos, marqué de deux fossettes prés de chaque
cóté, déprimé et longitudinalement ridé le long du bord postérieur. Mésothorax marqué antérieurement et
jusqu'au milieu de sa longueur d'un pli profond arqué en arriére, lequel, avec l'intersection du segment
précédent, forme un bourrelet transversal elliptique; métathorax semblable au mésothorax, mais avec le
bourrelet antérieur beaucoup plus transversal.

Abdomen de neuf segments, les sept premiers ayant un bourrelet antérieur transversal comme
celui du mésothorax, mais différant de ce segment, indépendamment d'une plus grande longueur, par un
pli qui coupe en travers la moitié postérieure du segment et, de chaque cóté, un autre pli oblique
dessinant un bourrelet latéro-dorsal; huitième segment marqué simplement d'un pli transversal qui
n'atteint pas les cótés; neuviéme segment lisse ou avec un pli transversal à peine visible et dont les
extrémités se terminent par une petite fossette, trés échancrée postérieurement pour recevoir le mamelon
anal qui est petit, presque hémisphérique et marqué d'un pli transversal.

En dessous, tous les segments sont beaucoup plus courts et peu ou point plissés. Le long des
flancs abdominaux et jusqu'au huitiéme segment de l'abdomen inclusivement régne, indépendamment
des bourrelets latéraux-dorsaux, un double rang de mamelons trés bien marqués.

Stigmates placés au-dessus du rang supérieur de ces mamelons, transversalement elliptiques, à
péritréme ferrugineux, au nombre de neuf paires : la premiére, à peine plus grande et plus inférieure
que les autres, sur la ligne qui sépare le prothorax du mésothorax et, à la rigueur, plutót sur le bord
postérieux du prothorax; les autres au tiers ou au quart antérieur des huit premiers segments abdo-
minaux.

Pattes nulles.

Ces larves ont été trouvées dans les bulbes de l'ail ordinaire. Chaque bulbe n'était occupé que
par une seule larve. Cette larve ronge la substance du bulbe et y creuse une cavité assez spacieuse, mais
pas beaucoup plus grande pourtant que le volume de son corps. Lorsque le moment de la métamor-
phose est arrivé, elle perce le bulbe pour en sortir et s'enfonce dans la terre. Là, par les mouvements
de son corps et en comprimant la terre autour d'elle, elle se fait une cellule largement ellipsoidale, dont
les parois sont aussi lisses que possible; mais, tant pour prévenir tout éboulement que pour protéger la
nymphe et, plus tard, l'insecte parfait contre toute invasion du dehors et peut-étre méme contre une
humidité excessive, elle prend la précaution d'enduire ces parois d'une gomme insoluble dans l'eau en

s'y prenant de la manière suivante : La larve, toujours courbée sur elle-même, émet, par le mamelon

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ ii)

anal, une substance blanche et mucilagineuse; ce mamelon se trouvant fort rapproché de sa bouche,
elle s'empare du mucilage à l'aide de ses mandibules et de ses palpes; puis, relevant un peu la tête, elle
se met à badigeonner devant elle. Un mouvement de son corps la place ensuite vis-à-vis d'un autre
point; une nouvelle gouttelette ne tarde pas à se présenter et l'opération du badigeonnage recommence,
Elle continue ainsi jusqu'à ce que les parois de sa cellule soient complétement enduites. Le mucilage
est à peu près incolore, mais il a une propriété agglutinative assez puissante, car, en imprégnant la terre
sur laquelle la larve l'applique, il forme une coque d'un millimétre environ d'épaisseur et d'une assez
grande résistance. Il a de plus, quand il est sec, l'apparence d'un vernis.

Aprés un intervalle de quatre à huit jours de claustration, la larve, dontla couleur blanche devient
de plus en plus mate, se transforme en nymphe.

NvurHEe. — Celle-ci n'offre rien de particulier, elle a l'aspect général des nymphes de Curculio-
nidés et présente sur la téte, le prothorax et les élytres les inégalités et les cótés que l'on observe chez
l'insecte parfait. Sa couleur, d'abord blanche, devient progressivement roussátre. Elle est absolument
glabre, à part quelques petits poils à la base et à l'extrémité du rostre, sans la moindre spinule, le moindre
appendice. La nymphose de cette espéce serait d'environ quinze jours.

A l'état parfait, les Brachycerus sont souvent plus ou moins recouverts de terre, celle-ci étant res-
tée collée à leurs téguments lorsqu'ils sont sortis du sol aprés leur transformation en imago.

Enfin, on aurait constaté que le Brachycerus undatus vit à l'état de larve dans les bulbes des grosses
espèces de liliacées, entre autres de l'allium roseum et de l'ail comestible, à l'état parfait, il dévore les feuilles
de ces plantes; l'algirus vit dans les gousses de l'ail comestible et de l'ailium triquetrum ; le barbarus habite
à l'état de larve les bulbes de Scilla maritima, l'insecte parfait se nourrit des feuilles de cette plante dont
il ronge les bord; dans la journée, il se tient au pied des herbes ou dans la terre et ne sort que vers le soir ;
le pradieri se trouverait à l'état de larve dans l' Allium sphaerocephalum.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — On connait deux cent nonante-deux espèces de
ce genre répandues dans toute l'Afrique, Madagascar, le bassin de la Méditerranée, la France occiden-
tale et, à l'Est, jusqu'au Caucase; dix-neuf de ces espèces appartiennent à la faune paléactique; parmi
celles-ci, onze se trouvent en Europe :

I. B. accola, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 68, p. 241 (1898). Afrique orientale anglaise.
2. B. acerbus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5. p. 671(1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
3. B. adustus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 6, p. 72 (1892). Namaqualand, Ovampo-
4. B. aegrotus, Péringuey, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 150, pl. 4, f. 8 (1888). Afrique méridionale. [land.
5. B. affaber, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen Curc. Vol. 5, p. 64r (1840) Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
6. B. albarius, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 683 (1840). Cafrerie.

albarius, Imhoff, ibidem, Vol. 2, n° 10 (1846).
7. B. albicollis, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 13, pl. 2, f. 1 (1887). Natal.
8. B. albidentatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5,p.654 (1840). Corse, Sardaigne, Sicile.

albidentatus, Imhoff, ibidem. Vol. 2, n" 15 (1846); Bedel, Nouv. et Faits,
p. 118 (1872); Ann. Soc. Ent, Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 177. pl. 4, f. 1, 2 (1874):
Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol 22. p. 11 (1902); Perris, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 125 (1874) (métam.).

9. B. albofasciatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 154, pl. 4, Namaqualand.

f. 9 (1888).

Io. B. albotectus, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 129, pl. 2, f. 5 (1885). Damaraland.

II. B. algirus, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. Vol. ı Europe méridionale, Afri-
(2), P-382 (1702). que boreale.

algirus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.Vol. 6, p. 26 (1799); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (1801); Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 11,
P. 92 (1804); Olivier, Ent.Vol.5 (82), p. 54, pl. 2, f. 19 (1807); Lamarck,
Hist. Nat. Anim. s. Vert. Vol. 4, p. 358 (1817); Gyllenhal, in Schoen-
herr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 416 (1833); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5),
Vol. 2, Bull. p. 7, 50 (1872); Nouv. et Faits, p. 119 (1872); Desbro-

14

12.
13%
I4.

Tos

16.

Utt tU

& by by

COLEOPTERA

chers, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 2, Bull. p. 85 (1872); Bedel,
ibidem (5), Vol, 4, p. 153 (1874); Rey, L'Echange, p. 63 (1894);
Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. p. 11, f. 6 (1902).

carinula, Rey, L'Echange, p. 63 (1894).

exemptus, Rey, ibidem, p. 63 (1894).

mur icatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790) ; Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7,
p. 97, pl. 101, f. 8 (1797); Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 25
(1807) ; Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874).

perodiosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 661 (1833).

semiaeneus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 365 (1871).

var. attenuatus, Vitale, Riv. Coleott. Ital. p. 42 (1903). Sicile:

var. cirrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 660 (1833); Bedel, Sicile.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc.
Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12 (1902).

var. planinostris, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 417 (1833); Italie.
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 153 (1874).

var sulcifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 420 (1833); France méridionale.
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 154 (1874).

. amabilis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 152 (1888). Namaqualand.

. ambulans, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 65 (1871). Cafrerie.
. anaglypticus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 679 Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-

(1840). — PI. 2, Fig. 9. Espérance.
var. nodiferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 679 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
var. sparsipes, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 679 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Esp., Cafrerie.

. annulatus, Gerstäcker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (1885); Mozambique, Zanzibar.

Peters Reise Mossamb. p. 305, pl. 18. f. 6, (1862).

var.

var.

var.

var.

var,

var,

. atrox,

annulatus, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p. 284 (1888).
maculicollis, Péringuey, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p. 22 (1888). Natal.

. apicatus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 637 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

stellaris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 424 (1833).
cirriferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 637 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

. apterus, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. ro), p. 386 (1758). — PI. 2, Fig. 7. Cafrerie, Capde Bonne-Esp.

apterus, Fabricius, Syst. p. 142 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 176 (1781); Sparrman,
Act. Holm. p. 54, pl. 3, f. 31 (1785); Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. ı,
p- 121 (1787); Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 183 (1790); Fabricius,
Ent. Syst. Vol. ı (2), p. 379 (1792); Panzer, Ed. Voet. Vol. 4, p. 41,
pl. 33. f. à (1798); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801); Oli-
vier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 44, pl. 1, f. 3 (1807); Lamarck, Hist. Nat.
Anim. s. Vert. Vol. 4, p. 358 (1817); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.
Curc. Vol. 1, p. 386 (1833); Gyllenhal, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 606 (1840);
Imhoff, Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, no 13 (1846); Gerstäcker, Peters Reise
Mossamb. p. 305 (1862); Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28,
p- 42 (1871).
cruciatus, De Geer, Mém Ins. Vol. 5, p. 275, pl. 16, f. 1 (1775).
caffer, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 394 (1833); Vol. 5, Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-Esp.,
p. 607 (1840). Sierra Leone.

ferrugineus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 45 pl. 3, f. 28 (1807); Gyllenhall, Cap de Bonne-Esp., Madagascar.

in Schönherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. ı, p. 389 (1833); Vol. 5. p. 606 (1840);
Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 405 (1900).

tessillatus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 388 (1833); Cap de Bonne-Esp., Congo.
Vol. 5. p. 606 (1840); Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401
(1899).

apterus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 17 (1799).

Gerstäcker, Wiegm. Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 1, p. 72 (1871); Zanzibar, Congo.

Deckens Reise Mossamb. Vol. 3 (2),pl. 11, f. 1o (1873).

. auguri

. axıllar

atrox, Duvivier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 36, p. 311 (1892).
s, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 50 (1871). Cafrerie.
augurius, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 119 (1907). (qualand.

. auritus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afric. Philos. Soc. p. 151, pl.4,f.3(1881). Cap de Bonne-Esp., Nama-
"is, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p.715 (1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
. baccatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fôrh. Vol. 28, p. 65 (1871). Cafrerie.

FAM. CURCULIONIDE

23. B. balearicus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 151, pl. 4, f. 3,

17 (1874).

24. B. barbarus, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), p. 386 (1758); (ed. 12), p. 617

25;

26.

2
28.

Dub

. batrachus, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 35, p. 405

. brachyceropsides, Péringuey, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p 222 (1888).
(
);

(1767) (premiere partie de la description).
barbarus, Syst. Ent. p. 120 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 194 (1781); Mant. Ins.
p. 120 (1787); Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 185 (1790): Fabricius,
Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 381 1792); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 80 (1797);
Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5(82),
P 49, pl. 2, f. 15 (1807); Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.(3), Vol.5. p. 661
(1857); Bedel, ibidem (5), Vol. 4, p. 183 (1874); Lucas. ibidem (6),

Vol. 4, Bull. p. 56(1884); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol.22, p.11(1902).

interruptus, Rey, L'Echange, p. 63 (1894).
paradoxus. Rey, ibidem, p. 64 (1894).
var. lateralis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p.407(1833); Vol. 5,
p. 653 (1840); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 183 (1874).
var. algirus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 253 (1807).
var. fluctiger, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 651 (1840).
var. latro, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 412 (1833); Vol. 5,
p. 656 (1840); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 183 (1874)
var. curtulus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366 (1871).
var. libertinus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 650 (1840).
var. ramosus, Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios, Vol. 3, p. 542 (1882).

(1895).

. bicallosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 613 (1840).
. bicornutus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
. biglobatus. Sparrmann, Act. Holm. p. 53, pl. 3. f. 30 (1785).

biglobatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 569 (1790); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 432 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 696 (1840).
spectrum, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 35 (1799).
var. interpunctatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol 5, p. 697 (1840).
var. lentus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 696 (1840).
var. saxosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).
var. serobirostris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).
var. ungulatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 697 (1840).

. boschimanus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 160 (1888).
. bottegi, Gestro, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 35, p. 406

(1895).

. brevicostatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. ns 1871).

var. cinnamomeus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 8 2 m ce 1 (1887
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888); Marshall, Deutsche A Zeitschr.

P- 481 (1907).

. buculus, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 7.1833):

Juvencus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. ut » i 2 i

. callosus, Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. ı 1833):

callosus, Faraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Gas, Ba 5, p. 657 (1840); Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5). Vol. 4, p. 187 (1874); (5), Vol. 7, p. 200 (1887).

algirus, Lucas, Hist. Nat. Algérie, p. 414 (1840).

chevrolati, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 5, p.657 (1840); Bedel,
Nouv. et Faits, p. 118 (1872); Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 187,
pl. 4, f. 9 (1874); (5), Vol. 7, p. 200 (1887); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat.
Vol. 22, p. 10, f. 3 (1902).

hypocritus, Bedel, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 190, pl. 4, f. 5 (1874);
Fauvel, Rev. Ent. Caen, p. 81 (1884).

parens, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366 (1871)

peninsularis, Chevrolat, Rev. Zool. p. 105 (1866),

raffrayi, Desbrochers. Mitth, Schweiz. Ent. Ges p. 365 (1871).

semituberculatus, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, p. 411, pl. 35, f. 6 (1849).

variolosus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 30 (1799).

35. B. canalirostris, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.- Akad. Förh. Vol. 28. p. 62 (1871).

15
Baléares.

Europe méridionale. Afri-
que boréale.

a Dao ef
Espagne, Portugal.

Europe méridionale, Afrique bo-
réale.

Baléares.
Gallaland.

Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne.Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Gallaland.

Natal.

Cafrerie.
Mozambique, Zanzibar.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Espagne, Portugal, Maroc,

Algérie, Tunisie.

Cafrerie.

16

36.

44.

DIT
52.

53:

Ww tu tutu uw

& & tu tu ty

COLEOPTERA

. cancellatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 404

(1833); Vol, 5, p. 615 (1840).
cancellatus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (1871).

. caperans, Lichtenstein, Cat. Mus. Hamb. p. 55 (1795).

caperans, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 88 (1797).

. carbunculus, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.Vol. 32. p. 287 (1888).
. catenulatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol, 28, p. 64 (1871).
. caviceps, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 149, pl. 4, f. 2(1888).
. cincticollis. Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p. 285 (1888).
. cinctipes, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 397(1833).
. cinerarius, Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 115 (1801).

cinerarius, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 426 (1833);
Fähracus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 664 (1840).
var. spilopterus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2 (1), p. 117 (1801) (1); Schoenherr,
Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 440 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 720 (1840).

. cinereus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 56, pl. 3, f. 35 (1807).

cinereus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 2, Bull. p. 50 (1872); (5), Vol. 4,
p- 156 (1874); Vitale, Kiv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 11, f. 5 (1902).
pulverulentus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 56, pl. 2, f. 29 (1807).
var. lutosus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 417 (1833); Rey,
L'Echange, p. 63 (1894); Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12
(1902).
var. superciliosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 422 (1833);
Falderman, Fauna Transcasp. Vol. 2, p. 167, pl. 5, f. 8 (1837).
var. quadrisulcatus, Fischer, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, p. 95 (1830).

. clitellatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 56 (1871).
. collaris, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 61 (1871).

. comparabilis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 243 (1898).

. comtus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 663 (1840).
. congestus, Gerstäcker, Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (1855);

Peters Reise, p. 306, pl. 18, f. 7 (1862).
congestus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 45 (1871).

. consimilis, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 133. pl. 3, f. 2
(1885).

. contortus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.- Akad. Vol. 28, p. 57 (1871).

. cordiger, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5o. pl. 3, f. 33 (1785). — PI. 2,

Fig. 8.
cordiger, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 568 (1790); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.
Vol. 1, p. 395 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 613 (1840).
papillosus, Thunberg, Nov. Acta. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 20 (1799).
scabrosus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
P- 48, pl. 2, f. 11 (1807).

. coyniculatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 429,

(1833); Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
cornutns, Linné, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 57 (1764). — PI. 2, Fig. 4.
cornutus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 153 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 195 (1781);
Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 51, pl. 3, f. 23 (1785); Fabricius, Mant. Ins.
Vol. 1, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 322 (1792); Herbst, Käf.
Vol. 7, p. 90 (1797) ; Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 20 (1799);
Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (1801); Gyllenhal, in Schoen-
herr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 399 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 643 (1840) ; Imhoff,
Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, no 11 (1846).
rixator, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 11, pl. 1, f. 7 (1887).
spinirostris, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 183 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p. 59, pl. 3, f. 24 (1807); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 93 (1797).

Cafrerie, Cap de B.-Espér.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique centrale.

Cafrerie.

Cap de B.-E., Namaqualand
Afrique centrale.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Egypte.

France méridionale, Italie, Illy-
rie, Hongrie, Gréce, Turquie,
Russie méridionale.

Caucase.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Uzambara.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Mozambique, Cafrerie.

Namaqualand, Cap de B"-
Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Cap de B.-E., Damaraland.

(rj Considéré jusqu'à présent comme formant une espèce distincte, le s5zZofferzs m'a été indiqué par G. Marshall comme n'étant, d'apres
l'étude des types, qu'une variété du céverarins. i

59.

60.

toto t b

E Meg sss es

tity ty ty

S

EB.

D.
25.

BD:

RAM. GCURCUMIONID AL

. coroniyostris, Gyllenhal,in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p.627(1840).
. costalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 616 (1840).
. costatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 687 (1840).

. crenatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 186 (1790).

crenatus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 96 (1797); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 66,
pl. 2, f. 17 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 707 (1840); Al-
luaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 405 (1900).

. crispatirostris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 689

(1840).

. crispatus, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst.

Vol. 1 (2), p. 382 (1792). E

crispatus, Herbst. Käf. Vol. 7, p. 86 (1797); Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 29 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801);
Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 54, pl. 3, f. 27 (1807); Bedel, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 180 (1874).

clathratus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 362 (1871).

pterygomalis, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 411 (E849).

rectecostatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 362 (1871).

. crispicularis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 690(1840).
. cristatus, Péringuey, Trans.S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 134. pl. 2, f. 7(1885).
. curruca, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 677 (1840).

curruca, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 55 (1871).

. cylindripes, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5). Vol. 4, p.171, pl.4,f. 4 (1874).
. deceptor, Péringuey, Trans. 5.

/

. densegranosus, Fairmaire, Ann.

Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 163 (1888).

Soc. Ent. Kr. (6), Vol. 7, p.320, pl. 3,

f. 8 (1887).

detritus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 21 (1799).

detritus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. ı, p. 403 (1833); Fäh-
raeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 612 (1840).

hottentotus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 393 (1833);
Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 612 (1840).

horoquanus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 612 (1840).

maculatus, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801); Schoenherr, Gen.
Curc. Vol. 1. p. 395 (1833); Fáhraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5,
p. 611 (1840).

maculosus, Kirby, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. p. 429 (1818); Schoenherr,
Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 309 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 669 (1840).

var.

var.
var.

var.

. discolor, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 647 (1840).
. disjunctus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 10, pl. r,

f. 3 (1873).

. dispar, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 158 (1888).
. dorsalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 425 (1833);

Vol. 5, p. 677 (1840).

. dorsomaculatus , Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p.193(1888).
. dubius, Panzer, Ed. Voet, Vol. 4, p. 42, pl. 34, f. E (1798).

minor, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, Index, p. 16 (1806).
duplicatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 638 (1840).
duplicatus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 51 (1871).
var. boei, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 639 (1840).
ebullinus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 157 (1888).
echinatus, Gylenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 402 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 645 (1840).
eckloni, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840).
longiusculus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 695 (1840);
Marshall, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 481 (1907).
suturalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840); Pas-
coe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 9, pl. 1, f. 2 (1887); Proc. Ent. Soc.
Lond. p. 25 (1888).

17

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de B.-E. Sierra Léone.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Madagascar.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Algérie, Tunisie

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie, Namaqualand.
Cap de B.-E., Cafrerie.

Maroc.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Afrique orientale.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Damaraland.

Namaqualand.
€

ap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique centrale.
Patrie (?).

Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Esperance.

Cafrerie, Cap de B.-E.

18

COBEOPBERA

78. B. efertus, Peringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 188 (1886).
79. B. emeritus, Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 56 (1764).

80.
81.

82.

83.
84.
85.
86.
87.

88.

89.

90.

103:
104.

105.

emeritus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p.59(1799); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 617 (1840).
B. ephippiatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 56 (1871).
B. erinaceus, Olivier. Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 53. pl. 3, f. 25 (1807).
erinaceus. Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 400 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
B. evosus, Gerstäcker. Monatsbl. Berl. Akad. Wiss. p. 83 (1855); Peters’
Reise Mossamb. p. 306 (1862).
B. errans, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
B. eximius, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 9. pl. r, f. 3 (1887).
B. facietatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 618 (1840).
B. fahraei, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 718 (1840).
B. farctus, Illiger, in Schneider, N. Mag. f. Liebhäber d. Ent. Heft 5,
p. 617 (1794).
farctus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7. p. 98 (1797).
B. fascicularis, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 64, pl. 3. f. 3r (1807).
"ascicularis, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1. p. 438 (1833); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 645 (1840).
B. ? fascicularis, Panzer, Voets Beschr. u. Abbild. hartschaal. Ins.
Coleopt. Theil 4, p. 42, pl. 34, f. C (1798).
capensis, Voet. Cat. Vol. 2, Index, p. 16 (1806).
B. fasciculosus, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure Vol. r, p. 425(1833).
fasciculosus, Fáhraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5. p. 634 (1840).

. B. ferox, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6), Vol. 7, p. 320 (1887).

. B. ferrugatus, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p. 286 (1888).
. B. fischeri, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 244 (1898).

. B. flavonotatus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 147, pl. 4,

f. 8 (1888).

. B. formidulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol 5:

p. 699 (1840).

. B. foveifrons, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 194, pl. 4, f. 6,

15 (1874).

. B. foveolatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 160 (1888).
. B. fuliginosus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.712 (1840).

fuliginosus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad Förh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).

. B. gemmatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 185 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5,

(82)P 02, plaza [5091018 07):
. gemmeus, Gyllenhal, In Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 704 (1840).

gemmifer, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 680 (1840).
. glabratus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Mag. f. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 157 (1821).
glabratus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 437 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 719 (1840).
sublaevis, Sturm, Cat. p. 188 (1826).
. glanduliferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.Curc.Vol.5,p.667(1840)
. globiferus, Thunberg. Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 21 (1799).
globiferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 403 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 621 (1840).
var. bullatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 396 (1833); ibidem,
Vol. 5, p. 621 (1840).
B. globosus, Drury, Illustr. Nat. Hist. Vol. r, p. 69, pl. 32, f. 4 (1770);
Vol. 2, Index (1773).
globosus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 54 (1785); Olivier, Encycl. Meth. Vol. 5,
p. 184 (1790); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 381 (1792); Herbst,
Käf. Vol. 7, p. 85, pl. 101, f. 1 (1797); Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.

/

Vol. 6, p. 18 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801);

B
. B. gemmifer, Germar, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 394 (1833).
B

wh

Zambèze.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Mozambique.

Garrenie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Esperance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique orientale.

Afrique centrale.
Uzambara.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Syrie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
Cafrerie.

Afrique.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

106.
107.
108.
109.

THO.
Ir

aval
II

II

1011

117.

118.
119.

120.
T.

12

122.

1238
124.
125.
126.

To

128.
129.

130.
Te
192%
1938
134.
9%
136.

13

65)

13

2.

3:

114.
5.
116.

ys

os.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 47. pl. 2 f. 1o (1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 392 (1833); Fahraeus, in Schoen-

herr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 610 (1840).

B. granicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5. p.710 (1840).
B. graniferus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 43 (1871).
B. gramrostris, Fáhraeus, ibidem, pa62r59mm)
B. granosus, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 1, p. 987.(1833).
granosus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 607 (1840); Oefv.
Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 43 (1871); FOR Deutsche Ent.
Zeitschr. p. 65 (1906).
apterus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 75, pl. ror, f. 1 (1797); Faust, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401 (1899).
? ornatus, Drury, Illustr. Nat. Hist. Vol. 2, p. 63, pl. 34, f. 3 (1773).
B. gravidus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. p. 334, pl. 11, f. 9 (1887 du
B. gravis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 46 (18
B. griseus, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (1801).
griseus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 433; Vol. 5,
p. 714 (1840).
B. gryphus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 7 (1887).
B. guineensis, Péringuey, Stett. lint. Zeit. Vol. 48, p. 407 (1887).
B. gyllenhali, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen Curc.Vol. 5, p. 614 (1840).
B. haedus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 401 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
B. hoffmanni, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 40, p. 72 (1896). —

Al Pike |).
B. honorabilis, Brancsik, Jahr. Naturw. Ver. Trencsen, Vol. 19, p.122,
pl. 4, f. 14 (1897).
B. humeralis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 151 (1888).
B. hybridus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 58 (1871).
B. hypocritus, Fahraeus. ibidem, p. 59 (1871).
B. hystrix, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 399 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 644,
(1840).
cornutus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 183 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
P. 53, pl. 2, f. 14 (1807); Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1,
p. 399 (1833); Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, p. 286, note ı (1863).
frontalis, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 619 (1840); Mars-
hall, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 957 (1906).
. ignavis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 44 (1871).
. impendens, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 47 (1871).
. impius, Fahraeus, ibidem, p. 46 (1871).
. ünpressicollis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 130, pl. 2
tip, We (1889)).
draco, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 15, pl. 2, f. 4 (1887).
B. impressifrons, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 631
(1840).
B. imprudens, Gylienhall, in Schoenherr. ibidem, p. 670 a
B. inaequalis, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 27 (1799).
inaequalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 648 (1840)
thunbergi, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 648 (1840).

SU tu tu Uy

B. incommodus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 72 (1892).
B. indutus, Péringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 187 (1896).

B. ingratus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, uc SOUUDOZT)
B. inops, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 161 Es 188€

B. inordinatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p E (1871)
B. intermedius, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 127 (1885)
B. interpositus, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 66 (1906)

B. tuterstilialis, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 59( rs I):

Ig

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie, Transvaal.

Transvaal.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Uzambara.

Guinée.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique orientale.
Zambèze.

Namaqualand.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
Transvaal, Natal.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance

Ovampoland.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Transvaal.

Transvaal.

Galrerie.

20

138.
130.

COLEOPTERA

B. intutus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p. 658 (1840).
B. inurbanus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 626 (1840).

140. B. ixodicoides, Péringuey, Trans. S Afr Philos. Soc. p. 162 (1888).
141. B. junix, Lichtenstein, Cat. Mus. Zool. Hamb. Vol. 3, p. 55 (1796).

142.
. B. kabylianus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 364 (1871).

144.
. B. kumbanensis, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 192, 284 (1888).

1527
193,
154.

190%

156.
157.

ty bj ty tu tu bu tu bj Wo

Junix, Herbst, Käf. Vol.7, p.88 (1797); Brullé, Exp. éd. Morée, p.236 (1832);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 195 (1874); Kraatz, Deutsche
Ent. Zeitschr. p. 421 (1875); Rey, L'Echange, p. 63 (1894); Vitale,
Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12, f. 7 (1902).
var. aegyptiacus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 5r, pl. 3, f. 34 (1807); Kraatz, Berl.
Ent. Zeitschr. p. 233 (1864); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4,
p- 198 (1874).
argillaceus, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 654 (1857).
insularis, Desbrochers. Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
nodulosus, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 658 (1857).
olivieri, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
ornatus, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 658 (1857).
siculus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 414 (1833).
var. cribrarius, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 58, pl. 3, f. 33 (1807); Bedel, Ann.
Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 202 (1874).
fimbriatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 365 (1871).
var. lutulentus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 418 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 657 (1840).
difformis, Faldermann, Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol 6, p. 16 (1837).
incertus, Desbrochers, Mitth Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 367 (1871).
var. orbipennis, Reiche, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr (3), Vol. 5, p. 656 (1857); Bedel,
ibidem, (5), Vol. 4, p. 200 11874).
var. sinuatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 58, pl. 3, f. 26 (1807); Kiesenwetter,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 264 (1864); Kraatz, ibidem, p. 233 (1864); Bedel,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 202 (1874).
besseri, Krynicky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 5, p. 145 (1832); Gyllenhal,
in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 413 (1833); Faldermann, Fauna
Transcauc. p. 165, pl. 5 (1857); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.
Vol. 5, p. 656 (1840); Imhoff, Gen. Curc. Vol. 2. no 15 (1846).
? pisifer, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 23 (1799).
pisifer, Gylenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 656 (1840).
tauricus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 368 (1871); Kraatz,
Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 422 (1875).

B. juvencus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 51, pl. 3, f. 26 (1785)

kabylianus, Bedel, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 169 (1874).
velutinus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 364 (1871).

B. karooensis, Péringuey. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 153 (1888).

— Pl; 2, Fig. 2.
kumbanensis, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 402 (1899).
. labrusca, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.672 (1840).
uva, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 23 (1799).
. lacordairei, Faust, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401 (1899).
. laevifrons, Fähraeus, Oetv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 58 (1871).
. lafertei, Péringuey, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 32, Bull. p. 78 (1888).
. lateritius, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 685 (1840).
. latifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 632 (1840).
. levidipus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 700 (1840).
. lividicollis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.- Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 57 (1871).
. lobaticollis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 131, pl. 2, f. 2,
(1885).
B. longirostris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 692
(1840).
B. longulus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 34 (1893).
B. loquax, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 66 (1906).

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Dalmatie, Hongrie, Gréce.

Sicile, Gréce, Asie mineure, Sy-
rie, Egypte.

Caucase, Mésopotamie, Syrie.

Europe méridionale orientale.

Syrie.

Europe méridionale orientale,
Asie mineure.

Cap de Bonne- Espérance.
Algérie, Tunisie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Afrique centrale.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Congo.

Cafrerie.

Madagascar.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Damaraland.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

@hoas
Transvaal.

158%

159.

160.

162:

173%
174.
19%
176.

77e

How ty by

FAM. CURCULIONIDZE

B. luridus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh Vol. 28, p. 44 (1871).
B. luteus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 114 (1801).
luteus, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 440 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 720 (1840).
B. maculatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 183 (1790).
maculatus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 92 (1797); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), v. 45,
pl. 2, f. 8 (1807;; Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 613 (1840);
Alluaud, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 406 (1900).
madagascariensis, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5. p. 613 (1840).

. B. maculipes, Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 26. Bull. p. 89(1882).

maculipes, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 37, p. 34 (1893).

. B. margaritifer, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 697

(1840)
margaritifer, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 59 (18711.
B. milleporus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 162 (1821).
— PI. 2, Fig. 6.
— milleporus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 706 (1840)
cavifrons, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 436 (1833); Vol. 5,
p- 717 (1840).
gemmosus, Gyllenhall, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 436 (1833); Vol. 5,
p.706 (1840). |
milleporellus, Bovie, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 52, p. 43 (1908).
milleporus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 435 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 707, 717 (1840).
. modestus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 52 (18
. moerens, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 17, pl. 2, f. 6 (188
divergens, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 187 (1896).
. moestus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 156 (1888).
. monachus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 60 (1871).
.-morio, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2. p. 416 (1801).
morio, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 438 (1833); Vol. 5,
p. 711 (1840).
B. muricatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. r (2), p. 383 (1792); Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 415 (18or).
muricatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 19, pl. 13, f. 21 (1807); Gyllenhal,

in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 419 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 662 (1840);

Redtenbacher, Fauna Austr. (ed. 2), p. 696 (1858); (éd. 3), p. 240
(1873); Seidlitz, Fauna Transsylv. p. 657 (1891).

Joveïcollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 419 (1833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 191, pl. 4, f. 11 (1874).

pygmaeus, Vitale, Riv. Ital. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 12 (1902).

ventralis, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 366 (1871).

. B. namaqua, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 148, pl. 4, f. 6

(1888).

. B. natalensis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1871).
2. B. nebulosus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 60, pl. 3, f. 20 (1807).

nebulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 405 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 646 (1840).

B. nodifrons, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 52 (1871).

B. nodulosus, Fahreus, ibidem, p. 19 (1871).

B. normandi, Desbrochers, Le Frelon, Vol. 7, p. 11 (1899).

B. nudus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 135, pl. 3, f. 3
(1885).

B. obesus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. p. 822 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 195 (1781).

obesus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 54, pl. 3, f. 32 (1785); Fabricius, Mant.
Ins.Vol. 1, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. Vol. 1, (2), p. 380 (1792); Herbst.

Käf. Vol. 7, p. 78. pl. 101, f. 2 (1797); Thunberg, Nov, Act. Upsal.

Vol. 6, p. 18 (1798) ; Fabricius, Syst, Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801).
afer, Wulfen, Ins. Cap. p. 15, pl. 1. f. 11 (1786).
oedematosus, Sulzer, Abgek. Gesch. Ins. p. 40, pl. 4, f» 10 (1776).

21

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Madagascar

Abyssinie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Zambeze.

Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Sicile, Dalmatie, Autriche,
Hongrie, Turquie, Asie
mineure.

Namaqua'and.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Tunisie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
Namaqualand.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

22 COLEOPTERA

scalaris, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Voi. 5, p. 183 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5 (82),
p- 46, pl. 2, f. 18 (1807).
var. punctulatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 48, pl. 3, f. 87 (1807), Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
var. tuberculatus, De Geer, Mém. Ins. Vol. 7, p. 658, pl. 49, f. 8 (1778).
var. obesus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790); Ent. Vol. 5(82), Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
P-46, pl: i; fa (1807)5
178. B. oblongus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 49 (1871). Cap de Bonne-Espérance
fausti, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12, pl. 1, f. 8(1887); Proc. Ent. Cafrerie, Natal.

Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).
praecursor, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12, pl. 1, f. 9 (1887).

,

179. B. obtusus, Pascoe, ibidem, p. 14, pl. 2, f 3 (1887). Natal
180. B. ocellatus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 154 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 196 Madagascar.
(1781); Mant. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 121 (1787).
ocellatus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 183 (1790); Fabricius, Ent.
Syst. Vol. (2), p. 379 (1792); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1797);
Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 19 (1799); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc.
Vol. 1, p. 390 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 608 (1840); Alluaud, in Grandidier,
Hist. Nat. Madag. p. 4c6 (1900).
madecassus, Péringuey, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 32, Bull. p. 77 (1888);
Fairmaire, Rev. Ent. Caen, p. 38 (1903).
181. B. ochreosignatus, Fähraeus, Oefv.Vet.-Akad.Förh. Vol.28, p. 43(1871). Catrerie.
182. B. oxonchus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 118 (1801). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
oxonchus, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 440 (1833): Vol.5, p. 720 (1840).

183. B. papulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol.5, p. 705(1840). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

184. B. arcus, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 243 (1898). Tanganika.
185. B. peregrinus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet -Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 63 (1871). Cafrerie.
186. B. perplexus, Fähreus, ibidem, p. 51 (1871). Gatien
187. B. perrieri, Fairmaire, Rev. Ent. Caen, p 38 (1903) Madagascar.

188. B. pertusus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 36 (1799). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
— PI. 2, Fig. 5.
pertusus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5. p. 713 (1840);
Imhoff, Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, n? 12 (1846).
cancellatus, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 713 (1840).
189. B. petulcus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 429 (1833); Cafrerie, Orange.
Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
190. B. phlyctaenoides, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. r2, Guinée.
D 19, pl. 110070)
phlyctaenoides, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 72 (1892).
191. B. phrygianus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.698 Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
(1840).
192. G. phrynopterus, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 26, Bull. p. 53 Zanzibar.
(1882).
193. B. picturatus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 45 (1871). Cafrerie.
194. B. pictus, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. r. p. 427 (1833); Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Vol. 5, p. 668 (1840).
195. B. piger, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 640 (1840). Cafrerie.
196. B. plicatus, Gylenhal. in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p: 415 (1833); Espagne, Portugal.
Vol. 5, p. 659 (1840).
plicatus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er.'5), Vol. 4, p.164, pl..4; f. 8, 13, 16
(1874).
scutibennis, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 363 (1871).
var. europacus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 421 (1833); Bedel, Espagne.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 165 (1874).

var, insignis, Miller, Wien. Ent. Monats. p. 206 (1861). Algérie, Gréce, Turquie.
vespertilio. Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 363 (1871).
var. opacus, Wollaston, Cat. Canar. Col. p. 334 (1864). Canaries.

var. tetanicus, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 414 (1849). Espagne, Baléares, Algérie.

197.
198.

199.
200.

222
ZR
224.
229%

t tt t

FAM. CURCULIONIDZ

B. polymastulus, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 242 (1898).

B. polyophthalmus, Guérin, Icon. Règne Anim. p. 140 (1829-38).
polyophthalmus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 693 (1840).
oculatus, Guérin, Icon. Régne Anim. p. 140, pl. 37, f. 1 (1829-38); Gyllen-

hal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 694 (1840).

B. posticus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 643 (1840).

B. pradieri, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 4, p. 536 (1856).
pradieri, Bedel, ibidem, (5), Vol. 4, p. 161 (1874); Bonnaire, ibidem, (5),

Vol. 4, Bull. p. 194, 221 (1874); Marseul, Nouv. et Faits, p. 44 (1875)

(larve); Laboulbéne, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 5, p 96 (1875) (larve);

Baron, ibidem, (5), Vol. 5, Bull. p. 155, 162 (1875) (nymphe).
suropaeus, Pradal, Hist. Col. Loire Iufér. p. 140 (1859).

. B. proletarius, Péringuey, Trans. S Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 158 (1888).
. B. pseudoscutellatus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 63

(1871).

. B. puerilis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 240 (1898).
. B. pulvereus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 5, p. 629 (1840).
. B. pumilus, Marshall, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 481 (1907).

nanus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 161 (1888).

. B. pustulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 390(1833);

Vol. 5, p. 608 (1840).

. B. racemus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 673 (1840).

uva, Gyllenhal. in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 402 (1833); Vol. 5,
p. 673 (1840).
. raffrayi, Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg Vol. 26, Bull. p. 89, (1882).
raffrayi, Fairmaire, ibidem, Vol. 37, p. 35 (1893).
. veflexus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.620(1840).
. reinhardti, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 675 (1840).
. veticulatus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 113 (18or).
reticulatns, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 434 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 683 (1840).
. veticulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 434
(1833) ; Vol. 5, p. 714 (1840).

. B. riguus, Erichson, Wagner's Reise, Vol. 3, p. 185, pl. 8 (1841).

riguus, Küster, Kaf. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 37 (1845); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.
(5), Vol. 4, p. 149 (1874).

. B. votundatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 136, pl. 2,

f. 6 (1885).
. rubiginosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.Curc.Vol.5, p. 624(1840).

. rugipes, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 629 (1840).
. rugosus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 27 (1799).
rugosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 427 (1833); Vol. 5,
p. 649 (1849).
. rugulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 681 (1840).

B

. B. rudis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 625 (1840).
B
B

B
. B. rusticanus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 669 (1540).
Be

sacer, Latreille, Descr. Ins. Afr. rec. par Caillaud, Vol. 4. p. 291
(7823).
sacer, Bertolini, Nov. Comm. Accad. Bonon. Vol. 10, p. 401 (1849) ; Imhoff,
Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, no 14 (1846).
bufo, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 8 (2), p. 375 (1845).
var. pustulatus, Faust. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 401 (1899).
B. saginatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. p. 799 (1840).
B. salamensis, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 243 (1898).
B. scabrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 674 (1840).
B. scalaris, Fabricius, Gen. Ins, Mant. p. 228 (1777) ; Spec. Ins. p. 195
(1787); Mant. Ins. Vol. r, p. 120 (1787); Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2),
p. 380 (1792).

23

Zanzibar.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
France occid., Espagne.

Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.

Afrique orientale anglaise,
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Abyssinie.

Cafrerie.
Guinée.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Algérie.

Damaraland, Zambéze.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Sennaar.

Kordofan.
Cafrerie.
Zanzibar.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

24

D

26.

Cj Gu bu tu bv

& by & Ou ty

COLEOPTERA

scalaris, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 87 (1797); Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 19 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801) ;
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 392 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 610 (1840).
B. scelestus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 715 (1840).
scelestus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
. B. schalowi, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 285 (1888).
. B. scoposus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 1, p. 400 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
. B. scrobicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 622 (1840).
. B. scrobiculatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 404 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 615 (1840).
. B. scrobipennis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 53 (1871). .
. B. scrupulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 701
(1840).
var. suspiciosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 701 (1840).
. B. sculpluratus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 678 (1840).
electilis, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 14, pl. 2, f. 2 (1887); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).
. B. scutellaris, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 413, pl. 35, f. 9 (1849).
scutellaris, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 150, pl. 4, f. 14 (1874).
cirrosus, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 413, pl. 35, f. 8 (1849).
. B. scutirostris, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. r, p. 437 (1833).
sculirostris, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 637 (1840).
5. B. semiocellatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. r, p. 397 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 623 (1840).
. seriedendatus, Fairmaire, Rev. Ent Caen, p. 39 (1903).
. Serratus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 25 (1799).
. setiger, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 633 (1840).
. setipennis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. p. 60 (1871).
. setosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4. p. 160 (1821).
setosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 1, p. 431 (1833); Vol. 5,
p 688 (1840).
. severius, Fähraens, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 47 (1871).
. signatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 159 (1888).
. socoys, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. p. 51 (1871).
. sparrmant, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 5, p. 716 (1840).
. spinicollis, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 205, pl. 4, f. 7
(1874).
. B. spiniger, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1801).

spiniger, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 439 (1833); Gyilenhal, in
Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 691 (1840).

3. B. spinipes, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 133, pl. 3, f. 4

(1885).

. B. spissus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 708 (1840).
. B. squalidus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 64 (1871).
. B. squamosus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 128, pl. 2, f. 4

(1885).

. B. stellaris, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 63, pl. 3, f. 36 (1807).

stellaris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 424 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 635 (1840).

capito, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 1o, pl. 1, f. 5 (1887); Proc.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).

. B. stricticus, Panzer, Voets Beschr. u. Abbild. hartschaal. Ins. Coleopt.

Herta, p.42 pl ou, DI(SZ98):
americanus, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, p. 45, index p. 16 (1806).

. B. strumosus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 8 (1887). —

PI. 2, Fig. 8.

schönherri, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 149, pl. 4, f. 5 (1888).

Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Esperance.

Tanganika.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Algérie.

Patrie (?).
Sénégal.

Madagascar.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.
Cap de
Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Syrie.

Bonne-Espérance.

Guinée.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
Namaqualand.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Damaraland.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Sénégal, (Zambeze?).

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

255. B. subfasciatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 640
(1840).
var. bardus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 640 (1840).
256. B. sulcaticeps, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 44 (1898).
257. B. sulcicollis, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 67 (1906).
258. B. suturalis, Péringuey. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 156, pl. 4. f. 1
(1888).
259. B. tauriculus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 5r, pl. 3, f. 25 (1785).
tauriculus, Olivier. Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 569 (1790).
inaequalis, Olivier, ibidem, p. 185 (1790) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1, (2)
p. 382 (1792); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1797); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 6r, pl. 2,
f. 12 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 428 (1833).
260. B. tenebrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Cure. Vol. 5, p.630 (1840).
261. B. tergosignatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 702 (1840).
262. B. texatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. r. p. 433 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 711 (1840).
263. B. torvus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 691 (1840).
264. B. transversefoveatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 154 (1888).
265. B. transversus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 57, pl. 3, f. 23 (1807).
transversus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc Vol. 1, p. 415 (1833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 148 (1873).
? barbarus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 253 (1807).
266. B. tremens, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
— PI. 2, Fig. I.
267. B. tuberosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 160 (1821).
instabilis, var. z, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 667 (1840).
var, contextus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 423 (1833).
instabilis, var. 8, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p 666 (1840).
var. gemmatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 22 (1799).
instabilis, var. Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
instabilis, Fáhraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 665 (1840).
margaritaceus, Germar, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 398 (1833).
instabilis, var. ß, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
var. subverrucosus, Fáhraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 667 (1840),
268. B. turbatus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 15, pl. 2, f. 5 (1887).
269. B. turgidus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 690 (1840).
270. B. turriferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 623 (1840).
271. B. tursio, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool.Vol. 12, p. 6, pl. 1, f. 10
(1873).
var. insignis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 127, pl. 2, f. 3 (1885).
272. DB. ulcerosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 668 (1840).
273. B. umbrinus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 38, p. 55 (1871).
— PI. 9, Fig. Il. —
274. B. undatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 16
Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801).
undatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 5o, pl. 2, f. 16 (1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 408 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 653 (1840);
Imhoff, ibidem, Vol. 2, n^ 16 (1846); Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Col. Curc.
pl. 4, f. 20 (1854); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 173 (1874);
Laboulbène, ibidem, (5), Vol. 5, p. 95 (1875) (larve); Harold, Col.
Heft. p. 146 (1879); Calwers, Käferb. pl. 28, f. 14 (1893); Rey,
L'Echange, p. 63 (1894).
algirus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 185 (1790); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7,
p- 91, pl. 1017, f. 3 (1797).
barbarus, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12), p. 617 (1767) (deuxiéme partie de la
description); Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 152 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 194
(1781); Mant.Ins Vol. 1, p. 120 (1787); Villers, Car. Linn. Ent.Vol. 1,
p. 211 (1789); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (21, p. 381 (1792); Thunberg,

'

var.
var.

); Syst. Eleuth.

D
—

m
I
Ne)

[v5]

D
nr

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Zanzibar.

Transvaal,

Transvaal,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Namaqualand.
Algérie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Natal.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Damaraland.

Damaraland.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Europe méridionale, Afri-
que boréale.

25:
B:

B
XB.
B. verrucifer, Kirby, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 430 (1818).

COLEOPTERA

Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 24 (1799); Duméril, Cons. Gén. Ins. pl. 16,

f. 4 (1823); Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 412 (1849).
capensis, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 427 (1833).
cornifrons, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 363 (1871).

corrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 409 (1833).
? crispatus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 11, p. 253 (1804).

crispatus, Rey, L'Echange, p. 63 (1894).
europaeus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 25 (1799).
hispidus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 361 (1871).

incultus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 411 (1833).

lacunatus, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 11, p. 252 (1804).
lyrae, Vitale, Riv. Col. Ital. p. 206 (1905).

nubilus, Desbrochers, Mitth.

ovatus, Brullé, Expéd. Sc. Morée, Vol. 3, p. 235, pl. 42, f. 1 (1832).
pterygomalis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 406 (1833).

Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 361 (1871).

quadratus, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, p. 45, pl. 33, f. B (1806).

sericeus, Desbrochers, Mitth.

Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 371 (1871).

serratus, Olivier, Ent. Vol 5 (82), p. 52, pl. 3, f. 3o (1807).

subvariolatus, Desbrochers, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. p. 360 (1871).

var. mauritanicus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 51, pl. 3, f. 22 (1807); Reiche,
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 5, p. 661 (1857); Bedel, ibidem (5), Vol. 4,

P- 174 (1874).

. uva, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 53, pl. 3, f. 29 (1785).

uva, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1 (2), p. 383 (1792); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7,
p. 86 (1797); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 416 (1801); Gyllenhal,
in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 673 (1840).

uvula, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 242 (1898).
vacca, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 36 (1799).
asper, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 64, pl. 3, f. 32 (1807); Gyllenhal, in

Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 428 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 684 (1840).
. B. vagabundus, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 54

(1871).

. B. variegatus, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 106 (1907).

sticticus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 67 (1871).

. B. vartipictus, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 284, pl. 6, f.
(1888).
. B. variolosus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 185 (1790).

/

variolosus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 95, pl. 101, f. 10 (1797); Olivier, Ent.
Vol. 5 (82), p. 61, pl. ı, f. 7 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1,

p. 438 (1833); Vol. 5, p.

. varius, Péringuey, Trans. S.

707 (1840).

Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 155 (1888).

venustus, Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 116 (1801).

verrucifer, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 431 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 683(1840).

5. B. verrucipennis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 430(1833);
Vol. 5, p. 693 (1840).

5. B. verrucosiusculus, Pape, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 106 (1907).

subverrucosus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 53 (1871).

. B. verrucosus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1790).

verrucosus, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 94, pl. 101, f. 9 (1797); Olivier, Ent.
Vol. 5 (82), p. 49, pl. 1, f. 2 (1807); Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen.
Curc. Vol. 1, p. 396 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 620 (1840).
speciosus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 13r, pl. 3, f. 1 (1885).
taeniatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 28 (1799).

var. nanus, Péringuey, Trans. S.

(1840).

Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 132 (1885).

. B. vidualus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 73 (1892).
. B. wahlbergi, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet. Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 45 (1871).

wahlbergi, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 74 (1892).

. B. vestitus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 628

Europe méridionale, Afrique bo-
réale.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique orientale.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.
Quango.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Afrique méridionale.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Afrique méridionale.

Cafrerie.

Namaqualand, Cap de Bon-
ne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Afrique méridionale occi-
Cafrerie. [dentale.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

D

-

291. D. westermanni, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.607 Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
(640) — Pl: 2, Fig. 12,
292. B. zeyheri, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p.682 (1840). Cafrerie.

*

australis, Germar, est un Amorphorrhinus (Amycterinæ).
omissus, Pascoe, est un Hoflitotrachelus (Byrsopinæ).

sibiricus, Thunberg, est un Deracanthus (Leptopsinæ).
tuberculosus, Gyllenhal, est un Brachyceropsis (Dinomorphinæ).

3. GENUS THEATES, FAHRAEUS

Theates. Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol 28, p. 68 (1871).

Caractères. — Rostre un peu plus long que la tête, plan en dessus, difforme, un peu élargi en
avant. Antennes insérées vers le milieu du rostre, un peu plus prés de la base que de l'extrémité, le
Scape n'atteignant pas les yeux, les articles du funicule serrés, grossissant graduellement, cylindriques,
massue pointue à l'extrémité. Yeux peu saillants, subarrondis, portés au revers de deux crêtes situées
latéralement sur le front; ces crétes élevées, un peu pointues à leur partie supérieure. Thorax portant en
dessus une double créte saillant au-dessus de la téte, les cótés munis d'une épine obsoléte, fortement
rugueux en dessus. Pas d'écusson. Elytres légèrement plus étroites à leur base que le thorax, arrondies
sur les côtés, munies de tubercules régulièrement placés en séries. Pattes peu robustes, hanches anté-
rieures et intermédiaires contiguës, les postérieures séparées, tibias droits, un peu comprimés, tarses
subcylindriques, les trois premiers articles subégaux, le quatrième presque aussi long que les trois autres
ensemble; crochets grands, libres. Segments abdominaux séparés par une suture droite. Corps aptère.

Les Theates sont de petits Brachyceridæ d'un centimètre de longueur maximum, d'un brun noi-

rátre, parfois un peu varié de quelques taches noires et blanches, celles-ci principalement sur les pattes.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre ne comprend actuellement que quatre
espèces africaines.

I. T. angusticollis, Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. p. 119 (1Sor). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
angusticollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 703 (1840) ;
Marshall, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 957 (1906).
cristatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 163, pl. 5, f. 14 (1888).
magus, Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. p. 153, pl. 2, f. 1-3 (1888).
- T. ludificator, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42. p. 22 (1885); N'Gami.
Ent. Tidskr. p. 152, pl. 2, f. 10-12 (1888). — Pl. I, Fig. 8.
3. T. petiolatus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 28, p. 68 (1871). Cafrerie.
petiolatus, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (1885) ;
Tidskr. p. 151, pl. 2, f. 7-9 (1888).
4. T. spectator, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 68 (1871). Cafrerie.
Spectator, Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 42, p. 22 (1885); Ent.
Tidskr. p. 152, pl. 2, f. 4-6 (1888).

l3

4. GENUS EURETUS, PÉRINGUEY

Euretus. Péringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 186 (1896).

Caractères. — Rostre peu allongé, tête courte, ayant au-dessus des yeux une crête élevée,

étroite, antennes courtes, les deux premiers articles plus gros que les suivants, ceux-ci plus courts de

COLEOPTERA

D
©

près de moitié. Yeux peu convexes, en triangle à pointes arrondies, acuminés inférieurement. Thorax
plus long que large, portant au-dessus deux crêtes tuberculeuses, côtés arrondis. Elytres gibbeuses,
subpédonculées, arrondies sur les côtés, offrant chacune. au-dessus, deux séries de tubercules. Tarses
courts, larges, insérés sur les côtés des tibias, derniers articles à crochets libres. Prosternum sans sillon
pour loger le rostre. Les hanches des deux premières paires de pattes contigués, celles de la troisième
paire séparées. Segments de l'abdomen séparés par une suture droite, le dernier seul a la suture s’inflé-:
chissant brusquement en angle vers son extrémité. Corps aptère.

L’Euretus aurivillii est un petit Brachycérine d'environ 7 millimètres de longueur, d'un noir sale,
remarquable par son facies tout spécial produit par le peu de largeur de son prothorax par rapport aux
élytres et l’espece d'étranglement qui sépare ces deux parties de l'insecte. Les élytres, à leur plus grande

largeur, sont pres de trois fois aussi large que le thorax en son milieu.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — On n'en connait qu'une espèce de la Colonie
du Cap.
1. E. aurivillü, Péringuey, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 186 (1896). — Pf. 1, Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Fig. 9.

5. GENUS HERPES, BEDEL

Herpes. Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 212 (1874).
Pterothorax. Weise, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 68 (1893).

Caracteres. — Téte transversale. portant au-dessus, de chaque cóté, une créte élevée au-dessus
des yeux. Rostre court, épais, légèrement arqué. Antennes légèrement courbé, scape atteignant les
yeux; funicule de sept articles, les deux premiers articles un peu globuleux, plus gros que les suivants,
ceux-ci allant graduellement en s'élargissant, le septième très grand, massue ovalaire, pointue à l'extré-
mité. Yeux petits, un peu allongés vers le bas, peu convexes. Prothorax légèrement plus large que long,
ayant de chaque cóté une forte protubérance épineuse et au-dessus, à l'avant, deux fortes crétes séparées
par un sillon longitudinal. Pas d'écusson. Eiytres trés légérement plus larges à leur base que le thorax,
brusquement et fortement déclives à l'arriére, couvertes de tubercules placés en séries parallèles. Hanches
antérieures contiguës, les intermédiaires légèrement séparées, les postérieures trés distantes l'une de
l'autre. Cuisses inermes, tibias tronqués à l'extrémité, tarses insérés au milieu de la troncature, les trois
premiers articles égaux, ongles grands, libres. Pas de canal au prosternum pour loger le rostre. Segments
abdominaux séparés par une suture très légèrement arquée. Corps aptère.

L’Herpes porcellus, seule espèce de ce genre, n'atteint guére qu'environ 7 millimétres, c'est un
insecte d'un noir grisätre que Lacordaire avait placé dans le genre Brachycerus, tout en reconnaissance

qu'il devait former un genre distinct.

Moeurs et Métamorphoses. — Je n'ai pu me procurer que peu de choses au sujet des mœurs
et des métamorphoses d' Herpes porcellus ; quelques mots à ce sujet sont seulement donnés par J. Bourgeois
dans les Bulletins de la Société Eutomologique de France (p. 94, [1906]). D'après cet auteur, qui tient
ses renseignements de Montandon, cette larve vivrait sur les feuilles de certaines plantes non détermi-
nées, contrairement aux Brachycerus qui sont souterrains, Cette larve formerait une coque ressemblant à
celle formée par les larves d'Hypera, mais plus courte, presque sphérique, alors que celle d'Hyfera est
un peu allongée et ovalaire. C'est vers le milieu de mai que l'on trouve les coques d’Herpes porcellus col-
lées à la face supérieure des feuilles et leur éclosion aurait lieu au commencement de juin.

Cette espéce hiverne probablement à l'état d'insecte parfait; Montandon en aurait recueilli vers
la fin mars une petite colonie paraissant sortir de terre; les insectes grimpaient le long de vieux bois

équarris situés à proximité et cherchaient à s'accoupler.

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 29

Il se pourrait fort bien toutefois qu'il y aurait erreur provenant d'une observation faite un peu
rapidement. Peut-être, cette espèce, comme les Brachycerus, ses voisins, vivrait-elle à l'état de larve
dans les racines des plantes et remonterait alors par une galerie creusée à l'intérieur de la plante nourri-
ciere, jusqu'au-dessus du sol où elle se tranformerait en nymphe? Des observations ultérieures pourront

élucider cette question.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — Une seule espèce forme actuellement ce genre,

1. H. porcellus, Lacordaire, Gen. Col. Vol. 6, p. 285, note 2 (1863). — Balkans, Turquie, Asie mineure.
PI. I, Fig. IO.
porcellus, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 202 (1874); Bour-
geois, ibidem, Bull. p. 94 (1906) (métam.).
korbi, Weise, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 68 (1893).

3. TRIBUS BROTHEINI

Brotheinæ. Marshall. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 89 (1907).

Caracteres. — Ce groupe a été formé par G. Marshall pour les genres Synthocus, Brotheus et
Euryxena, comme formant une nouvelle division des Brachycerides sensu. Aurivillius. Il se distingue des
deux autres groupes, Microcerini et Brachycerini, par la présence, dans le prosternum, d'un sillon oü le
rostre vient se loger au repos; comme les deux autres groupes, il a les tarses linéaires, nus ou villeux en
dessous, mais non spongieux, les antennes arquées mais non coudées, le corps est aptére. Cet auteur
répartit les trois genres connus de la manière suivante :

^

TABER- DES GENRES

1. Saillie du metasternum pointue entre les hanches; hanches intermédiaires

contiguës ou très peu séparées. © + + + 6 4 + 4 + + + e + + + + + + + o. s 2.
2. Téte portant, au dessus des yeux, une créte saillante . . . 2» . . . 1x. G. SyntHocus, Schoenherr.
2'. Téte sans crête saillante au-dessus des yeux. . . . 2 . . . . . 2. G. BxorHEUs, Stephens.

I'. Saillie du metasternum tronquée entre les hanches ; hanches intermédiaires

laygement sépavees. . . 20 e « «. « « nun. » « « 39. G. EURYXENA, Pascoe.

Une révision, avec tables dichotomiques des espèces de ces trois genres, a été publiée par
G. Marshall dans Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 89-120, pl. 6, f. 7-15 (1907).

Distribution géographique de la tribu. — Toutes les espèces composant cette tribu appar-

tiennent à la faune africaine.

I. GENUS SYNTHOCUS, SCHOENHERR

Synthocus. Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 6 (2), p. 408 (1842).
Daulaxius. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 333 (1887).

Caractères. — Rostre continu avec la tête, plus ou moins arqué et épais, presque parallèle, ses

scrobes étroites et profondes, brusquement arquées. Yeux latéraux, déprimés, acuminés inférieurement.

30 COLEOPTERA

Antennes courtes et peu robustes, arquées plutot que coudées, le scape court et subconique, funicule
de sept articles, les deux premiers allongés et subégaux, les suivants transversaux et plus ou moins
dilatés à la pointe, massue en ovale court, acuminée et articulée. Prothorax muni de lobes oculaires
proéminents et couvrant les yeux, prosternum muni d'un profond canal pour loger le rostre au repos.
Elytres de forme variable, leur base plus large que le prothorax. Pattes courtes et robustes, fémurs
inermes, tibias linéaires, ayant une courte épine à l'angle apical interne; tarses ciliés en dessous, leur
quatrième article aussi grand que le deuxième et le troisième réunis. Hanches antérieures contiguës, les
intermédiaires contigués ou peu séparées, les postérieures fortement séparées l'une de l'autre. Segments
abdominaux séparés par une suture droite. Corps aptère, généralement écailleux.

Les Synthocus atteignent jusqu'à 15 millimètres de longueur environ; ils sont parfois, tel le nigvo-
pictus, agrémenté de quelques teintes assez vives, produites par la présence de nombreuses petites
écailles.

Daulaxius, Pascoe, a été réuni à Synthocus par Marshall; le seul caractère différentiel est la
contiguité plus forte des hanches intermédiaires. Toutefois, ce genre, ainsi compris, ne serait pas

homogène et présentait des transitions avec Synthocus.

Distribution geographique des espèces, — Les dix-huit espèces connues actuellement
appartiennent toutes à la faune africaine. :
I. S. acuticollis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 96. pl. 6, Namaqualand.
f. 8 (1907).
. S. adustus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. ro, p. 464 Bechuanaland, Damaraland
(1870).
adustus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 102 (19c7).
sordidus, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 140 (1885).

lo

3. S. damarensis, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 96 (1907). Damaraland.

4. S. dorsalis, Fähraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 198 (1871). Mashonaland, Matabeleland
dorsalis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol 18, p. 95 (1907).

5. S. flavotuberosus, Marshall, ibidem, p. ror. pl. 6, f. 10 (1907). Damaraland.

6. S. frater, Marshall, ibidem. p. 99, pl. 6, f. 9 (1907). Namaqualand.

7. S. hopeil, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 6 (2), p. 412 , Cap de Bonne-Espérance,

(1842). Namaqualand,

hopei, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 92 (1907).
paradoxis, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 137, pl. 3, f. 5 (1885).

8. S. mashunus, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 104 (1907). Mashonaland, Matabeleland

9.. S. nigropictus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 463, Damaraland.
pl. 19, £. Tr.(1870). — Pl. E Fig. Il.
nigropictus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 102 (1907).
sagittarius, Peringuey, ibidem, p. 139 (1885).

10. S. ovampoensis, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18. p. 98, pl. 6, f. 7 (1907). Ovam poland.

11. S. parvus, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 164 (1888). Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
parvus, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 99 (1907). Transvaal, Ovampoland.

I2. S. plagosus, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 138 (1885). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
plagosus, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p 103 (1907).

13. 5. quadripennis, Péringuey, ibidem, p. 165 (1888). Namaqualand.

quadripenzis, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 97 (1907).
14. S. reichei, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 6 (2), p. 411 Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

(1842).
reichei, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 100 (1907).
15. S. sinuatus, Marshall, ibidem, p. 94 (1907). Soudan, Mashonaland, Be-
16. S. stolatus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 333, pl. 11, f. 11 (1887). Delagoa. [chuanaland.

stolatus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 105 (1907).

17. S. truncatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr,Gen.Curc.Vol.6(2), p. 410(1842). Cap de Bonne-Espérance,
truncatus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 93 (1907). Sénégal.
informis, Chevrolat, in Guérin, Icon. Règne Anim. p. 143, pl. 37, f. 8(1844).

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 31

18. S. wardeni, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 165, pl.3,f.13(1888). Namaqualand.
wardeni, Marshall, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 105 (1907).
var. bicuspis, Marshall, ibidem, p. 106 (1907). Namaqualand.

S. deformis, Boheman, et
S. spinulosus, Boheman, sont des Byrsops (Byrsopinæ).

2. GENUS BROTHEUS, STEPHENS

Brotheus. Stephens, Illust. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 152 (1871).
Ixodicus. Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 448 (1873).

Caractères. — Rostre court, robuste, placé au repos dans un canal situé en dessous du protho-
rax. Téte sans créte saillante au-dessus des yeux, antennes arquées, de douze articles, le premier légére-
ment allongé, robuste, en massue, les autres avant la massue courts et noueux, la massue grande, ovale,
acuminée. Yeux déprimés, cachés au repos. Prothorax en carré oblong, muni au-dessus d'une carène
longitudinale, le bord antérieur lobé derrière les yeux. Elytres courtes, convexes, oblongo-ovales ou
subquadrangulaires, un peu ou beaucoup plus larges aux épaules que le prothorax. Pattes courtes et
robustes, tarses larges, robustes, villeux, les crochets grands et libres. Corps aptère.

je n'ai pas vu en nature d'espéce de ce genre, la formule qui précède est empruntée partie à
Lacordaire, partie à Marshall. Ce genre a été fondé par Stephens sur un insecte, le porcains, qu'il avait
trouvé dans son jardin, en Angleterre, à une racine d’Ornithogalum et qui avait ainsi été importé d'Afrique
méridionale. Depuis, cette espéce a été reconnue comme étantla méme que celle décrite antérieurement
par Thunberg sous le nom de Brachycerus praemorsus.

Marshall a reconnu l'identité du genre Zxodicus de Pascoe avec Brotheus, Stephens.

Ce sont des insectes d'environ un centimétre de longueur, offrant deux aspects principaux selon
que les élytres ont les bords subparallèles, tel que le binodoszs, Marshall, ou que les élytres, beaucoup plus

élargies, paraissent plutôt hexagonales, tels les Pumilus et flexwosus de Marshall.

Distribution géographique des espèces, — Douze espèces de l'Afrique méridionale com-
posent ce genre.

I. B. binodosus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 108, Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

pisce — Ale In ei 2

2. B. carinatus, Marshall, ibidem, p. 110, pl. 6, f. 14 (1907). Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
3. E. crenelatus, Marshall, ibidem. p. 112, pl. 6, f. 12 (1907). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
4. B. flexuosus, Marshall, ibidem, p.117, pl. 6, f. 15(1907). — PI. l, Fig. I3. Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
5. B. laevigatus, Marshall, ibidem, p. 109 (1907). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
6. B. occlusus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 11, p. 448, pl. 13, Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
f. 8 (1872).
occlusus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 114 (1907).
7. B. planus, Thunberg. Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 35 (1799). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

planus, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 2, p. 413 (1834); Marshall, Trans.
S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 112 (1907).
8. B. praecisicollis, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Vol. 18, p. 109 (1907). Afrique méridionale.
9. D. praemorsus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 33 (1799). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
praemorsus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 415 (1907).
deprimatus, Boheman, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 6 (2), p. 407 (1842).
porcatus, Marsham, Ent. Brit. p. 255 (1802); Stephens, Illustr. Brit. Ent.
Vol. 4. p. 154 (1831).

32 COLEOPTERA

10. B. pumilus, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 116, pl. 6, Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
f. 13 (1907).
11. B. pusio, Wiedeman, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 113 (1823). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
pusio, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 111 (1907).
12. B. sordidus, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool.Vol. r1, p. 448(1872). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
sordidus, Marshall. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 18, p. 113 (1907).

3. GENUS EURYXENA, PASCOE

Euryxena. Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 337 (1887).

Caractères. — Ce genre est trés voisin de Syathocus et de Brotheus, il s'en différencie principale-
ment par le rostre médiocre, les antennes courtes, le premier article du funicule épaissi, le prothorax
transversal, les élytres courtes, planes, brusquement déclives à l'arriére, le prosternum profondément
excavé, le mésosternum large, tronqué en avant; les pattes médiocres, les cuisses un peu épaissies, les
tibias sont munis à l'extrémité d'une épine, les tarses gréles, les trois premiers articles subégaux, le
quatrième aussi long que le deuxième et le troisième réunis, les crochets grands et libres, les hanches
antérieures contiguës, les intermédiaires et surtout les postérieures séparées, la saillie du métasternum
tronquée entre les hanches.

Je n'ai pas vu en nature l'unique espèce du genre, le bruchoides de Pascoe; la figure qu'il en
donne est trop petite pour pouvoir bien reconnaitre les détails. C'est un petit Curculionide d'environ

huit millimètres de longueur, couvert, dit-il, d'une squamosité d'un gris fauve plus sombre sur les élytres.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — Celle-ci est originaire de l'Afrique du Sud.

1. E. bruchoides, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 338, pl. 11, f. 1(1887). Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
bruchoides, Marshall, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol, 18, p. 118 (1907).

en

'ooedso 1 :

'soogdse ZI ‘

'seoodso gr -«

'seoedse IQ °

'eoodso 1
'eoodso 1

=

= 'seoodso +

6

Ex 'sooedse z6z :

= sooodso

=)

O 'seoedse ç «

td

-

O ‘aoadso I

=

Fi

<

[n

"soaadsa tt :

(ze *d) vNaxaun;[ snuoc)
* (1¢ ‘d) sasgHiowq snuor)
' (62 ‘d) SAOOHLNAG snuor)
' c (gecd)ssawsg[ snuor)

"(Ze *d) saLauaz] snuay
'oc(A4e d) suivan], snuoz)
(or ‘d) snuaoAHOVug snuor)
'(6 *d) SILNYVNOLON IT snuor
'(8 ^d) vrivuNs TIAC) snuor)
' (9 ‘d) sauaoouoryy snuor)

‘+ "(e +d) snsiag snuon

|
|
|
|

'sooodso IE

'sooedso roc *

'sooodse 9Z

' (62 *d) iNraurowg snqui y

(6 *d) ININSOAHOWUE, snqi T,

"(€ ‘d) ixri25203)1[q snqu T,

WNDDPIOAHOVHH SHA NOISIAIU VI LNVNNSAU

'seoedso gob (1 'd) #NINHOAHOVAS "wejqng

A VW'IgH VIL

34 COLEOPTERA

INDEX

Pages Pages Pages Pages
abyssinicus 6 barbarus 25 cinerarius 16 densegranosus 17
accola 13 barbarus 25 cinereus 16 dentatus 5
acerbus 13 bardus 25 cinnamomeus 15 depressus à 7
aculeatus S batrachus 1 cirriferus 14 deprimatus 31
acuticollis 30 besckei 6 cirrosus 14 detritus 17
adustus 13 besseri 20 clathratus 17 devylderi 4
adustus 30 bicallosus I5 clitellatus 16 , difformis 20
aegrotus 13 bicornutus 15 coenosus 4 discolor 207
aegyptiacus 20 bicuspis She cognatus 4 disjunctus 17
afer 21 biglobatus T9 collaris 16 dispar 17
affaber 13 bimaculatus 8 comparabilis 16 divergens 2I
albarius 13 binodosus 3r comtus 16 dohrni 4
albicollis 13 boei 17 congestus 16 dorsalis 4
albidentatus 13 bohemani 3 consimilis 16 i dorsalis 17
albiventer 6 borrei 7 contextus 25 dorsalis 3o
albofasciatus 13 boschimanus 15 contortus 16 dorsofumatus 7
albotectus 13 bottegi 15 contractus 4 dorsomaculatus : 17
albulus 5 Brachycerimus 11 cordiger 16 draco 19
algirus 13 Brachyceromor- corniculatus 16 dregei 4
algirus 15 phus II cornifrons 26 dregei 10
algirus 15 brachyceropsides 15 cornutus 16 dregei 7
algirus 25 Brachycerus 10 cornutus 19 dregei 8
amabilis 14 brevicollis 4 coronirostris 17 dubius 17
ambulans 14 brevicostatus 15 corrosus 26 dubius 5
americanus 24 Brotheus 31 costalis 7 duplicatus 17
anaglypticus 14 bruchoides 32 costalis 17 Dyerocera 10

angulicollis 5 buculus T5 costatus 17
angusticollis 3 bufa 23 crenatus 17 ebullinus 17
angusticollis 27 bullatus 18 crenelatus 31 echinatus 4
annulatus 14 cretaceus 7 echinatus 17
annuliger 6 caffer I4 cribellatus 7 eckloni 17
apicatus 14 callosus 15 cribrarius 20 effertus 18
apterus 14 canalirostris 15 crispatirostris 17 electilis 24
apterus 14 cancellatus 16 crispatus 17 elegans 10
apterus 19 cancellatus 22 crispatus 26 elongatus 4
argillaceus 20 capensis 18 crispsicularis 17 emeritus 18
asper 26 capensis 26 cristatus 17 ephippiatus 18
attenuatus I4 caperans 16 cristatus 5 ephippiatus 8
atrox 14 capito 24 cristatus 27 Episus 3
auguris 14 carbunculus 16 cruciatus 14 erinaceus 18
augurius 14 carinatus ST curruca 17 erosus 18
auritus 14 carinula I4 curtulus 15 errans | 18
aurivillii 28 catenulatus 16 cyathiformis 4 Euretus 27
australis 27 caviceps 16 cylindripes 17 europaeus 23
axillaris 14 cavifrons 21 europaeus 26
cavirostris 7 damarensis 30 europaeus 22
baccatus 14 chevrolati 15 Daulaxius 29 Euryxena 32
balearicus 15 cincticollis 16 deceptor 17 exemptus 14

barbarus 15 cinctipes 16 deformis 31 eximius 18

facietatus
fahraei
fahraei
fahraei
fallax
farctus
fascicularis
fascicularis
fasciculosus
fausti

ferox
ferrugatus
ferrugineus
fictus
fimbriatus
fischeri
fissirostris
flavonotatus
flavotuberosus
flexuosus
flexuosus
fluctiger
formidulosus
fossilis
foveicollis
foveifrons
foveolatus
frater
frontalis

fulirinosus

ganglionicus
gemmatus
gemmatus
gemmeus
gemmifer
gemmosus
gibbosus
glabratus
glanduliferus
globiferus
globosus
granicollis
graniferus
granirostris
granosus
gravidus
gravidus
gravis
grisescens
griseus
gryphus

guineensis

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

Pages
gyllenhali 19
Gyllenhalia 8
haedus 19
Herpes 28
hieroglyphicus 4
hispidus 26
hoffmanni 19
honorabilis 19
hopei 5
hopei 3o
hottentotus 17
humeralis 19
hybridus I9
hypocritus 5
hypocritus 19
hypocr itus 15
hystrix 19
idolum 7
ignavus 19
impendens I9
impius 19
impressicollis 19
impressicollis 4
impressifrons 19
imprudens 19
inaequalis 7
inaequalis 19
inaequalis 25
incertus 20
incommodus 19
incultus 26
indutus 19
inermicollis 5
informis 3o
ingratus 10
inops 19
inordinatus 19
insignis 22
insignis 25
instabilis 25
insularis 20
intermedius 19
interpositus I
interpunctatus 15
interstitialis 19
interstitiopuncta-

tus 7

intutus 20
inurbanus 20
interruptus 15
ixodicoides 20

Ixodicus

junix
juvencus

Juvencus

kabylianus
karooensis
kirschi
kirschi
korbi
koroquanus
krebsi

kumbanensis

labrusca
lacordairei
lacunatus
laevifrons
laevigatus
Lagenisus
lafertei
lateralis
lateritius
latifrons
latipennis
latro

lentus
levidipus
libertinus
lividicollis
lobaticollis
longirostris
longiusculus
longulus
loquax
ludificator
luridus
luteus
lutosus
lutulentus

lyrae

maculatus
maculatus
maculicollis
maculipes
maculosus
madagascariensis
madecassus
magus
margaritaceus

margaritifer

Pages

mashunus
mauritanicus
melancholicus
mendosus
Microcerus
milleporellus
milleporus
milleporus
minor
modestus
moerens
moestus
monachus
morio
muricatus
muricatus

muricatus

namaqua
nanus

nanus
natalensis
nebulosus
nigropictus
nigrovittatus
nodicollis
nodiferus
nodifrons
nodulosus
nodulosus
normandi
nubilus

nudus

oberthuri
obesus
obesus
obliquus
oblongus
oblongus
obtusus
occlusus
ocellatus
ochreosignatus
oculatus
oedematosus
olivieri
omissus
opacus
opalinus
orbipennis
ornatus

ornatus

ovampoensis
ovalus

oxonchus

papillosus
papulosus
paradoxus
paradovus
parallelus
parens
parcus
parvus
pascoei
paucidentatus
peninsularis
peregrinus
peringueyi
peringueyi
perodiosus
perplexus
perrieri
pertusus
petiolatus
petulcus
phlyctaenoides
phrygianus
phrynopterus
picturatus
pictus
piger

pisifer
plagosus
planifrons
plantrostris
planus
plicatus

polymastulus

polyophthalmus

porcatus
porcellus
posticus
pradieri
praecisicollis
praecursor
praemorsus
proletarius

Protomantis

pseudoscutellatus

pterygomalis
plerygomalis
Pterothorax
puerilis

pulvereus

pulverulentus
pumilus
pumilus
punctatus
punctulatus
pusio
pustulatus
pustulosus

pygmaeus

quadratus
quadripennis
quadrisulcatus

quadrulifer

racemus
raffrayi
vaffrayt
ramosus
rectecostatus
reflexus
reichei
reinhardti
reticulatus
reticulosus
retusus
retusus
riguus
rixator
robustus
roelofsi
rostratus
rostratus
rotundatus
rotundatus
rotundicollis
rubiginosus
rudis
rugipes
rugosus
rugulosus

rusticanus

sacer
saginatus
sagittarius
salamensis
saxosus
scabrosus
scabrosus
scalaris
scalaris

scelestus

Pages

16

23

oo

COLEOPTERA

schalowi
schönherri
scoposus
scrobicollis
scrobiculatus
scrobipennis
scrobirostris
scrupulosus
sculpturatus
scutellaris
scutipennis
scutirostris
semiaeneus
semiocellatus
semituberculatus
Sericeus
seriedentatus
serratus
serratus
setiger
setipennis
setosus
severus
sibiricus
siculus
signatus
simulator
sinuatus
sinuatus
SOCOIS
sordidus
sordidus
sparrmani
sparsipes
speciosus
spectator
spectrum
spectrum
spilopterus
spinicollis
spiniger
spiniger
spinipes
spinirostris
spinosus
spinulosus
spissus
spissus
sputatilius
squalidus
squamosus
stellaris

stellaris

sticticus
sticticus
stolatus
stricticollis
strumosus
subcaudatus
subfasciatus
sublaevis
subuariolatus
subverrucosus
subverrucosus
sulcaticeps
sulcicollis
sulcifrons
sulcifrons
superciliosus
suspiciosus
suturalis
suturalis

Synthocus

taeniatus
T-album
tauriculus
tauricus
tenebrosus
tenuis
tergosignatus
tessellatus
tetanicus
texatus
Theates
thunbergt
thunbergt

torvus

Pages

transversefoveatus 25

transversus
tremens
truncatus
truncatus
tuberculatus
tuberculosus
tuberifrons
tuberosus
tuberosus
turbatus
turgidus
turriferus
tursio

tutanus

ulcerosus

umbrinus

25
25

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ 37

Pages Pages Pages Pages
undatus 25 variegatus 26 vermiculatus 8 wahlbergi 26
ungulatus 15 variipictus 26 verrucifer 26 wahlbergi 4
uva 26 variolosus 26 verrucipennis 26 wardeni AT
uva 20 variolosus 15 verrucosiusculus 26 westermanni 6
uva 23 varius 26 verrucosus 26 westermanni 27
uvula 26 velutinus 20 vespertilio 22
ventralis ZI vestitus 26 zeyheri 27
vacca 26 venustus 26 viduatus 26
vagabundus 26

EXPLICATION DES PLANCHES

Les traits indiquent la longueur totale des insectes, rostre compris; lorsque celui-ci est naturellement penché, il a
été redressé afin de pouvoir étre figuré dans son entier.
Les dessins ont été exécutés par E. Menger, les originaux en sont déposés au Musée d'Histoire Naturelle de

Bruxelles.
PLANCHE I

Fig. 1. Episus cyathiformis, Gyllenhal. (Détermination Faust, collection Bovie.)

2. — fahraei, Aurivillius. (Détermination Heller, collection Bovie.)

3. Microcerus costalis, Fáhraeus. (Détermination Heller, collection Bovie.)

— 4. — . sfiniger, Gerstäcker. (Détermination Kolbe, collection Bovie.)

E — fahvaei, Jekel. (Détermination Heller, collection Bovie.)

6. Gyllenhalia spectrum, Fabricius. (Collection Musée de Bruxelles.)

7. Protomantis dregei, Gyllenhal. (Collection et détermination Marshall.)

8. Theates ludificator, Aurivillius. (Collection et détermination Marshall.)

— 9. Euretus aurivillii, Péringuey. (Détermination Marshall, collection Musée de Bruxelles.)
o. Herfes porcellus, Lacordaire. (Détermination Montandon, collection Bovie.)
— 11. Synthocus nigropictus, Pascoe. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
— 12. Brotheus binodosus, Marshall. (D'après Marshall.)

— 13. — flexuosus, Marshall. (D'après Marshall.)

PLANCHE 2

Fig. 1. Brachycerus tremens, Fähraeus. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

= A — kumbanensis, Quedenfeldt. (Détermination Heller, collection Bovie.)
— Is — strumosus, Pascoe. (Détermination Heller, collection Bovie.)

—_ — cornutus, Linné. (Détermination Faust, collection Bovie.)

— 5 — pertusus, Thunberg. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

— 6. — milleporus, Niedemann. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)
— 7 — apterus, Linné. (Détermination Faust, collection Bovie.)

— 8. — cordiger, Sparrmann. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

== es — anaglypticus, Gyllenhal. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

38 COLEOPTERA
Fig. 10. Brachycerus hoffmanni, Faust. (Détermination Faust, collection Bovie.)

— II. — umbrinus, Fähraeus. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

— I2. — westermanni, Fähraeus. (Détermination Marshall, collection Bovie.)

PLANCHE 3

Fig. 1. Episus cyathiformis, Gyllenhal, rostre vu de profil.
— 2. -— brevicollis, Jekel, mâchoire. (D’après Aurivillius.)
— 3 — — — menton. (D'aprés Aurivillius.)
— 4. Microcerus spiniger, Gerstücker, rostre vu de profil.
— 5. — latipennis, Fähraeus, mâchoire. (D'après Aurivillius.)
— 6. -— — = menton. (D’apres Aurivillius.)
— 7. — costalis, — organes de copulation. (D'après Aurivillius.)
— 8. Gyllenhalia spectrum, Fabricius, rostre vu de profil.
— 9. — — — mâchoire. (D'après Aurivillius.)
— 10. Prolomantis dregei, Gyllenhal, rostre vu de profil.
— 11. Brachycerus albidentatus, Gyllenhal, larve. (D’après Perris.)
— 12. — — — máchoire de la larve. (D'aprés Perris.)
— 13. — — — nymphe. (D'après Perris.)
— I4. — cornutus, Linné, rostre vu de profil.
— 15. — apterus, Linné, mâchoire. (D’après Aurivillius.)

— 16. Theates ludificator, Aurivillius, rostre vu de profil.
— 17. Euretus aurivillii, Péringuey, rostre vu de profil.
— 18. Herpes porcellus, Lacordaire, rostre vu de profil.

— 19. Synthocus nigropictus, Pascoe, rostre vu de profil.

Bruxelles, 1& Octobre 1909.

GENERA INSECTORUM COLEOPTERA

Episus fahraei Aurivillius Microcerus costalis Fähraeus Mierocerus spiniger Gerstäcker

Microcerus führaei Jekel. Gyllenhalia spectrum Fabricius Protomantis dregei Gyllenhal Theates ludificator Aurivillius

flexuosus Marshall

Euretus aurivillii Perinquey. Herpes porcellus Lacordaire Synthocus nigropictus Pascoe Brotheus binodosus Marshall Bi

FAM.CURCULIONIDA

SUBFAM. BRACHYCERINÆ

7 | mE

LIBRARY we:
OF ques u 1
ENVERSITY OF ni ipe E

II u

m

GENERA INSECTORUM COLEOPTERA

Brachycerus tremens Fähraeus Brachycerus Kumbanensis Quedenteldt _ Brachvcerus strumosus Pascoe Brachycerus cornutus Linne

Brachvcerus milleporus Wiedemann

Brachycerus apterus Linne

Brachycerus anaglvpticus Gyllenhal Brachycerus umbrinz

Brachycerus cordiger Sparrman Brachveeru

FAM. CURCULIONIDA&

SUBFAM. BRACHYCERIN AX,

>

IDEEN
4 IMIVERSITY

LIBRA ARY
Gr!

HE sut Tube

COLEOPTERA

GENERA INSECTORUM

FAM. CURCULIONIDA

SUBFAM. BRACHYCERIN X,

LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF LINDEN,

LEPIDOPTERA

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

(PYRALES)

FAM. PTEROPHORID/E
by E. MEYRICK

WITH I COLOURED PLATE

General characters. — Head often with forked scales; ocelli usually concealed or obsolete,
seldom distinct. Tongue well-developed. Maxillary palpi obsolete. Forewings with vein 14 simple or
shortly furcate, 5 remote from 4, 7 separate or out of 8, 8 and 9 stalked or coincident or seldom
separate (Agdishs), 10 and 11 sometimes out of g or absent, wing usually fissured, forming two or
rarely three or four segments. Hindwings without defined pecten of hairs on lower margin of cell, on
lower surface with a more or less developed double row of short spine-like dark scales on lower margin
of cell; 5 remote from 4, 7 remote from 6, approximated shortly to 8 beyond origin, wing usually
fissured, forming three segments.

An absolute character for this family is presented by the series of spine-like scales on lower
surface of hindwings, which are found in every species seen by me, and to which I can find nothing
analogous in any allied family. The trifid hindwings are a very characteristic structure, being found in
no other family, but are not constant, failing in the Agdistis group. The singular erect linear forked scales
which are often seen on the crown of the head are also confined to this family, but are not found in all
genera, and vary much in different species, the furcation being often slight or rudimentary. The absence
of maxillary palpi is invariable and important, as those groups of the Pyralidina, which seem to approach
nearest to this family, usually have them more or less developed.

The family is an aberrant group of the Pyralidina, with some relation to the Oxychirotidae,
Orneodidae, and Pyraustidae, but no close or obvious connection with any of these, the indications of
affinity being merely general. It probably originated early in the history of the Pyralidina, and its
ancestral forms are apparently extinct. From the distribution of the genera I infer the place of origin to

have been in the continent of Asia; and from the character of the foodplants, which are always

2 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Dicotyledonous plants of high organisation, | conclude that the time could not have been earlier than
the latter part of the Cretaceous period; it might not have been before the Eocene.

The forewings of the imago are very elongate, narrow, dilated posteriorly, and the legs are very
long and unusually slender. with the outer tibial spurs almost as long as the inner, except in the
Agdistis group and some species of Pterophorus. The general structure seems adapted to secure extreme
lightness, thus enabling distribution to be effected by the wind without much effort on the part of the
insect; hence the species need and possess very little muscular power, and are quite unable to fly
against even a moderate breeze. The method of distribution has been effective, for the species have
spread over the whole globe, including the principal oceanic islands; though the wide distribution of
some cosmopolitan species is due to artificial introduction with the cultivated shrubs and trees on which
the larvæ feed.

Ovum more or less oval, smooth. Larva rather short, with more or less developed fascicles of
hairs; usually feeding exposed on flowers or leaves, but sometimes internally in stems or seedvessels.
Pupa sometimes hairy, attached by tail, or in a slight cocoon above ground. The majority of those
species whose foodplants are known are attached to the Compositae, which are the most highly organised
group of Dicotyledonous plants, and this is especially true of the two largest genera, Platyptilia and
Pterophorus. where the association with this order is very marked, probably nine-tenths of the species
being attached to it. Most of the other known larvæ feed on Gamopetalous plants of not remote affinity
and high organisation, such as Labiatae and Gentianaceae; none are known to be attached to Monocoty-
ledons, or any of the more primitive groups of plants. I know no other family of insects in which this
predilection for the plants of highest development is so marked; and it marks the family as one of
comparatively recent origin.

The internal classification of the family presents no great difficulty, good characters for the
delimitation of genera being afforded by the neuration, combined with the fissuring of the wings and
the development of black scales in the dorsal cilia of hindwings. The last-mentioned character is
however especially useful for specific distinction, small differences in the arrangement of the scales being
strictly constant within the species; in view of this specific constancy, the habitual association of black
pigment with sense-perception, and the absence of other apparent explanation, I am disposed to
conjecture that these scale-tufts are some kind of sense-organ. The neural characters are often not easy
of observation, owing to the tenuity of the wings, and there is some amount of specific variation, but
very little individual variation, and the points selected have been foun very reliable. The only two
genera that are difficult of separation are Platyptilia and Stenoptilia, which are so far connected by transi-
tional forms that the line between them might be variously drawn, or they might even be united; but
as these two genera represent the starting-points of the two lines of development of the cleft-winged
genera, and as they can in practice be sufficiently recognised by the consideration of combined
characters, I have preferred to keep them separate.

The genera fall naturally into the two groups of the cleft-winged and entire-winged forms
respectively; but whilst it would be reasonable to expect the latter to be relatively the more primitive,
this is not an admissible supposition, since they have lost vein 4 of the hindwings, which is normally
present in the former group; hence the two groups must be regarded as collateral developments from a
primary unknown form. The cleft-winged forms are represented by two parallel lines of development,
proceeding in each case from broader-winged to narrower-winged forms, and from complete to reduced
and simplified neuration, viz. the Platyptiha group terminating in Diacrotricha, and the Stenoptilia group
terminating in Alucita; these are in general recognisable by the presence of black scales in the cilia of
hindwings and bifid scales on the head in the former group, and their absence in the latter, but the

distinction is not absolute. Probably all the principal genera originated in Asia, which shows much the

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ 3

greatest diversity of generic forms; the great specific development of Platyptilia and Pterophorus in
America would seem to be due to the large variety of station and abundant suitable foodplants (Comfo-
sitae) offered, whilst the relatively insignificant generic modification indicates that the family did not
find its way to America until long after its first origin. I infer therefore that it originated not only late
in time, but at a period when Asia was comparatively isolated from other regions by wide seas, and that
on eventually gaining access to the other continents it found them already well stocked with a large

>

Lepidopterous fauna.

The genera may be tabulated as follows :

KEY OF THE GENERA

REC D AE NU CN NN SN RS Es, Late à LE >;
— Hindwings trifid. Ei
2mhonewines With Sand og stalked . 2 . 2. nn 2 2 «© o 9o ow o9 9 9 33 3%
— Forewings with 8 and g separate. . . . . . . . . . 21. Genus Acpistis, Hübner.
3. Hindwings with 3 and 5 stalked... . . . . . . . 20. Genus ATOMOPTERYX, Walsingham.
— Hindwings with Sand 5 separate. . . . . . . . . . Ig. Genus Ocayrorica, Walsingham.
4. Forewings quadrifid. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6, Genus HEPTALOBA, Walsingham.
— Forewings not quadrifid . . . . . . PP CE RES RES
5. Forewings trifid . 7. Genus DEUTEROCOPUS, Zeller.
— PORTO ONE Er E
GO NHoreieswibogbsent 0 nn 00 €. ow o£ 9 9 *- * 4 o9 $9 9$ mou. =
moli iozcusueswihallctosial veis present » > 22 nn m un 17
Fe RAR RONA T 200000 0 aan PU US:
— FORTIS NIET O9 R9 de womb Iso c9 ss m o9 cm DES
8. Hindwings with very large scaletufts. . . . . . . . . 10, Genus Tiranopritus, Hampson.
— Hindwings with scaletufts very small ov absent. » >: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.
o, I'VE LIO P GEHT EC x or
— Forewings with 8 present . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Genus TRicHoptirus, Walsingham.
10. Hindwings with 2 present. . . . . . . . . . . . 12. Genus ArucıTa, Linnæus.
— Hindwings with 2absnt . . . 2 2 2 ww eee 1. Genus DIacroTrIcHa, Zeller.
11. Forewings with ro out of 8 or ee ENS A ES. s Por:
— Forewings with ro separate . . . 2 . . . . . . . 15. Genus PrEROoPHORUs, Geoffroy.
12. Forewings with ro out of 7 13. Genus PsErnopuHorus, Wallengren.
0 EU OST TO OUT OT | 1) oa See TOO TOUS TRO OTT em s
13. Hindwings with 2 and 3 absent . . . . . . . . . . 8. Genus XygorriLa, Meyrick.
— Hindwings with 2 and 3 present. > > we nn . . s s e . . . . + . + . 14.
14. Hindwings with black scaletuft in dorsal cilia... . . . 5. Genus OxyrriıLus, Zeller.
— Hindwings without black OPTIO CTE, EE D,
15. Hindwings with orange scales in dorsal cilia. . . . . . 9. Genus KOREMAGUIA, Hampson.
— Hindwings without orange scales in cilia, . >: . . HE m . . . . . . . . . . : . 10.
16. Hindwings with 3 absent » . . 2 . . . . . . . . 14. Genus Apaina, Tutt.
— Hindwings with 3 present. . . . . . . . . . . . 16. Genus MarasmarcHa, Meyrick.
17. Forewings with zr out of 8 . . . . . . . 0l . . . 3. Genus TrerrascHatis, Meyrick.

— Forewings with rr separate from 8 3 4 2e3.259 p V ee c ME ENDE (0.

4 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

18. Forewings with ro out of 8 5. Genus OxxrriLUs, Zeller.

== Rortunngscuntiz-ro:separate JON ONE MEN ot
19. Forewings with ro and rx stalked or coincident. . . . . . 4. Genus SPHENARCHES, Meyrick.

— e hionéuiuies WI TO and TI Separate ce a c TI o:
20. Forewings cleft from four-fifths or les |. 202 4 2 © 238. Genus Uruca, Walker.

— Honewsips Clee TOM Lhvee-jourths OF MOVE A eney reyes cen te ee ee

21. Hindwings usually with black scales in dorsal cilia; forehead
without horny COME . . . 2 0. «. e « «» «= » II. Genus PLATYPTILIA, Hübner.
— Hindwings without black scales in cilia ; forehead often with horny

GONE a ee get ee, ee 7G CNUs: OTENOP RICA M ElUbNErS

GROUP A. — Hindwings trifid

Section I. — Head with more or less developed bifid scales; hindwings usually with black
scales in dorsal cilia; frenulum in Q usually simple.

I. GENUS DIACROTRICHA, ZELLER

Diacrotricha. Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 399 (1851) — Type : D. /asciola, Zeller.
Cosmoclostis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 7 (1886) — Type : D. aglaodesma, Meyrick.

Characters, — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, slender,
with appressed scales, ascending, terminal joint almost as long as second, tolerably pointed. Tibiæ
slightly thickened on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from about one-third; no cell; 2 and 3
absent, 5 and 6 absent, 8 to 11 absent. Hindwings trifid, third segment without black scales in dorsal

cilia; no cell; 2 and 3 absent, 5 and 6 absent, 8 coincident with 7 from beyond cleft.

Geographical distribution of species. — An extremely simplified development of the
Oxyptilus type. Essentially Indo-Malayan.
1. D. aglaodesma, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 12 (1886). — Ceylon, Solomons, E. Aus-
Plate, Fig. |. tralia.
2. D. auxileuca, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 471 (1907). India.
3. D. quadriquadra, Walsingham, Mon. Christm. Isl. p. 75 (1900). Christmas Island.

4. D. pesseuta, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 134 (1906). Ceylon. [Guinea.
5. D. /asciola, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p 399 (1851). India, Ceylon, Java, New
2. GENUS TRICHOPTILUS, WALSINGHAM

Trichoptilus. Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 62 (1880) — Type : T. pygmaeus; Walsingham.

Buckleria. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : T. paludum, Zeller.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascending.
second joint with scales tending to form a short angular apical tuft beneath, terminal joint short or long,
filiform, tolerably pointed. Tibia somewhat thickened with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid,

cleft from before middle; 2 out of 4 or absent, 3 absent, 5 and 6 extremely short, 7 long, 9 absent,

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ 5

10 absent or out of 8, rr short, out of 8 near base or separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment usually

with more or less developed black scales in dorsal cilia, often slight; 2

2

from middle of cell, 3 absent,
5 and 6 very short.

Geographical distribution of species. — Developed from Oxyptilus by reduction of veins.
Wide-ranging in warmer regions, but probably Indo-Malayan in origin. The more primitive species
show more developed black scale-tooth, and more complete neuration. Unfortunately I still do not
know T. pygmaeus, of which the neuration has never been described, and am therefore uncertain of the

correct application of the generic name.

I. T. paludum, Zeller, Isis. p. 866 (1841). N. and C. Europe.

2. T. paludicola, Fletcher, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 5, Pt. 17, p. 20 (1907). India, Ceylon.

3. T. siceliota, Zeller, Isis. p. 907 (1847). S. Europe, Syria, N. Africa.
ononidis, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 401 (1851).

4. T. scythrodes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 13 (1886). Australia.

5. T. ceramodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 14 (1886). Australia. [tralia.

6. T. xerodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 14 (1886). — Plate, Fig. 2. Ceylon, New Guinea, Aus-

7. T. Wahlbergi, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 346 (1851). S. Africa, India, Ceylon,
rutilalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 943 (1864) Australia.
pyrrhodes, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, p. 1113 (1889).

8. T. defectalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus.Vol. 30, p. 943 (1864). W. and S. Africa.

9. T. leptomeres, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 15 (1886). Réunion.

10. T. pelias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 472 (1907). India.

11. T. adelphodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 266 (1887). Australia.

12. T. congrualis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 943 (1874). S.and E. Africa, India, Cey-
oxydactylus, Walker, ibidem, p. 944 (1864). lon, New Guinea, N. E.
hawaiensis, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. p. 408 (1881). Australia, Hawaiia, North
ochrodactylus, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 142 (1881). NA en a WO Todes
centetes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16 (1886). H

? compsochares, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 16 (1886).
ralumensis, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 239 (1900).

13. T. pygmaeus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 64, pl. 3, f. 15 (1880). N. America.

14. T. lobidactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 547 (1854). N. America. |
californicus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 60, pl. 2, f. o (1880).

3. GENUS TETRASCHALIS, MEYRICK
Tetraschalis. Mevrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 267 (1887). — Type : T. arachnodes, Meyrick.

with appressed scales, terminal joint long
Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocellirobsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, ascending,

o

filiform. Tibiæ thickened with scales on origin of spurs.

and 4 stalked, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from below

angle, long, 9, ro and rr out of 8. Hindwings trifid, third segment with tuft of black scales in dorsal

cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species, — An attenuated development of Oxyftilus. Perhaps
Papuan in origin.

1. T. lemurodes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 476 (1907) — New Guinea.
Plate, Fig. 8.

2. T. ochrias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 475 (1907). India, New Guinea.

3. T. arachnodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 267 (1887). E. Australia.

4. T. subtilis, Rebel, Lep. Sokotra, p. 84 (1907). Arabia, Sokotra.

5. T. ischnites, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 474 (1907). India.

6 : LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

4. GENUS SPHENARCHES, MEYRICK

Sphenarches. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 8 (1886). — Type: 5. caffer, Zeller.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, ascending,
second joint with scales hardly projecting beneath, terminal joint long, tolerably pointed. Tibia
thickened with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from middle: 2 connate with 4, 3 and 4
stalked, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from below angle, long, 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and r1 stalked or sometimes
coincident. Hindwings trifid, third segment with tuft of black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of

cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — The single species is related to Oxyptilus, and now

very widely distributed.
I. S. caffer, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6. p. 348 (1851). — PI., Fig. 3. Africa, India, Ceylon, Java,
anisodactylus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 934 (1864). Philippines, E. Australia,
diffusalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 945 (1864). New Hebrides, Tonga,

Walkeri, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 279 (1881).
synophrys, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 17 (1886).

W. Indies.

E. GENUS OXYPTILUS, ZELLER

Oxyptilus. Zeller, Isis, Vol. 10, p. 765 (1841). — Type: O. pilosellae, Zeller.

Capperia. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : O. Aeterodactylus, Villiers.
Geina, Tutt, Brit. Lep. Vol. 5, p. 411 (1906). — Type : O. didactylus, Linneus.

Crombrugghia. Tutt, ibidem, p. 449 (1906). — Type : O. distans, Zeller.

Characters. — Forehead smooth or with small tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate,
ascending. second joint with scales sometimes projecting or forming a short angular apical tuft, termi-
nal joint moderately long, more or less pointed or acute. Tibiæ thickened with scales on origin of spurs.
Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2 and 4 connate, 3 and 4 stalked, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from
below angle, long, g and 10 out of 8 or g sometimes coincident with 8, r1 separate. Hindwings trifid,
third segment with well-developed tuft of black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 from near

angle, short, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Closely related to the highest forms of Platyphlia.
Nearly cosmopolitan in range, but mainly European and Indo-Malayan. The European and North
American species however all belong to one closely allied group, whilst the Indo-Malayan species dis-
play great diversity, and it would seem probabie that the genus is Indo- Malayan in origin.

1. O. zanclistes, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 581 (1905). India, Ceylon.

2. O. epidectes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 476 (1907). India, Ceylon, Mauritius.
3. O. cinctipedalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus.Vol.3o, p. 935(1864). E. Australia.

4. O. idonealis, Walker, ibidem, p. 935 (1864). Borneo.

5. O. pelecyntes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 477 (1907). India. | Africa.
6. O. laetus, Zeller, Isis, p. 903 (1847). S. Europe, W. Asia, N.

7. O. distans, Zeller, ibidem, p. 902 (1847). C. and S. Europe, W. Asia.

laetidactylus, Bruand, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 34, pl. 2, f. 7 (1861).
O. lantoscanus, Milliere, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, p. 176, t. 4, f. 8(1883). S. Europe.
9. O. Kollari, Stainton, Cat. Brit. Tineidz and Pteroph. p. 28 (1849). E. C. Europe, W. GC. Asia:
O. trislis, Zeller, Isis, p. 788 (1841). C. Europe.
11, O. pilosellae, Zeller, ibidem, t. 4, f. 27 (1841). Europe,, W. C. Asia.

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ

I

12. O. ericelorum, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, D'352 001821). C. and S. E. Europe.

13. O. maculatus, Constant, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 193, t. 7, f. 9 (1865). C. Europe.

14. O. hieracü, Zeller, Isis, p. 827, t. 4, f. 20-24 (1841). Europe.

15. O. heterodactylus, Villiers, Linn. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 535 (1789). C. Europe.
teucrii, Jordan, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 6, p. 14 (1869).
Celeusi, Frey, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 18 (1886).
loranus, Fuchs, ibidem, p. 48 (1895).

16. O. geodactylus, Fuchs, ibidem, Vol. 64, p. 15 (1903). W. C. Asia.

17. O. leonuri, Stange, ibidem, p. 514 (1882). C. Europe.

18. O. parvidactylus, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 480 (1811). Europe, W. C. Asia.
microdactylus, Stephens, Ill. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4. p. 377 (1835).
obscurus, Zeller, Isis, p. 793, t. 4, f. 25-26 (1841).

19. O. marginellus, Zeller, ibidem, p. 903 (1847). S. Europe, Asia Minor.
Hofmannseggii, Móschler, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 145 (1866).

20 ©. Bohemanni, Wallengren, Skand. Fjádermott. p. 16 (1859). N. Europe.

21. O. nanellus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 933 (1864). S. America,

22. O. languidus, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 47 (1877). S. America.

23. O. periscelidactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr.Soc. Vol. 14.p.843(1854). N. America.

24. O. delawaricus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 5, p. 318 (1873). N. America.

25. O. ningoris, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 26, pl. 2, f. 6 (1880). N. America.

26. O. tenuidactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 848(1854). N. America.
nigrociliatus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 5, p. 322 (1873).

27. O. raptor, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 478 (1907). N. America.

28. O. didactylus, Linnæus, Fauna Suecica, n. 1453 (1761). Europe, Asia Minor.
trichodactylus, Hübner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 18 (1825).
brunneodactylus, Milliere, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 66, t. 3, f. 6 (1854).

29. O. regulus, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 135 (1906). — India, Ceylon.

Plate, Fig. 6.
3o. O. causodes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 582(1905). India, Ceylon.

6. GENUS HEPTALOBA, WALSINGHAM

Heptaloba. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 21, p. 175 (1885). — Type: H. argyriodactyla, Walker.

Characters.— Forehead with short scale-projection beneath each antenna; ocelli obsolete. Labial
palpi long, curved, ascending, scales of second joint slightly expanded towards apex, terminal joint rather
shorter than second, tolerably pointed. Tibiæ much expanded with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings

quadrifid, cleft firstly from two-fifths, and then each segment cleft from before its middle; 2 and

4 connate, running into two lowest segments, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete, 7 from below angle, running
into second segment, 8 and 9 stalked, ro and 11 separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with tuft of
black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Perhaps a derivative of Deuterocopus. Apparently
restricted to Ceylon, but an undescribed form with quadrifid forewings occurs in Central America,
1. H. argyriodactyla, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 929 (1864). Ceylon.

— Plate, Fig. 4.

7. GENUS DEUTEROCOPUS, ZELLER

Deuterocopus. Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 402 (1852). — Type : D. Tengstroemi, Zeller.
Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascending, second

joint with appressed scales, terminal joint moderate, pointed. Tibiæ thickened on origin of spurs with

8 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

whorls of scales, Forewings trifid, cleft centrally from about middle and lower segment cleft again from
about or before its middle; 2 from before angle, 3 and 4 connate, 5 and 6 very short, 7 from below angle,
long. 8 and 9 stalked, 10 and 11 separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment short, terminating in a more

or less developed tuft of black scales; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Correlated with Xyroptila as a derivative of Platyptilia,
Indo-Malayan and Papuan, but some of the species range very widely.

1. D. rubrodactylus, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 241 (1900). New Guinea.
2. D. socotranus, Rebel, Lep. Sokotra, p. 85, f. 37 (1907). India, Ceylon, Sokotra.
3. D. planeta, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 473(1907). — Pl.,Fig. 5. India.
4. D. Ritsemae, Walsingham, Notes Leyd. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 243 (1884). java.
5. D. Tengstroemi, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 402 (1852). java.
6. D. famulus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 474 (1907). New Guinea.
8. GENUS XYROPTILA, MEYRICK
Xyroptila. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 479 (1908). — Type: X. oenophanes, Meyrick.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderately long, slender,
curved, smooth, terminal joint somewhat longer than second, acute. Tibiæ with small whorls of scales at
origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from about three-fifths; 2 from middle of cell, 3 and 4 connate,
5 and 6 very short, 7 from near 8, long, 9 absent, 8 and ro stalked, r1 separate. Hindwings trifid, third
segment with or withont small black anteapica! scaletuft in cilia; 2 and 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short,

7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — A specialised development of Platyptilia, exceptional
amongst its near allies in being usually without black scales in cilia of hindwings. Indian and Australian.

1. X. marmarias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 480 (1907). — E. Australia.
Plate, Fig. 7.

2. X. oenophanes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 480 (1907). India.

3. X. peltastes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 479 (1907). E. Australia.

4. X. caminites, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 478 (1907). India.

9. GENUS KOREMAGUIA, HAMPSON

Koremaguia, Hampson. Ill. Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 142 (1891). — Type : K. alticola, Felder.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obolete. Labial palpi moderately long, ascending,
with appressed scales, terminal joint long, pointed. Tibiæ thickened with scales, with expansible tuft on
origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from two-thirds; 2 from rather near angle, 3 very near angle,
7 long, Sand ro stalked, 9 absent. Hindwings trifid, third segment with orange scales in dorsal cilia ;

2 from middle of cell, 3 from near angle, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — A development of Platyptilia. Apparently restricted
to the Indian region.
1. À, alticola, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 59 (1877). India.
aurantidactyla, Hampson, Ill. Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 142. pl. 156,
f. 20 (1891).

BAM. PTEROPHORIDZE 9

10. GENUS TITANOPTILUS, HAMPSON

Titanoptilus, Hampson, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (1905). — Type: T. melanodonta, Hampson.
Characters. — l'orehead without tuft. Basal joint of antennæ with tuft of scales anteriorly.

Labial palpi moderate, porrected, with appressed scales. Tibiæ tufted with scales. Forewings bifid,
cleft from three-fifths; 2 from near middle, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete (?), 7 long, 8 and ro stalked,
9 absent, 11 séparate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with strong black scaletufts in dorsal cilia;

2 from near middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 obsolete, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Probably a development of Platyptilia. The neur-
ation of forewings is differently stated bv Hampson, but I think misinterpreted by him, though I am
unable to make a thorough examination of the unique tvpe-specimen.

I. T. melanodonta, Hampson, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 249 (1905). E. Africa.

Il. GENUS PLATYPTILIA, HUBNER

Platyptilia, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 429 (1826) (= Platyptilus, Zeller). — Type : P. gono-
dactyla, Schiffermüller.
Amblyptilia, Hübner, ibidem, p. 430 (1826). — Type : P. acanthodactyla, Hübner.
Cnzemidophorus, Wallengren, Skand. Fjädermott. (1850). — Type: P. rhododactyla, Fabricius.
Sochchora, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 952 (1864). — Type : P. donatella, Walker,
Eucnzemidophorus, Wallengren, Ent. Tidssk. Vol. 2, p. 96 (1881). — Type: P. rhododactyla, Fabricius.
Gilbertia, Walsingham, Ent. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 259 (1891). — Type P. eques, Walsingham.
Crocydoscelus, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 35 (1897). — Type: P. ferruginea, Walsingham.
Gillmeria, Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : P. ochrodactyla, Schiffer-
müller.

Fredericina, Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type: P. Zetterstedtii, Zeller.

Characters. — Forehead usually with tuft of scales; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi rather long,
obliquely ascending, second joint more or less loosely scaled, terminal joint usually rather long, slender.
Tibiæ sometimes thickened or tufted on origin of spurs and centre of middle pair. Forewings bifid,
cleft from two-thirds to three-fourths; 2 from considerably before angle, 3 from very near angle, 5 and
6 short, 7 from below angle, Sand 9 stalked, ro and 11 separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment with
black scales in dorsal cilia, sometimes barely traceable; 2 from middle of cell, 3 from near angle, 5 and

6 short, 7 und 8 divergent beyond cleft.

Geographical distribution of species. — This extensive genus is quite cosmopolitan. It is
closely correlated to Stenoptilia, so much so that in certain forms the two genera are difficult to distinguish,
but as the two types are really quite distinct and in general easily separable on a comparison of all the
characters, it is desirable to keep them separate. The species also require close study for discrimination:
the most important point is the nature and position of the black scales in the dorsal cilia of hind wings,
and this is used as the leading character in the following arrangement. l'he most primitive species are
those in which these scales are very slightly developed. The following division into groups seems
natural : j

I. Third segment of hindwings very short, hardly passing first clefl. . 2. .: Sectors
— Third segment of hindwings of normal length, . . . . . e re 21
3. Dorsal scaletooth of hindwings well-developed. . . . . . E TEST Nr oe

10 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

— Dorsal scaletooth of hindwings slight or almost obsolete. . . . . . . . . . . . . Section D.
3. Dorsal:scaletooth well beyond middle Sect onmi:
— Dorsal'scaletooth near Ly central. EN EE CT TC SO SE SECTION

SECTION A

1. P. ferruginea, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 35. pl. 2,f. 1(1897). W. Africa.

2. P. ignifera, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 481 (1907). India.
3. P. umbrigeralis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 30, p.942 (1864). S. America.
4. P. donatella, Walker, ibidem, p. 952 (1864). S. America.
5. P. atrodactyla, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 239 (1900). Bismarck Islands.
6. P. citropleura, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 482 (1907). India, Ceylon.
7. P. laprobanes, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 139, f. 54 (1877). India, Ceylon, Java.
Svthoff, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 46, p. 54, pl. 5, f. 15, 16 (1903).
8. P. charitopa, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 483 (1907). S. America.
9. P. pusillidactyla, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol.3o, p.933(1864). India, Ceylon, Réunion, W.
tecnidion, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 468, pl. 6, f. 162 (1877), Indies.
hemimetra, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 18 (1886).
10. P. eques, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 259 (1891). W. Africa.
11. P. rhododactyla, Schiffermüller, Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend N. and C. Europe, Asia
p. 146 (1776). Minor.
SECTION B
12. P. capnodaclyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 774 (1841). S. E. Europe.
13. P. brevipennis, Zeller, Verh.Zool.-bot.Ges. Wien, p.442,pl.12,f.12(1874). S. America.
14. P. Edwardsii, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, f. 72 (1881). N. America.
15. P. terminalis, Erschoff, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 347 (1877). E. Siberia.
16. P. brachymorpha, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 240 (1888). S. Africa, Syria, India, Cey-
Seeboldi, Hofmann, Iris. Vol. 11, p. 33 (1898). lon, Hawaiian Islands.
17. P. paraglyptis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 484 (1907). S. America.
18. P. nubila, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 53 (1877). S. America.
19. P. pusilla, Philippi, Linn. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1864). S. America,
20. P. gilvicolor, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 462, pl. 6, f. 160 (1877). | S. America.

21. P. epidella, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 486 (1907). S. America.

22. P. ? sematodactyla, Berg, An. Soc. Cient. Argent. Vol. 19, p. 283 (1892). S. America.

23. P. ? pelodactyla, Berg. ibidem, p. 284 (1892). S. America.

24. P. fuscicornis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 460 (1877). S. America, Hawaiian Isl.
25. P. postica, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 51 (1877). S. America.

26. P. sordipennis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 466 (1877). S. America.

27. P. littoralis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1882). Hawaiian Islands.
28. P. insularis, Walsingham, Fauna Hawaii. Vol.r,p.475,pl.10.f.7 (1907). Hawaiian Islands.
29. P. rhynchophora, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 239 (1888). Hawaiian Islands.
3o. P. scutellaris, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 57 (1877). S. America.

31. P. isoterma, Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. (1907). New Zealand.

32. P. heliastis, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 129 (1884). New Zealand.
33. P. falcatalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 931 (1864). New Zealand.
replelais Walker, ibidem, p. 931 (1864).

34. P. Metzneri, Zeller, Isis, p. 783 (1841). S. E. Europe, Asia Minor,
Bollii, Frey, Tineid. und Pteroph. Schweiz, p. 403 (1856). E. Siberia.

35. P. exaltata, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 411 (1867). India.

36. P. forcipata, Zeller, ibidem, p. 412, pl. 2, f. 7 (1867). India.

37. P. punctidactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 479 (181r). Europe, N. America,Japan.

cosmodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. p. 35, 36 (1825).
ulodactyla, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 1012 (1840).
stachydalis, Frey, Mitth. Schweiz. Ent. Ges. Vol. 3, p. 290 (1870).

38.
39.
40.
41.

42.
A

44-

48.
49-

Ui CA
un

CIC TOO ORO nano
Cn - Wh ad o No} am a
He] OS UEU UP US DEU Te) Ne

AS is] ^29)

Rat

ns] AS) ish: nu]

. farfarella, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 334 (1867
. aeolodes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 2
. isodactyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 328 (1852)

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ

. direplalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 934 (1564).

— Plate, Fig. 10.

. acanthodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 23, 24 (1825).

calodactyla, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 258 (1787).
tetralicella, Hofmann, Ber. Naturw. Ver. Regensb. p. 62 (1895).
calaminthae, Frey, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 62 (1886).

. moerens, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 182, pl. 10, f. 3 (1884).
. molopias, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 135 (1906).

. marmarodactyla, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 5, p. 296 (1903).
. pica, Walsingham, Pteroph. Cahf. p. 21, pl. 2, 1 (1880).

SEGITONCC

. nemoralis, Zeller, Isis, p. 775 (1841).

saracenica, Wocke, Cat. Eur. Lep. no. 31274 (1870).
isoductyla, de Graaf, Tijdschr. v. Ent. p. 71 (1868).
Grafii, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 139 (1873).

. carduidactyla, Riley, Rep. Ins. Miss. p. 180, pl. 2, f. 13, r4 (1869).
. calodactyla, Schiffermüller, Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend,

p. 146 (1776).
petradactyla, Hübner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 37, 35 (1825).
tesseradactyla, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 1012 (1840).
Zetterstedtii, Zeller, Isis, p. 777, pl. 4, f. 3, 4 (1841).
nemoralis, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. f. 7 (1555).
taentadactyla, South, The Entomologist, Vol. 15, p. 34 (1882).

. tesseradactyla, Linnæus, Fauna Suec. no. 1454 (1761).

Fischeri, Zeller, Isis, p. 781 (1841).

. leucorrhyncha, Meyrick, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 38, p. 217 (1902).
. gonodactyla, Schiffermüller, Syst. Verz. Schmett. Wien. Gegend,

DES 20) (0770).
megadactyla, Hübner, Samml. Europ. Schmett. f. 6 (1825).
trigonodactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 478 (1811).
tesseradactyla, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 9 (2), p. 230 (1833).
nM
78 (1902).
monodactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811).
similidactvla, Stephens. Ill. Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 375 (1835).

. percnodactyla, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 8, pl. 1, f. 7 (1880)
. orthocarpi, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 2, pl. 1, f. 9 (1880).
. rhusiodactyla, Fuchs, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 64, p. 14 (1903).

SECTION D

. caesia, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 189, pl. 10, f. 6 (1884).
. Hedemanni, Snellen, ibidem, p. 184, pl. 10, f. 4 (1884).

. vacillans, Snellen, ibidem, p. 187, pl. ro, f. 5 (1884).

. luteocinerea, Snellen, ibidem, p. 191, pl. 10, f. 7 (1884).

. fragilis, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 16, pl. 1, f. 12 (1880).

. albidorsella, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 13, pl. 1. f. 10 (1880).

. shastae, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 14, pl. 1, f. 2 (1880).

. albida, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 10, pl. 1, f. 8 (1880).

. albicans, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 72 (1881).

. ochrodactyla, Schiffermüller, Syst. Verz.

Schmett. Wien. Gegend,

p. 145 (1776).
dichrodactylus, Mühlig, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p.
Borgmanni, Rössler, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. p. 220 (1581).

213 (1863).

S. and W.
Ceylon.
Europe, N.
Asia, N. America,

Africa,

E. Siberia.
India, Ceylon.
N. America.
N. America.

E. Europe.

N. America.
Europe.

Europe, W. C.
America.

C. Europe.

Europe, Asia Minor.

C. Europe.
New Zealand.
C. Europe.

N. America.
N. America.
W.C

Asia.

E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
E. Siberia.
. America.
. America.
N. America.
N. America.
N. America.

Asia,

india,

Africa, S. W.

N. and C. Europe, Asia

Minor.

12 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

66. P. pallidactyla. Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 478 (1811). Europe, N. America.
marginidactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 848 (1854).
nebulaedactylus, Fitch, ibidem, p. 849 (1854).
Bertrami, Rössl, Wien. Ent. Mon. p 54 (1864).
Bischofi, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 333 (1867).

. petrodactyla, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol.3o, p. 940(1864). Canada.
. epotis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 231 (1905). New Zealand.

cervinidactvlus, Packard, Ann. Lyc. New York, p. 266 (1873).
67. P. grandis, Walsingham, Pterop. Calif. Vol. 6, pl. ı, f. 5 (1880). N. America.
68. P. Cooleyi, Fernald, Pterop. N. Amer. p. 30 (1898). N. America.
69. P. cinnamomea, Staudinger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 326 (1870). SE Europe.
70. P. asiatica, Rebel, Iris, Vol. 15, p. 108 (1902). C. Asia.
71. P. cretalis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 487 (1907). Japan.
72. P. pyrrhina, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 464, pl. 6, f. 161 (1877). | S. America.
73. P. stigmatica, Felder, Reise Novara. Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 55 (1877). S. America.
74. P. emissalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p 93o (1864). E. Australia, Tasmania.
75. P. deprivatalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 946 (1864). New Zealand.
Haasti, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 58 (1877).
76. P. campsiptera, Meyrick. Trans. New Zeal. Inst. p. 113 (1906). New Zealand.
77. P. vigens, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 49 (1877). New Zealand.
78. P. sabia, Felder. ibidem, pl. 140, f. 60 (1877). S. Africa.
africae, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 278, pl. 13, f. 45 (1881).
79. P. empedota, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 487 (1907). S. Africa.
8o. P. albiciliata, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 17, pl. ı, f. 13 (1880). N. America.
81. P. adusta, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 5, pl. 1, f. 4 (1880). N. America.
82. P. xylopsamma, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1907). N. America.
83. P. modesta, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 18, pl. 1, f. 14 (1880). N. America.
84. P. Chapmani, Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 8, p. 293 (1896). N. Europe.
«ue
Xp

SECTION II. — Head rarely with bifid scales; hindwings usually without black scales in dorsal
cilia, never with defined tufts, frenulum in Q usually double.

12. GENUS ALUCITA, LINNÆUS

Alucita. Linnæus, Syst. Nat. Vol. r, p. 542 (1758). — Type: A. pentadactyla, Linnaeus.

Aciptilia, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 430 (1826) (= Aciptilus, Zeller). — Type: A. pentadac-
tyla, Linnæus.

Merrifieldia. Tutt, Ent. Record. Vol. r7, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed).— Type : A. tetradactyla, Linnæus.

Porrittia. Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : A. galactodactyla, Hübner.

Wheeleria. Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescripted). — Type : spilodactyla, Curtis.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft, seldom with horny prominence; ocelli obsolete. Labial
palpi moderate, more or less ascendig, filiform, second joint sometimes loosely scaled, terminal acute.
Tibiæ simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from about middle: 2 from near angle or out of 4 or absent,
3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 8-10 absent, 11 near or out of 7 or absent. Hidwings trifid, third segment

^

without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Developed from Pterophorus by reduction of veins.
The home of the genus would seem to be round the shores of the Mediterranean, where twenty-eight

EAM. PTEROPHORIDE

[9]

out of the fifty-one species are found; some of the other species range very widely, and the genus has
spread through Africa, by way of Europe to North America, and through the Malay Archipelago to
New Zealand, where there are four indigenous species; in Australia there are no indigenous species,
but two from the islands have effected a lodgement; from South America the genus is unknown.

I.
2.

co

A.
An

4 Wale

eA

A.

> à à

similalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 949 (1864).

melanopoda, Fletcher, The Entomologist, p. 284 (1907).
lacteipennis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 949 (1864).

malacensis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 485 (1877).

. rhyparias, Mevrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 489 (1907).

. elaeopa, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 490 (1907). — Plate, Fig. 11.

. candidalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 948 (1864).
leucadactyla, Walker, ibidem, p. 949 (1864).

. niveodactyla, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29. p. 240 (1900).

nivea, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol 46, p. 56, pl. 5, f. 17 (1903).

obsoleta, Zeller, Isis. p. 859 (1841).

. albida, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6. p. 397 (1851).
. aptalie, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 950 (1564).
. monospilalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 950 (1864).
patruelis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 56 (1877).
. lycosema, Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. p. 124 (1884).

. furcatalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 950(1564).
. montana, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 59, pl. 3, f. 14 (1880).
. Walsinghami, Vernald, Pteroph. Calif. N. Amer. p. 36 (1898).

. Belfragei, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 142 (1881).

. volgensis, Móschler, Wien. Ent. Mon. p. 143, pl. 1, f. 16 (1862).
. sptlodactyla, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 161 (1828).

Ceylon, India.

burma, Borneo, New Guinea,
N E.Australia.

W. Africa, Malacca, Borneo,
Celebes.

Se Altea.

India.

S.and W. Africa, Indiato New
Guinea, N. E. Australia.

India to Bismarck Islands.

S. Africa.
E. Australia, Fiji, Samoa, New
New Zealand. | Hebrides.

New Zealand.

New Zealand.

N. America.

N. America.

N. America.

S Er uno pes

C. and S. Europe, W.C. Asia,
N. Africa.

confusa, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. Vol. 5, p.584(1855).
xerodactyla, Herrich-Schäffer, ibidem, p. 34 (1855).

(1867).

. desertorum, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 386 (1867
. ischnodactyla, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 10 (3), p. 222 (1835).

actinodactyla, Chretien, Le Naturaliste, p. 99 (1891).

. pentadactyla, Linnæus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 542 (1758).
. parthica, Lederer, Hor.Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol.8, p. 27, pl. 2, f. 16(1868).
. semiodactyla, Mann, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 42(1855).
. bystropogonis, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 915, pl. 5t,

210907):

tridactylus, Stephens, Ill. Brit Ent. Vol. 4, p. 373 (1835).
meridionalis, Staudinger, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 15, p. 432 (1875).

nephelodactyla, Eversmann, Fauna Ent. Volgo-Ural. Exhib. Lepid.
Spec. p 609 (1844).

? phlomidis, Staudinger, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 7, p. 281, pl. 3, f. 19

. apollina, Milliére, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon, p. 177, pl. 4, f. 9 (1883).
. caspia, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 26, pl. 2, f. 15 (1868).
. raphiodactyla, Rebel, Iris, Vol. 13, p. 188 (1900).
. baliodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 861 (1841).

xanthodactyla, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 10 (2), p. 251 (1834).

galactodactylus, Duponchel. Hist. Nat. Lép. Fr. Vol. 11, p. 314 (1838).

verodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 860 (1841).

24

,

"E

. subalternans, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 6, p. 93

f. 15 (1866).
. marplys, Christ, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 39, pl.
. probolias, Meyrick, Ent. M. Mag. p. 12 (1891).
. tuneta, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 300 (1892).

35 (1869).

pl;

5. E. Europe.

Europe, Asia Minor, Siberia.
W. C. Asia.

S. Europe.

Canary Islands.

5. Europe.
S. W. Asia.
S. Europe, Asia Minor.

S. Europe.
W. C. Asia.
5. Europe.
Crand's.Europe, C. Asia.

S. Europe, Asia Minor.

W. C; Asia.

S E. Europe.
N, Africa.
N. Africa.

I4 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

35. A. chordodactyla, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 259 (1859). S. Europe.
36. A. Wernickei, Wocke, Iris, Vol. 10. p. 376 (1897). C. Europe.
37. À. icterodactyla; Mann, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 43 (1855). S. Europe.
38. A. malacodactyla, Zeller, Isis, p. 905 (1847). S. Europe, Asia Minor.
39. A. innotatalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 945 (1864). New Zealand.
40. A. tetradactyla, Linnæus. Syst. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 542 (1758). Europe, Asia Minor, Ca-
leucodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 5 (1825). nada.
41. A. particiliata, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 916, pl. 5r, f.3 Canary Islands.
(1907).
42.4. calcaria, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 26, pl. 2, f. 15 (1868). W.C. Asia.
43. A. hesperidella, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 917 (1907). Canary Islands.
44. À. acarnella, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. p. 131 (1898). S. Europe.

45. A. punctinervis, Constant, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 14, pl. 1, f. 35 (1885). 5. Europe.

46. A. decipiens, Lederer, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 8, p. 27, pl. 2, W. C. Asia.
f. 17 (1868).

47. À. adumbrata, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 282, pl. 13, S. Africa.
f. 47 (1881).

48. A. tripunctata, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 283, pl. 13, f. 48 (1881). S. Africa.

49. A. sesamilis, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 582 (1905). Burma.

5o. A. galactodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 2 (1825). C. Europe, Asia Minor.
51. A. cinerascens, Walsingham, Pterop. Calif. p. 57, pl. 3, f£. 13(1880). * N. America.

13. GENUS PSELNOPHORUS, WALLENGREN

Pselnophorus. Wallengren, Ent. Tidsk. Vol. 11, p. 96 (1881). — Type : P. brachydactylus, Treitschke.
Gypsochares. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1890). — Type : P. baptodactylus, Zeller.
Crasimetis, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 489 (1890). — Type : P. brachydactylus, Tr.

Characters. — l'orehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, more or less
ascending, second joint loosely scaled, terminal pointed. Tibiæ sometimes thickened on origin of spurs.
l'orewings bifid, cleft from about middle; 2 connate with or out of 4, 3 out of 4, 5 and 6 very short,
8 out of 7 or absent, 9 absent, ro out of 7, 11 out of 7 or separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment

without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — Structurally intermediate between Alucıta and
Pterophorus. With the exception of one South American species (which I have not seen), the few known
species are confined to Europe and Asia.

1. P. catharotes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 491 (1907). — Plate, India.

Fig. 8.

2. P. albitarsellus, Walsingham, in Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Het. Vol. 11, p.542 India.

(1900).
3. P. baptodacylus, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 211 (1850). S. Europe.
4. P. olbiadactylus, Milliere, Icon. Lép. inéd.Vol. r, p. 89, pl.9, f£. 1-3(1864). S. Europe.
Hedemannt, Rebel, Ann. Nat. Hofm. Vol. 11, p. 115, pl. 3, f. 3 (1896).
5. P. hemiargus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 491 (1907). 5. MT ASIA:
6. P. alternarius, Zeller, Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 447, pl. 12, f. 14 (1874). S. America.
7. P. brachydactylus, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 9 (2), p. 238 (1833). N. and C. Europe, Asia
aétodactylus, Duponchel, Papillons de France, Vol. 11, p. 313 (1838). Minor.
Poggei, Mann, Wien. Ent. Mon. p. 409, pl. 3, f. 16 (1862).
8. P. vilis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 594 (1881). E. Siberia, Japan.

amurensis, Christ, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. Vol. 1, p. 43 (1882).

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ 15

I4. GENUS ADAINA, TuTT

Adaina. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : A. microdactyla, Hübner.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate, ascending,
slender, terminal joint pointed. Tibiæ simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from before two-thirds; 2 from
near angle, 3 and 4 connate or stalked, 5 and 6 short, 9 absent, 10 out of 8, 11 separate. Hindwings
trifid, third segment without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very

short, 7 and 8 divergent.

Geographical distribution of species. — A development of Pferophorus. Apparently an
American genus, with one European representive.
I. A. hodias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 492 (1907). S. America.
2. A. invida, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 493 (1907). S. America.

3. A. praeusta, Möschler, Abh. Senckenb. Naturf. Ges. Frankf. Vol. 15, W. Indies.
p- 346 (1890).

4. A. participata, Móschler, ibidem, p. 346 (1390). W. Indies.

5. A. bipunctata, Môschler, ibidem, p. 346 (1890). N. America, W. Indies.

6. A. thomae, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 480, pl. 6, f. 170 (1877). W. Indies.

7. A. microdactvla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 26, 27 (1825). N. and C. Europe, Asia
Minor.

15. GENUS PTEROPHORUS, GEOFFROY

Pterophorus. Geoffroy, Hist. Nat. Ins. (1762). — Type : P. monodactylus, Linnæus.
Oidzematophorus. Wallengren, Skand. Fjädermott. (1859). — Type : P. lithodactylus, Treitschke.
Leioptilus. Wallengren, ibidem (1859). — Type: P. scarodactylus, Hübner,

Ovendenia. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : P. lienigianus, Zeller.
Hellinsia, Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : P. osteodactylus, Zeller.

Emmelina, Tutt, ibidem, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type : P. monodactylus, Linnæus.

Characters. Forehead without tuft; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate or short, more or

less ascending, slender, sometimes loosely scaled, terminal joint pointed. Tibiæ sometimes thickened
with scales on origin of spurs. Forewings bifid, cleft from towards middle; 2 from three-fourths, 3 and 4
connate or stalked, 5 and 6 very short, g absent, 10 and 11 separate. Hindwings trifid, third segment

without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from middle of cell, 3 absent, 5 and 6 very short, 7 to apex.

Geographical distribution of species. — A development of Stenoptilia. This extensive genus
is especially numerous in North and South America, but it is also well represented in Europe, Asia and
Africa; no species is found in Australia or New Zealand. This distribution might indicate a North
American origin, but it is more probable that the genus originated with the rest in Asia.

1. P. pavidus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 493 (1907). S. Africa.

2. P. timidus, Meyrick, ibidem. p. 494 (1907). S. Africa.

3. P. orchatias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 511 (1907). S. Africa.

4. P. subnotatus, Walker, Melliss St. Helena, p. 193 (1875). St. Helena.

5. P. triadias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 494 (1907). India.

6. P. harpactes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 495 (1907). India.

7. P. sematias, Meyrick, ibidem. p. 496 (1907). Ceylon.

8. P. procontias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 496 (1907). — Plate, Fig. 14. India.

9. P. lienigianus, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 380 (1851). C. Europe, India, Ceylon.

melinodactylus, Herrich- Scháffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ.f 33(1855).
scarodactyla, Becker, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. p. 56, pl. 2, f. 3 (1861).
serindibanus, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 527, pl. 209, f. 14 (1887).

moine as [ns]

Nus

i a

SUV v UV Uu UO VC UU U VO VCUv Cu TU U CU CU "U

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

. palmatus, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 495 (1907). S. America.

. sericeodactylus, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 240 (1900). Bismarck Islands.

. rhynchosiae, Dyar, Psyche, Vol. 8, p. 249 (1898). N. America.

. carphodactylus, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 19, 20 (1825). C.and S. Europe, N. Africa.
buphthalmr, Hofmann, Illustr. Zeitschr. f. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 340 (1898).

. inulae, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6. p. 384 (1851). . E. Europe.

. melanoschismus, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 920, pl. 51, Canary Islands.
To 19972):

. pectodactylus, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 258 (1859). S. Europe.
contodactylus, Staudinger, ibidem, p. 258 (1859).

chrvsocomae, Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 74 (1875).

. bogotanus, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 48 (1877). S. America.
. osteodactylus, Zeller, Isis, p. 451, pl. 4, f. 8, 9 (1841). Europe.

microdactylus, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 1013 (1840).

cinerariae, Milliere, Icon. Lép. inéd. Vol. 3, p. 418. pl. 152, f. 1 (1874).

. stramineus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 41, pl. 3, f£. 3 (1880). N. America.
. distinctus, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. Vol. 5, C. Europe.
p. 379 (1855).

. helianthi, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 54, pl. 3, f. 2 (1880). N. America.
. mathewianus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 445, pl. 12, N. America.
f. 13 (1874).

. scarodactylus, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 21, 22 (1825). N. and C. Europe.
? icarodactyla, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. o (2), p. 247 (1833).

. lenis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 479, pl. 6, f. 169 (1877). S. America.
. innocens, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 195, pl. 10, f. 9 (1884). E. Siberia.

. cineraceus, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 73 (1881). N. America.
. Baroni, Fish, ibidem, p. 73 (188r). N. America.
. gratiosus, Fish, ibidem, p. 73 (1881). N. America.
. lugubris, Fish, ibidem, p. 140 (1881). N. America.
. Barberi, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 5, p. 228 (1903). N. America.
. oxyntes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 498 (1907). S. America.
. stadias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 498 (1907). S. America.
. spermatias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 499 (1907). S. America.
. cinerarius, Philippi, Linn, Ent. Vol. r4, p. 296 (1864). S. America.

. montis-christi, Nalsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 59 (1897). W. Indies.

. fumiventris, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 472, pl. 6, f. 165 (1879). | S. America.

. tephradactylus, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 17 (1825). N. and C. Europe.

. pelospilus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 481 (1877). S. America.

. ossipellis, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 60 (1907). W. Indies.

. glaphyrotes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497 (1907). S. America.

. Caudelli, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 5, p. 228 (1903). N. America.

. ochricostatus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 484, pl. 6, f. 171 (1877). S. America.

. hololeucus, Zeller. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 445 (1874). S. America.

. agraphodactylus, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p.941 N. America, W. Indies.

(1864).
aspilodactylus, Walker, ibidem, p. 941 (1564).

^. homodaclylus, Walker, ibidem, p. 941 (1864). N. America.
P. Elliott, Fernald, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 25, p. 95 (1893). N. America.
. paleaceus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 326 (1873). N. America, W. Indies.
sericidactylus, Murtfeldt. Amer. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 235 (1880).
. angustus, Walsingham, Pter. Cal. p. 43, pl. 3, f. 4 (1880). N. America.
. inconditus, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 44. pl. 3, f. 5 (1880). N. America.
. subochraceus, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 53, pl. 3, f. 10 (1880). N. America.
. lacteodactylus, Chambers, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 5, p. 72 (1873). N. America.
. sulbhureidactvlus, Packard, Ann. Lyc. New York, p. 266 (1873). N. America.

FAM. PTEROPHORIDE , 17

53. P. chlorias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497 (1907). N. America.
54. P. grandis, Fish. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 141 (1881). N. America.
55. P. aquila, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 503 (1907). N. America.
56. P. basalis, Möschler, Abh. Senckenb. Naturf. Ges. Frankf. Vol. 15, W. Indies.
p. 345 (1890).
57. P. Rileyi, Fernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 50 (1898). N. America.
58. P. Kellicotti, Fish, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 13, p. 141 (1881). N. America.
59. P. cretidactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 849 (1854). N. America.
occidentalis, Nalsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 37, pl. 2, f. 13, 14 (1880).
60. P. eupatorii, Fernald, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 25, p. 96 (1893). N. America.
cretidactylus. Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 444 (1874).
61. P. guttatus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 36, pl. 2, f. 12 (1880). N. America.
62. P. nivalis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 499 (1907). W. Indies.
63. P. Fishü, Fernald, The Canad. Entom, Vol. 25, p. 95 (1893). N. America.
64. P. conjunctus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 477, pl. 6, f. 168 (1877). S. America.
65. P. inquinatus, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 325 (1873). N. America, W. Indies.
ambrosiae, Murtfeldt, Amer. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 236 (1880).
66. P. acrias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 500 (1907). N. America.
67. P. chionastes, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 501 (1907). N. America.
68. P. Brucei, Fernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 42 (1898). N. America
69. P. nigrosparsus, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 482 (1877). S. America.
70. P. grisescens, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 34, pl. 2, f. 11 (1880). N. America.
71. P. lithodactylus, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 9 (2), p. 245 (1833). N. and C. Europe, Asia

septodacivla, Treitschke, ibidem, p. 246 (1833). Minor.
Uthoxylodactylus, Duponchel, Papillons de France, Vol. 11, p. 313 (1838).
similidactyla, Dale, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 7, p. 263 (1834).

72. P. glochinias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 5or (1907). 5. America.

73. P. Rogenhoferi, Mann, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 79 (1871). C. Europe.

74. P. Constanti, Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 200 (1875). SOC. Europe:

75. P. nodipes, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 473, pl. 6, f. 166 (1877). S. America.

76. P. fusciciliatus, Zeller, ibidem, p. 475, pl. 6, f. 167 (1877). S. America.

77. P. citrites, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 502 (1907). N. America.

78. P. giganteus, Mann. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 570 (1855). S. Europe.

79. P. parvus, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 55, pl. 3. f. 12 (1880). N. America.

8o. P. balanotes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 503 (1907). N. America.

81. P. monodactylus, Linnæus, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), p. 542 (1758). Europe, W. Co Asia. N.
pterodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 4 (1825). Africa, N. America.

cineretdactylus, Fitch, Trans. New York Agr. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 848 (1554).
naevosidactylus, Fitch, ibidem, p. 849 (1854).
pergraciliductylus, Packard, Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New York, p. 266 (1873).

16. GENUS MARASMARCHA, MEYRICK

Marasmarcha. Meyrick, Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 11 (1886). — Type: M. lunidactyla, Haworth.

Exelastis. Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 17, p. 730 (1907). — Type : M. atomosa,
Walsingham.
Characters. — l'orehead sometimes with tuft of scales; ocelli obsolete. Labial palpi moderate,

ascending, slender, terminal joint pointed. Tibiz simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from between one-half
to two-thirds; 2 from near angle, 3 and 4 connate or stalked, 5 and 6 short, 9 absent, ro out of 8,
11 separate. Hindwings trifid, without scaletooth in dorsal cilia (in M. atomosa with some scattered scales
towards base); 2 from middle of cell, 3 and 4 connate or stalked, 5 and 6 very short or obsolete, 7 to

apex.

18 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Geographical distribution of species. — A development of Stenoptilia, or perhaps of an
unknown form collaterally-allied to Stenoptilia. Principally European and Asiatic; the larvæ are especially
attached to Leguminosae, and the wide range of certain species is probably due to artificial introduction
with their cultivated foodplants.

1. M. atomosa, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 885 (1885). India, Ceylon, Arabia, New
ebalensis, Rebel, Lep. Sokotra, p. 84 (1907). Guinea.

2. M. liophanes, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 19 (1886). — Plate, India, Ceylon, Réunion,

Fig. 15. Borneo, Bismarck Islands.

griseodactylus, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 240 (1900).
3. P. bonaespei, Walsingham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 281, pl. 13, f. 46
(1881). — Plate, Fig. I3.
P. ehrenbergiana, Zeller, Isis, p. 833 (1841). S. W. Asia.
P. agrorum, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. Vol. 5, S. Europe.
p. 378 (1855).
oxydactylus, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 258 (1859).
tuttodactyla, Chapman, Ent. Record, p. 178 (1906).
6. M. rhypodactyla, Staudinger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 327 (1870). S. E. Europe.
. M. trimmatodactyla, Christ, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. y, p. 38, pl. 24, S. E. Europe.
f. 34 (1873).

n

. Africa.

Un 4

SI

8. M. lunidactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 477 (1811) (lunaedactyla). € and S. Europe, Wie
phaeodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 14, 15 (1825). Asia.
9. M. fauna, Millière, Cat. Lép. des Alpes Marit. p. 308 (1875). S. Europe.
I7. GENUS STENOPTILIA, HUBNER .

Stenoptilia. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 430 (1826). — Type : S. pterodactyla, Linnæus.
Mimæseoptilus. Wallengren, Skand. Fjädermott. p. 18 (1859). — Type: S. pelidnodactyla, Stein.
Adkinia. Tutt, Ent. Record, Vol. 17, p. 37 (1905) (undescribed). — Type: S. bipunctidactyla, Haworth.

Characters. — Face with rounded or conical horny prominence or strong tuft of scales; ocelli
sometimes distinct. Labial palpi porrected or subascending, second joint with loose rough or tolerably
appressed scales, terminal joint filiform. Tibiæ simple. Forewings bifid, cleft from about two-thirds;
2 from beyond middle, 3 from near angle, 5 and 6 short, 8 and 9 stalked, ro and 11 separate. Hind-
wings trifid, third segment without black scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from before middle of cell, 3 from
near angle, 5 and 6 very short, 7 and 8 divergent.

Geographical distribution of species. — This genus together with Platyptilia can be satisfac-
torily assumed as the ancestral form of all the preceding genera; but though obviously related to Agdistis,

they cannot be justly derived from it, and should be regarded as collateral derivatives from a common
ancestor unknown. It is practically cosmopolitan, yet of only moderate extent.

I. S. celidota, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 125 (1884). Australia, New Zealand.
?tinctidactylus, Newman, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3 (n. s.), p. 3oo (1856).

2. S. phaeonephes, Mevrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 19 (1886). Tasmania.

3. S. leuconephes, Mevrick, ibidem, p. 20 (1886). S. E. Australia.

4. S. lithoxesta, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 127 (1884). — Plate, New Zealand.
Fig. 18.

5. S. charadrias, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 126 (1884). New Zealand.

6. S. longalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 943(1864). S. Africa.

7. S. impersonalis, Walker, ibidem, p. 942 (1864). S. America.

8. S. Schwarsi, Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 5, p. 228 (1903). N. America.

9. S. pumilio, Zeller, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, p. 24 (1873). N. America.

gilvidorsis, Hedemann (part.), Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 57, p. 8 (1896)
10. S. Pulchra, Christ, Mém. Lép. Romanoff, Vol. 2, p. 164, pl.8.f. 13(1885). 'W. C. Asia.

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ 19

II. S. miantodactyla, Zeller, Isis. p. 835 (1841). S. E. Europe.
12. S. Nolckeni, Tengstroem, Cat. Lep. Faun. Fenn. p. 366 (1869). N. Europe.
13. S. coprodactyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 7, p. 366 (1852). C. Europe, Asia Minor.

?arvernicus, Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. Ent. Vol. 7, p. 514 (1875).
? lutescens, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Europ. Vol. 5, p. 377 (1855).

S. stigmatodactyla, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 7, p. 374 (1852). C. and S. Europe, W. C.
15. S. Mengeli, Fernald, Pterop. N. Amer. p. 60 (1898). Greenland. [Asia.
16, S. Sahlbergi, Poppius, Act. Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn.Vol. 28 (3), 9(1906). N. Europe.

17. S. graphodactyla, Treitschke, Vol. 9 (2), p. 233 (1833). C. Europe.

pneumonanthes, Schleich, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 472 (1880).
plagiodactylus, Snellen (part.), Vlind. Nederl. Vol. 2, p. 1037 (1882).
18. S. albistriolata, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 469, pl. 6, f. 163(1877). S. America.
19. S. orites, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. p. 126 (1884). New Zealand.
20. S. antarctica, Staudinger, Hamburger Magalhaensiche Sammelreise, S. America.
Vol. 4. p. 114 (1899).
21. S. pelidnodactyla, Stein, Isis, p. 105 (1837). Europe.
mictodactylus, Zeller, Isis, p. 836, pl. 4, f. 28-31 (1841).
? Millieridactylus, Bruand, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 36, pl. 2, f. 9 (1861).
borealis, Wocke, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 217 (1864).
2. S. pinarodactyla, Erschoff, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 12, p. 348(1876). |. E. Siberia.
23. S. zophodactyla, Duponchel, Papillons de France, Vol. 11, p. 314 (1838). C.and 5. Europe, Asia Mi-
nor, India, Ceylon, E.

Loewrt, Zeller, Jis, p. 38 (1847).

canalis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 944 (1864). Australia, S. America.
24. S. petraea, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 504 (1907). India.
25. S. salocrossa, Meyrick, Ent. M. Mag. p. 146 (1907). C. Europe.
26. S. bipunctidactyla, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811). Europe, W. C. Asia, N.
aridus, Zeller, Isis, p. 904 (1847). Africa.
plagiodactylus, Stainton, Cat. Brit. Tin. and Pterop. Suppl. p. 28 (1851).
serotinus, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 36 (1851).
islandicus, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 280 (1857).
Hodgkinsonii, Gregson, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 178 (1868).
scabiodactylus, Gregson, ibidem, p. 363 (1868).
27. S. emarginata, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 193, pl. 10, f. 8 E. Siberia.
(1884).
28. S. exclamationis, Walsingham, Pteroph. Calif. p. 32, pl. 2. f. 10(1880). N. America.
29. S. semicostata, Zeller, Verh. Zool -bot. Ges. Wien, p. 323 (1873). N. America.
3o. S. plerodactyla, Linnæus, Fauna Suecica, p. 1456 (1761). Europe, W. C. Asia, N.
fuscus, Retzius, Cor. de Geer Gen. et Spec. Ins. p. 35 (1783). America.
ptilodactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. 16 (1825).
fuscodactylus, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 476 (1811).
paludicola, Wallengren, Skand. Fjädermott. p. 18 (1859).
31. S. Manni, Zeller, Linn, Ent. Vol. 6, p. 375 (1851). S. E. Europe, W. C. Asia.
32. S. tenuis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. pl. 140, f. 5o (1877). S. America.
gilvidorsis, Zeller, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. p. 471, pl. 6, f. 164 (1877).
33. S. coloradensis, Fernald, Pteroph. N. Amer. p. 61 (1898). N. America.

I8. GENUS UTUCA, WALKER

Utuca. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 951 (1864). — Type : U. ochracealis, Walker.
Uroloba. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 261 (1891). — Type: U. fuscicostata, Walsingham.

Characters. — Forehead with projecting scales, crown with bifid scales. Labial palpi ascending,
second joint more or less loosely scaled, terminal joint porrected, obtuse. Tibiæ simple. Forewings very
shortly bifid, cleft from four-fifths or less; 2 from about three-fourths, 3 and 4 connate, 5 apparently

obsolete, 6 and 7 moderately long, 8 and o stalked, 10 and 11 separate. Hindwings trifid, without black

20 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

scales in dorsal cilia; 2 from beyond middle of cell, 3 and 4 approximated, 5 and 6 short, 7 and 8
diverging.

Geographical distribution of species. — Probably related collaterally to Stenoptilia. Confined
to South America.

1. U. fuscicostata, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 262 (1891) S. America.
2. U. ochracealis, Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 951 (1864). S. America.

GROUP B. — Hindwings entire

n

I9. GENUS OCHYROTICA, WALSINGHAM

>
Ochyrotica, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 217 (1891). — Type : O. fasciata, Walsingham.

Steganodactyla. Walsingham, ibidem, p. 241 (1891). — Type : O. concursa, Walsingham.

Characters. — Forehead without tuft, crown with erect bifid scales; ocelli present. Labial palpi
slender, second joint subascending, with appressed scales, terminal joint long, tolerably pointed. Tibiæ
more or less thickened on origin of spurs. Forewings entire, termen concave-sinuate; 2 from three-fourths
or beyond, 3 and 4 approximated, 5-7 parallel, 8 and 9 stalked, ro and 11 separate. Hindwings entire,
termen sinuate or biconcave; 2 from middle of cell, 3 from angle, 4 absent, 5 parallel, transverse vein

outwardly oblique, 6 and 7 somewhat approximated.

Geographical distribution of species. — Closely related to Agdistis, vet with some curious
premonitory characters of the higher genera of the family. The distribution would seem to be tropical.
I. O. concursa, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 241 (189r). Ceylon.

2. O. connexiva, Walsingham, ibidem, p. 242 (1891). Burma, India. [dies.
3. O. fasciata. Walsingham, ibidem, p. 218 (1891). C. and S. America, W. In-

20. GENUS ATOMOPTERYX, WALSINGHAM

Atomopteryx. Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 216 (1891). — Type : A. Doeri, Walsingham.

Characters. -— Forehead without tuft. Antenne nearly as long as forewings. Labial palpi
porrected. second joint with projecting scales, terminal joint minute. Tibiæ simple. Forewings entire,
termen rounded; 2 from beyond middle, 3 and 4 connate, 5 to 7 parallel, 8 and 9 stalked, ro and rr sepa-

rate. Hindwings entire, termen sinuate: 2 from middle of cell, 3 and 5 stalked, 4 absent, 6 and 7 parallel.

Geographical distribution of species. — Apparently a development of Agdistis; confined to
South America.

1. A. Doeri, Walsingham, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 27, p. 216 (1871). S. America.

21. GENUS AGDISTIS, HUBNER

Agdistis, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 429 (1826). — Type : A. adactyla, Hübner.
Adactylus, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 10(1833) (= Adaclyla, Zeller). — Type : A. Bennetti, Curtis.

FAM. PTEROPHORIDÆ 2]

Ernestia, Tutt, Brit. Lep. Vol. 5, p. 128 (undescribed). — Type : A. lerinensis, Milliere,
Herbertia, Tutt, ibidem, p. 129 (undescribed). — Type : A. tamaricis, Zeller.

Characters. — Forchead usually with horny prominence; ocelli present. Labial palpi ascending,
second joint with projecting scales beneath, terminal very short. Tibiz simple. Forewings entire,
termen rounded or sinuate: 2 from towards angle, 3 and 4 approximated or stalked, 5 to 7 parallel,
5 and g approximated at base, 9 and ro approximated or connate, 11 separate. Hindwings entire,
termen bowed, dorsum with scattered rough scales beneath, black scales on median vein beneath
covered by a pecten of dense scales from above; 2 from middle of cell, 4 absent, 5 parallel, transverse

vein outwardly oblique, 6 and 7 nearly parallel.

Geographical distribution of species. — \ singular genus, combining primitive and speci-
alised characters. It appears to be characteristic of the European region, whence stragglers have spread
to Ceylon, South Africa, and St. Helena, and most of the species are littoral in habit. The form of the
frontal prominence (often neglected) is important for discrimination.

I. À. nanodes, Meyrick, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 136 (1906). Ceylon.
— Plate, Fig. 1 6.
2. A. minima, Walsingham, Bull. Liverp. Mus. Vol. 3, p. 1 (1900). Sokotra.
3. A. satanas, Milliére, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 168 (1875). S. Europe.
? delphinensella, Bruand, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 893 (1858).
. À. canariensis, Rebel, Ann. Naturh. Hofmus. Wien, Vol. 11. p. 114(1596). Canary Islands.

5. A. adactyla, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. f. p. 32, 34 (1825). C. and S. Europe, W. and
Huebneri. Zeller, Isis, p. 771 (1841). C. Asia.
6. A. Bennet, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 1o, p. 471 (1833). C. Europe.
7. A. staticis, Milliere, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 167 (1875). S. Europe, N. Africa.
8. A. sanctae-helenae, Wollaston, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol..3, p.440 St. Helena.
(1879).
9. A. pustulalis. Walker, List Lep. Het. Brit. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 927 (1864). S. Africa.
10. A. sphinx, Walsingham. Ent. Record, p. 54 (1907). N. Africa
11. À. paralia, Zeller, Isis, p. 899 (1847). S. Europe.
manicata, Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 257 (1859).
12. À. ingens, Christ, Mém. Lép. Romanoff, Vol. 2, p. 124, pl. 5, f.16(1885). 'W. C. Asia.
13. A. Heydenü, Zeller, Linn. Ent. Vol. 6, p..322 (1851). S. Europe.
14. A. lerinensis, Milliere, Bull. Soc. Ent, Fr. p. 168 (1875). S. Europe, N. Africa.
15. A. meridionalis, Zeller, Isis, p. 898 (1847). 5. Europe.
16. A. frankeniae, Zeller, ibidem. p. 900 (1847). S. Europe, N. Africa.
17. À. salsolae, Walsingham, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 922 (1907). Canary Islands.
18. A. tamaricis, Zeller, Isis, p. 899 (1847). Gzand sr Europe W.C.

Asia, N. Africa.

Marlborough, 15t* June 1908.

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

EXPLANATION OF PLATE

H

(Can ae

S

. Diacrotricha aglaodesma, Meyrick.
Trichoptilus xerodes, Meyrick.
Sphenarches caffer, Zeller.

. Heptaloba argyriodactyla, Walker.
Deuterocopus planeta, Meyrick.
Oxyptilus regulus, Meyrick.

. Xyroptila marmarias, Meyrick.
Tetraschalis lemurodes, Meyrick.
Koremaguia alticola, Felder.
Platyptilia direptalis, Walker.

. Alucita elaeopa, Meyrick.

. Pselnophorus catharotes, Meyrick.

. Marasmarcha bonaespei, Walsingham.
. Pterophorus procontias, Meyrick.

. Marasmarcha liophanes, Meyrick.

. Agdistis nanodes, Meyrick.

. Steganodactyla connexiva, Walsingham.

. Stenoptilia lithoxesta, Meyrick.

GENERA INSECTORUM LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Diacroticha aglaodesma Meyr. Trichoptilus xerodes Meyr. Sphenarches catier Zeller Heptaloba argyriodactyla Walk

Marasmarcha bonaespei Wals Pterophorus procontias Meyr:

17 | 48

Marasmarcha liophanes Meyr. Agdistis nancdes Meyr. Steganodactyla connexiva Wals Stenoptilia lithoxesta Mevr.

FAM. PTEROPHORIDA,

~~ =>

yee ARY

gr ie
ut INGIS.

MINE Qi

ORTHOPTERA

FAM. BLATTIDÆ

SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINÆ

Y
n
DAS TT)
Da à à
,

ORTHOPTERA

FAM. BLATTIDÆ

SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINA

by R. SHELFORD

WITH 2 COLOURED PLATES

\ HE Epilamprin form the fourth division in the classification of the Blattidæ.

Characters. — Antenne setaceous, never plumose, very occasionally incrassated
slightly. Pronotum variable in form. Tegmina coriaceous or corneous, fully developed or
reduced. Wings fully developed, reduced or absent, mediastinal vein typically multira-
mose, costal veins irregular, ramose, ulnar vein with several incomplete rami. Supra-anal lamina
(co) more or less quadrate with obtuse angles, ( Q) sub-bilobate, produced. Femora armed beneath spar-
selv or strongly. Tarsi with distinct pulvilli, and in all but one genus with arolia. Ovo-viviparous or
viviparous.

This sub-family presents almost as many difficulties to the systematist as the Phyllodromiin:e:
Saussure attempted a revision of it in 1895 (Rev. Suisse Zool.), but in reality only indicated the lines
along which revision should proceed. The most important characters for taxonomic purposes are
found in the tarsal structure and as nearly all authors have omitted detailed notice of these characters
in their specific diagnoses, no really satisfactorv revision can be made until the vast majority of type-
specimens are re-examined. The scheme of classification here adopted can only be tentative and
extended knowledge of the group will doubtless lead to a shuffling of many species. Further subdivision
of the genus Homalopteryx based on the form of the tegmina and tarsal structure and of the genera
Calolampra and Aüdreia based on the tarsal structure is possible and, as I believe, desirable, but is post-
poned until more material for such subdivision comes to hand. Efilampra as a genus is as unwieldy as
Phyllodromia and is even more difficult to deal with; the species of the latter genus do present readily
recognisable characters useful for splitting the genus into well-marked sections and the difficulty of the

systematist lies mainly in the fact that many authors fail to describe these characters. But in the case of

ORTHOPTERA

to

Epilampra not only are the diagnoses of the species for the most part.very vague, but the species them-
selves are remarkably uniform and often can only be separated with difficulty. Brunner von Wattenwyl
with his usual perspicacity has indicated one character which seems to be of great value in dividing
Epilampra into two sections : 1° with the pronotum punctate, 2° with the pronotum smooth; if these two
tvpes of pronotal structure can be shewn to be correlated with definite tarsal differences, the commence-
ment of a reliable subdivision of Efilampra will have been made. Kirby has separated off the Old
World species of Epilampra to form a genus Heterolampra, but this genus is described so vaguely that the
New World species fit into it as readily as the Old World species. In spite of a careful scrutiny of a
considerable number of species I can find no characters whereon to base a division in accordance with

geographical limits and for the present I leave Epilampra very much as it has been since 1895.

KEY TO THE GENERA

1. Tarsı very short, posterior .metatarsus much shorter than the suc-
ceeding joints.
2. Form convex.

3. Pronotum anteriorly produced covering the vertex of the head.
Wings with normal venation. . » . 2 . . . . . 1. Genus Puoraspis, Serville.

3'. Vertex of head exposed. Wings when present with abnormal

venation.

4. Wings with triangular apical area . . . . . . . . 2. Genus NOTOLAMPRA, Saussure.
4'. Wings without triangular apical area.
5. Wings fully developed in both sexes. Anal vein of tegmina

absent in both sexes. . . 2 . . . . . . . . — 3. Genus THorax, Saussure.

5'. Wings reduced, vudimentary or absent in Q. Anal vein of
tegmina present in Qf — . . . . . . . . . . 4. Genus PHLEBONOTUS, Saussure.
2'. Form depressed.
3. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes.
4. Pronotum posteriorly sub-truncate. Tarsi fimbriate beneath. . 5. Genus Prnaconora, Saussure.
. Genus APSIDOPIS, Saussure.

[ei

4'. Pronotum postertorly produced. Tavsi not fimbriate beneath.
3'. Tegmina truncate, quadrate. Wings absent . . . . . . 7. Genus CoursoraMPRA, Saussure.
1'. Tarsi longer, posterior metatarsus longer than, equal to, or very
little shorter than the succeeding joints.
2. Posterior metatarsus entirely unarmed beneath.

3. Pronotum obtusely produced posteriorly. . . . . . . . 8. Genus MORPHNA, nov. gen.
Genus HoMALOPTERYX, Brunner von

|Wattenwyl (pars).

3'. Pronotum truncate posteriorly . . . 2 . . . . . . IO.
2'. Posterior metatarsus spined beneath.
8% Posterior metatarsus armed with spines beneath only at the base,
its pulvillus produced towards the base of the joint.

4. Sexes similar.
5. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes . . . . 10. Genus HowaroPrERYx, Brunner von
[Wattenwyl (pars).

5'. Tegmina and wings reduced to squamiform vudiments. . . 11. Genus OPISTHOPLATIA, Brunner von
[| Wattenwyl.
4!« Sexes disstmtlay 0 Genus Morvarıa, tal:

3". Posterior metatarsus armed with spines beneath throughout the

greater part of its length, its pulvillus apical.

FAM. BLATTIDÆ 3

4. Pronotum posteriorly truncate. . . . . . . . . . 12. Genus PHoETALIA, Stal.

4'. Pronotum posteriorly more or less produced (1).

5. Tarsal avolia absent . . . 2. . . . a . . . à 13. Genus ATAXIGAMIA, Tepper.
5'. Tarsal arolia present.

6. Sexes dissimilar.

7. Vertex of head covered by the pronotum . . . . . +. 14. Genus Ruicnopa, Brunner von Wat-
7'. Vertex of head exposed. [tenwyl.
8. Tegmina : (9°) completely developed, (Q) lobiform . . 15. Genus CaLorampra, Saussure.

8'. Tegmina : (gf) reduced, (Q) truncate or absent... . 16. Genus AüDREIA, nov. gen.
6'. Sexes similar.
7. Vertex of head covered by the pronotum.
8. Pronotum with sub-reflexed margin. . . . . . . 17. Genus Triponorpea, Shelford.
8'. Pronotum nol as above.

9. Pulvilli large, second to fourth tarsal joints not spined . 18. Genus PsEupopuoraspis, Kirby.

9'. Pulvilli small, second to fourth tarsal joints spined . . 19. Genus HEpara, Saussure & Zehn-
7'. Vertex of head exposed. |tner.

8. Wings truncate or acuminate at apex.

9. Wings truncate at apex. . . . 2 2 . . . . 20. Genus RHABDOBLATTA, Kirby.

9'. Wings acuminate al apex . . . . . . . . . 21. Genus DEROCARDIA, Saussure.
8'. Wings rounded at apex.

9. Femora strongly armed . . . . . . . . . . 22. Genus Epırampra, Burmeister.

9'. Femora sparsely armed . . . . . . . . . . 23. Genus EUSTEGASTA, Gerstäcker.

|. GENUS PHORASPIS, SERVILLE

Phoraspis, Serville, Ann. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 43 (1831); Hist. Ins. Orth. p. 124 (1839).
Cyrtilia, Stal, Bih. Svenska Akad. Vol. 2 (13), p. 11 (1874).

Characters, — Form convex. Antenne setaceous. Pronotum rhomboidal, posteriorly arcuate,
anteriorly covering vertex of head. Tegmina convex, semi-corneous, lanceolate, densely punctate,
venation obscured, anal vein absent in both sexes, mediastinal vein on ventral surface incrassated.
Wings coloured, ulnar vein sending incomplete rami to dividing vein and several complete rami to apex.
Supra-anal lamina : (cf) transverse, (Q) quadrate, apex emarginate, Sub-genital lamina : (cf) broad,
transverse with two short styles, (Q) produced, ample, margins sinuate, sub-carinate and with two
lateral folds. Cerci short, acuminate. Legs slender, femora sparsely armed, tarsi short, pulvilli large,

posterior metatarsus not spined beneath. shorter than succeeding joints.

Geographical distribution of species, — West Indies, Central and South America.

1. P. pellucens, Thunberg, Mém. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb. Vol. ro, p. 276, pl. 14. Brazil, Surinam.
(1826).
P. luctuosa, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2j, Vol. 20, p. 356 (1868).
2. P. convexa, Thunberg, Mém. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb. Vol. 10. p. 279 (1826). Brazil.
— Pil, Rigs. I; la.
P. heydeniana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 309 (1864).
? P. conspersa, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 (1838).

(1) Except in the subapterous and apterous forms

4 ORTHOPTERA

P. cassidea, Dalman, Anal. Ent. p. 87 (1823). Brazil.
P. flavipes, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol.6, p. 291, pl.11,f.2(1837). Brazil.
P. atomaria, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 287, pl. 10, f. 2 (1837). Guadeloupe, Brazil.
P. unicolor, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 (1838).
6. P. luteola, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6, p. 290, pl. 11, £. 1(1837). Brazil.
12
P

me C

7. P. pantherina, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 292, pl. 11, f. 3 (1837). Haiti, Brazil.
8. P. fastuosa, Blanchard, ibidem, p. 293, pl. 11, f. 4 (1837). Brazil.
? P. albicollis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 (1838).
9. P. conspersa, Brullé, Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 60, pl. 3, f. 4 (1835). Brazil.
10. P. leucogramma, Perty, Del. Anim. Art. p. 116, pl. 3o, f. 3 (1830). Brazil.
11. P. ficta, Drury, Ill. Exot. Ent.Vol. 3, pl. 5o, f. 3 (1782). Brazil.

Lampyris rufovittata, Schoenherr, Syn. Ins. Vol. 1 (3), p. 66 (1817).
12. P. nigra, Blanchard, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol.6, p. 297, pl. 11,f.7(1837). Brazil.
13. P. modesta, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. desBlatt.p.161(1865). Brazil.
14. P. mexicana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. 228 (1862). Mexico.
15. P. bicolor, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 2, C. America (?), Brazil.
p. 161 (1893).

2. GENUS NOTOLAMPRA, SAUSSURE

Notolampra. Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. t4, p. 227 (1862); Mém. Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt.
p. 139 (1864).

Characters. — Form convex. Pronotum rhomboidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head.
Tegmina corneous, finely punctate, scarcely or not exceeding the apex of the abdomen, venation
_ obscured, anal vein absent in the female. Wings fully developed in both sexes, a prominent apical
triangle. Legs as in preceding genus. Supra-anal lamina ( Q) triangularly produced, apex emarginate.

Cerci short.

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil, West Indies.
1. N. gibba, Thunberg, Mém. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb. Vol. 10, p. 279 (1826). Brazil.
— PI. I, Fig 2.

Phovaspis cassidea, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 493 (1835).
Epilampra lucida, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. 227 (1862).
2. N. punctata, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 23, Brazil.
Dp. 129 (1573). |
3. N. antillarum, Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 19. p. 38 (1907). Martinique.

3. GENUS THORAX, SAUSSURE

Thorax. Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 17, p. 141 (1563).

Paraphoraspis. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 163 (1565).

Characters. — Form convex, Pronotum trapezoidal, posteriorly arcuate, anteriorly not
covering vertex of head. Tegmina strongly convex, semicorneous, minutely punctate, anal vein not
visible. Wings fully developed in both sexes, with very large posterior field, axillary vein giving off
near its apex numerous rami; anterior field narrow, dividing vein strongly curved, ulnar vein giving off
to it several incomplete rami. Legs as in preceding genus. Supra-anal lamina subtriangularly produced,

apex emarginate. Cerci short.

FAM. BLATTIDÆ 5

Geographical distribution of species. — India, Ceylon, Australia.
I. T. porcellana, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 17, Nilghiris, Ceylon, Victoria.
puro pl. 1 f. 9 (1863).

Paraphoraspis notata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt.
p. 164, pl. 4, f. 18 (1865).
2. T. ? castanea, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 173 (1894). Victoria.

4. GENUS PHLEBONOTUS, SAUSSURE

Phlebonotus. Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 17, p. 141 (1863).
Planes. Saussure, Mém. Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt. p. r41 (1864).

Characters. -- Male moderately convex, rather elongate, female very convex. Pronotum
punctate, trapezoidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head, posteriorly sub-truncate. Tegmina :
(cf) exceeding the apex of the abdomen, coriaceous, venation well-marked, anal vein impressed,
seriately punctate, ( Q) not or barely exceeding apex of abdomen, corneous, venation obscure, anal
vein absent, seriately punctate Wings : (O') as long as tegmina, anterior part rather narrow, vena
dividens strongly curved, ulnar vein with numerous incomplete rami, posterior part ample, first axillary
vein giving off near its apex numerous rami in a flabellate manner, (©) reduced, rudimentary or absent,
in the former case the posterior part is minute, the anterior part coriaceous. Femora very sparsely

armed beneath. Tarsi short, metatarsi scarcely as long as the two succeeding joints, not spined beneath;

all the pulvilli very large.

Geographical distribution of species. — India, Ceylon, Java.

I. P. pallens, Serville, Ann. Sc. Nat. Vol. 22, p. 43 (1831); Hist. Nat. Bengal, Assam, Ceylon,

Ins. Orth. p. 125, pl. 3, f. 4 (1839). — PI. I, Figs. 3, 4. Java.
Epilampra cribrata, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 17.
p. 144, pl. 1, f. 10 (1863).
Epilampra intacta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit Mus. p. 205 (1868).
2. P. anomala, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genéve, Vol. 17, Madras, Pondichery, Nil-

DAT pl er, fes 1868). ghiris.

5. GENUS PINACONOTA, SAUSSURE

Pinaconota, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, pp. 333, 337 (1895).

Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriorly and posteriorly sub-truncate,
deeply punctate. Scutellum exposed. Tegmina and wings fully developed, extending beyond the apex
of the abdomen. Femora moderately spined beneath. Tarsi very short, fimbriate and entirely unarmed
beneath; posterior metatarsus equal in length to the two succeeding joints, its pulvillus large. Arolia

very large.

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.

1. P. bifasciata, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. 165 (1862); Miss. Sc. Brazil.
Mexique. Orth. p. 84, pl. 2, f. 44 (1870).
Ischnoptera sicca, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 149 (1869).
2. P. obliqua, Walker, ibidem, p. 148 (1869). Brazil.
P. obliqua, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 496, pl. 3o, f. 5 (1906).

6 ORTHOPTERA

6. GENUS APSIDOPIS, SAUSSURE

Apsidopis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 338 (1895).

Characters. — Eyes very convex, not widely separated on vertex of head. Pronotum cucullate,
anteriorly produced completely covering the head, posteriorly strongly produced. Tegmina and wings
completely developed in both sexes, the latter sometimes with acuminate apex. Femora moderately
armed. Tarsi short, completely unarmed beneath, sometimes fimbriate; posterior metatarsus equal in

length to the two succeeding joints, all the pulvilli very large.

Geographical distribution of species. — Borneo.
I. A. cyclops, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 338, pl. 9, f. 7 (1895). Borneo.
2. A. wallacei, Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 19, p. 38 (1907). Borneo.
3. A. oxyptera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 199 (1868). — Pl. I, Fig. 5. Borneo.

{. GENUS COMPSOLAMPRA, SAUSSURE

Compsolampra. Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8, p. 58 (1893).

Characters. — Pronotum covering vertex of head, posteriorly truncate. Tegmina quadrate, not
extending beyond the first abominal tergite. Wings absent. Femora sparsely armed, front femora
unarmed on front margin beneath. Tarsi very short; posterior metatarsi shorter than the three suc-

ceeding joints, entirely unarmed beneath, their pulvilli large. produced towards the base.

Geographical distribution of species. — Java, China.

1. C. liturata, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 103(1839). — PI, Il, Fig. 6. Java, China.
Periplaneta insolita, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 146 (1868).
Epilampra quadrata, Saussure, Mém, Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 23,
p. 129 (1873).

8. GENUS MORPHNA, NOV. GEN.

Molytria. Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 333 (1895).

Characters. — Form rather depressed. Vertex of head covered or almost covered by pronotum,
which is trapezoidal, sub-cucullate and posteriorly produced obtusely. Tegmina and wings fully
developed exceeding the apex of the abdomen, Supra-anal lamina of typical Epilamprine shape. Cerci
moderately long. Femora moderately armed beneath. Posterior metatarsus equal in length to succeeding
joints; all the joints entirely unarmed beneath, their pulvilli large, pulvillus of metatarsus apical but

produced towards the base of the joint.

Geographical distribution of species. — India to Malay Archipelago.

1. M. amplipennis, Walker. Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 196 (1868). ^ Silhet.
2. M. plana, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 183 (1865). India, Ceylon.
Epilampra punciifera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 198 (1868).
Homaloptery.v biplagiata, Bolivar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 66, p. 296 (1897).
3. M. maculata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst.des Blatt. p. 179 Singapore, Borneo.
(1865). — PI. 1, Figs. 7, 7a.
Epilampra polyspila, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 197 (1868).
Molytria shelfordi, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7). Vol. 12, p. 275 (1903).

FAM. BLATTIDÆ

I
ST

4. M. badia, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 189 Singapore, Sumatra, Bor-
(1865). neo, ] ava.
' .— Epilampra dotata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 130 (1869).
Epilampra ramifera, Walker, ibidem, p. 132 (1869).

9. GENUS MOLYTRIA, STAL

Molytria. Stal, Bih. Svensk. Akad. Vol. 2 (13). p. 12 (1875).

Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriorly not covering vertex of head,
posteriorly very obtusely produced. Tegmina : (c) exceeding the apex of the abdomen or falling little
short of it, (Q) sub-quadrate not extending beyond the second abdominal tergite. Wings : (c) as long
as tegmina, (Q) minute, sub-squamiform. Posterior metatarsi as long as the succeeding joints, armed
at its base with a few spines in a double row, its pulvillus produced towards the base of the joint:

remaining joints with large pulvilli entirely unarmed beneath.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
I. M. inguinata, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa. Ins. p. 309(1858). — Pl. l, Fig. 8. Australia.

Epilampra nudiventris, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 321 (1864).
Epilampra notabilis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 202 (1868).
2. M.perplexa, nov. sp.(1). Victoria.

IO. GeNUs HOMALOPTERYX, BRUNNER VON WATTENWYL

Homalopteryx. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 195 (1865).

Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum anteriorly parabolic, completely covering or just
failing to cover the vertex of the head, posteriorly truncate or sub-truncate. Tegmina and wings fully
developed or reduced. Femora sparsely armed. Posterior metatarsi shorter than, or equal to, the remain-
ing joints, armed beneath with a few spines at the base uniseriately or biseriately arranged, occasionally

unarmed beneath.

Geographical distribution of species. — India to Malay Archipelago, Papuasia, Australia (?).
S. America.

1. H. patinifera, Bolivar. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 66, p. 295 (1897). Trichinopoly.
2. H. decolyi, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 294 (1897). Trichinopoly.
3. H. cariniceps, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 296 (1897). Trichinopoly.
4. H. auriculata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p.181 Bengal.
(1865).
5. H maindroni, nov. sp. (2). — Pl. 1, Fig. 9. Malabar coast.
(1) M. perplexa, nov. sp. — Wale. — Head castaneous, vertex piceous, antennæ fuscous. Pronotum piceous, literally margined with

hyaline mottled with castaneous. Tegmina extending to ante-penultimate abdomial tergite, castaneous, costal margins testaceous, mediastinal vein piceous.
Wings a little shorter than tegmina. Abdominal tergites slightly plicated, a pair of spiracular tubes projecting from beneath the seventh abdominal tergite
Supra-anal lamina trapezoidal, barely exceeded by the sub-genital lamina (cerci and tarsi mutilated). Length 27 mm.; length of tegmina ro mm.; prono-
tüm 7 mm. x 9.8 mm. Victoria, Gippsland (Melbourne Museum).

(2j H. maindroni, nov. sp. - Female. — Rufo-testaceous. Vertex of head with fuscous markings. Pronotum anteriorly barely covering
vertex of head, posteriorly sub-truncate, deeply punctate, disc with two oblique impressions. Tegmina broad, not extending beyond the penultimate abdo
minal tergite, seriate-punctate. Wings minute, squamiform. Abdomen with tergites posteriorly plicated, beneath testaceous, sprinkled with castancous;
supra-anal lamina produced, sub-quadrate, apex very slightly emarginate. Cerci short. Front femora with three spines on anterior margin beneath,
remaining femora very sparsely armed; formula of apical spines 0/r, 1/1, 0o. Posterior metatarsi equal in length to the three succeeding joints, entirely
unarmed beneath, its pulvillus apical. Total length 20 mm.; length of tegmina r; mm.: pronotum 3.5 mm. X 13 mm. Mahé, Malabar (Maindron coll
(Paris Museum)

)

ORTHOPTERA

[oa

6. H. templetonii, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 275 (1903). Ceylon.

7. H. adusta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 132 (1869). Borneo.
H. adusta, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 497, pl. 3o, f. 6 (1906).
S. H. major, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 342 (1895). java.
9. H. macassariensis, Haan, in Temminck, Verhandel. Orth. p. 5r, pl. 18, Philippines, Celebes, Am-
f.7(1842). — Pl. t, Fig. ho. boina, Ceram.

Epilampra basifera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 132 (1569).
Epilampra strigifrons, Walker, ibidem, p 132 (1869).
10. H. pelewensis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 342 (1895). Pelew Islands.
11. H. intermedia, Bolivar, Act. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. p. 137 (1898). « Papua ».
12. H. capucina, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 196, Venezuela, Columbia.
pestem)

Doubtful species :

13. H. geochroma, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 158 (1868). Habitat (?).

Il. GENUS OPISTHOPLATIA, BRUNNER VON WATTENWYL

Opisthoplatia, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 198 (1865).

Characters, — Depressed, oblong. Pronotum anteriorly parabolic, covering vertex of head,
posteriorly truncate. Tegmina and wings in both sexes reduced to squamiform lobes. Cerci very short.
Sub-genital lamina (gf) with two styles. Posterior metatarsus unarmed beneath and with a large pul-

villus prolonged towards the base of the joint, as long as the three succeeding joints.

Geographical distribution of species. — China, India, Brazil (?).
I. O. orientalis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 482 (1838). China, India, Brazil (?).

Nympha aptera (part), Stoll, Spectres, Blatt. p. 8, pl. 5d, f. 25 (1313).
Polyzosteria pictetiana, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 17,
p. 131, pl. 1, f. 1 (1863).

i2. GENUS PHÆTALIA, STAL

nr

Pheetalia, Stal, Bih. Svensk. Akad. Vol. 2 (13), p. 17 (1875).

Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum trapezoidal, anteriorly not covering the vertex of
the head, posteriorly truncate. Scutellum exposed. Tegmina and wings similar in both sexes, not or
barely exceeding the apex of the abdomen. Femora sparsely armed, front femora with a few spines on
anterior margin beneath. Tarsi moderately long, posterior metatarsi equal in length to succeeding joints,

biseriately spined beneath, remaining joints not armed.

Geographical distribution of species. — Atlantic Islands, Mascarene Islands. South America,
West Indies.

1. P. laevigata, Beauvois, Ins. Afr. Amer. Orth. p. 228, pl. 2c; f. 4 (1805). Teneriffe, Haiti, Cuba,

Nauphoeta pallida, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 286 Brazil.
( 1865).
Nauphoeta marginalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 41 (1868).
2. P. circumvagans, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 508 (1838). Madeira, Teneriffe, Mas-
P. marginicollis, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa Ins. p. 307 (1858). carene Islands, Cuba,
P. laevigata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 285. pl. 7, St. Domingo. Prazil.

f. 33 (1865).

Baie BPA nD As

Le]

I3. GENUS ATAX!GAMIA, TEPPER

Ataxigamia. Tepper. Trans. Rov. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 123 (1893).

" Characters. — Eyes wide apart. Pronotum anteriorly truncate, freely exposing vertex of head,
posteriorly produced obtusely, disc rugose with impressions, margins slightlv reflected. Scutellum
exposed. Tegmina and wings fully developed, exceeding the apex of the abdomen considerably ; anal
field of tegmina narrow, lanceolate. Supra-anal lamina (ci) sub-quadrate, apex not emarginate, sub-
genital lamina trapezoidal, symmetrical, notched in the middle of the posterior margin; styles small.
Cerci short. Legs with more or less abundant pubescence. Femora sparsely armed. Tarsi moderately
long: posterior metatarsus equal to the succeeding joints in length, biseriately spined beneath, its

pulvillus small, apical; the remaining joints spined. Arolia absent.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
I. A. tata, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 123 (1893). S. Australia.
2. A. bicolor, nov. sp. (1). — Pl. |, Fig. Il. S. Australia.

14. GENUS RHICNODA, BRUNNER VON WATTENWYL

Rhicnoda. Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 33. p. 3o (1893).

Characters. — Form depressed. Pronotum anteriorly parabolic, covering vertex of head, in
Cf posteriorly produced, in © truncate. Tegmina and wings fully developed in cf, tegmina reduced
to squamiform lobes or absent and wings absent in Q. Abdomen (9) with a pair of spiracular tubes
projecting on either side from beneath the seventh tergite. Femora moderately spined. Tarsi long,
posterior metatarsi biseriately spined beneath, longer than the succeeding joints, pulvilli apical, remai-
ning joints with spines surrounding their pulvilh.

Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical Asia, Japan. Australia, West Indies,
Central America.

1. À. rugosa, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Burma, Borneo, Java, Hal-
MOIS" D Sr ple t,t. 211603): mahera.

2. R. terranea, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 163 (1868). Ceylon.

3. R. plicata, Navás, Bol. Soc. Aragon, Vol. 3, p. 130 (1904). Himalayas.
4. À. desidiosa, Rehn, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 552 (1904). Siam.

5

. R. spinulosa, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Java.
V.01.33, past (1893).

6. R. natatrix, Shelford, The Zoologist, p. 226 (1907). — Pl. 2, Figs. I. Borneo.

7. R. obscurifrons, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 34 (10), p. 34 (1877). Philippines.
8. R. maculata, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6, p. 32. pl. 2. f. 4(1906). Japan.

9. R. laminata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 294. West Indies.

pl. 15, f. 4 (1892).
Io. R. reflexa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 68, Nicaragua.
pl. 4, f. 35 (1893).

(0 A. bicolor, nov. sp. — -J/a/e. — Bright rufo-testaceous, tegmina and wings castaneous. Head with shallow punctures. Pronotum
hexagonal with rounded angles, disc sub-rugose with two oblique impressions and some slıallow punctures
base rufous. Posterior margins of abdominal sternites with one row of small tubercles. Leg

Tegmina with mediastinal field and veins at

e. Front femora with five
spines on anterior margin, three on posterior margin, beneath, remaining femora rather strongly armed. Pulvilli of tarsal joints strongly spined, the
apical tarsal joint biseriately spined beneath. Total length 46 mm.; length of body 31 mm.: length of tegmina 38 mm.; pronotum to mm X 14.2 mm. South
Australia, Tennant's Creek (Oxford Museum).

with ve rse erect pubesce

ORTHOPTERA

10

15. GENUS CALOLAMPRA, SAUSSURE

Calolampra. Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8, p. 57 (1893); Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 344 (1895).

Characters. — Vertex of head in © freely exposed, in Q sometimes covered. Pronotum :
(gf) posteriorly produced obtusely, ( 9) truncate. Tegmina : (c) long, considerably exceeding the apex

of the abdomen, (9) lobiform. Wings :

broad. Femora rather sparsely armed beneath. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsi longer than the suc-

(og) as long as the tegmina, (Q) absent. Abdomen in Q very

ceeding joints spined beneath. second joint not spined with large pulvillus, or with spines round the

pulvillus, or with spines beneath and apical pulvillus.

Geographical distribution of species. — Indian Empire, Siam,

Central America (?).

Australia, S. and E. Africa,

1. C. characterosa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 209 (1868). Bengal.
2. C. marginata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Burma.
Vol 33) ps 28, pl Tr 10 (1808):
3. C. laevis, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 28 (1893). Tenasserim.
4. C. pedisequa, Rehn, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27. p. 547 (1904). Siam.
5. C. irrorata, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 272 (1775). Australia.
Epilampra gracilis, Brunner von Wattenwyl. Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 170,
pl. 4, f. 20 (1865).
Epilampra atomifera, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 69 (1868).
Polvzosteria propria, Walker, ibidem, p. 161 (1868).
6. C. fornicata, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 320 (1864). Australia.
7. C. depolita, Brancsik, Jahresb. Ver. Trencsin. Cómit. Vol. rg-20, Australia.
p. 57 (1897).
8. C. aspera, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 62 (1893). S. and W. Australia.
9. C. fraserensis, Tepper, ibidem, p. 59 (1893). S. and W. Australia.
10. C. obscura, Tepper, ibidem, p. 64 (1893). Australia.
11. C. paula, Tepper, ibidem. p. 6o (1893). S. Australia.
I2. C. tepperi, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 275 (1903). Australia.
Epilampra propria, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol, 17, p. 64 (1893).
13. C. marginalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 119 (1868). W. Australia.
14. C. pardalina, Walker, ibidem, p. 68 (1868). S. Africa.
15. C. aptera, Schulthess, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 39, p. 169, Kilimandjaro, German East
Pl. 2, 1.2 (18098). Africa.
16. C. bispinosa, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8. p. 58 (1893). New Granada, Panama.
C. bispinosa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 67.
pl. 3, f. 26 (1893).
17. C. brevitarsis, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 8, p. 38 (1893). New Granada, Panama.
C. brevitarsis, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr, Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p.67,
pl. 4, f. 39 (1893).
18. C. atra, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 65 (1893). 5. Australia.
19. C. fatei(1), Tepper. ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 174 (1894). S. Australia, Northern ter-
20. C. antica, Walker (larva), Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 161 (1868). Habitat (?). [ritory.
21. C. dimorpha, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6, Pt. 1, p. 22, pl.2, f. 6. Japan.

(1906).

Polyzosteria congrua, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 165 (1865), from

Congo, included by Kirby in the genus Calolampra, is a species of
Temnopleryx.

1) This species is possibly not an Epilamprine

FAM, BEATTIDE II

16. GENUS AUDREIA, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Differs from Calolampra by the reduced tegmina of the c, which fail to reach the

apex of the abdomen and by the tegmina of the Q, which are sub-quadrate or absent.

Geographical distribution of species. — India, Australia, Central and South America,
West Indies. ]
1. A. pulchra, nov. sp.(1). — PI. 2, Figs. 2, 2a. Nilghiris.
2. A. truncata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 178 New S. Wales

(1865).

3. A. biolleyi, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 347. pl. 9, f. 8 (1895). C. America.

4. A. carinulata, Saussure, ibidem, p. 347. pl. 9. f. 9 (1895). C. America.

5. A. cicatricosa, Rehn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 29. p. 275 (1903). Costa Rica.

6. A. hamiltoni, Rehn, ibidem. p. 274 (1903). Cuba.

7. A. heusseriana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2). Vol. 16, p. 321 (1864); Mém. Uruguay.
Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt, p. 134, pl. 2, f. 24 (1864). ;

5. A.catharina, nov. sp.(2). Brazil.

17. GENUS TRIBONOIDEA, SHELFORD

Tribonoidea, Shelford, Jahresb. Ver. Naturk. Wiesbaden, Vol. 61, p. 29 (1908).

Characters, — Pronotum with disc cucullate, anteriorly more arcuate than posteriorly,
covering vertex of head and with slightly reflected margin. Tegmina and wings considerably exceeding
the apex of the abdomen. Mediastinal vein of tegmina laminate beneath. Posterior portion of wings
relatively small. Supra-anal lamina (cf) bilobed, exceeding the sub-genital lamina. Two genital styles.
Cerci very short. Femora with their posterior margins beneath unarmed, the anterior margins sparsely

armed. Tarsi elongate, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, pulvilli minute.

Geographical distribution of species. — Peru.

I. T. oniscosoma, Saussure Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 339 (1895). Peru.
T. seydi, Shelford. Jahresb. Ver. Naturk. Wiesbaden, Vol. 61, p. 30 (1908).

(1! A. pulchra. nov. sp. — .\/ale. — Head piceous, vertex with a testaceous line. genx and mouth parts testaceous. Pronotum with the
disc fusco-castaneous, the anterior and lateral margins testaceous, rufo-punctate. Tegmina short, not reaching beyond the fifth abdominal tergite, vena-
tion well-marked closely reticulated, mediastinal area punctate, testaceous, rest of tegmina castaneous with fuscous spots, mediastinal and radial veins
at base piceous. Wings reduced to corneous scales. Abdomen above piceous. laterally testaceous and fus o-punctate, supra-anal lamina sub-quadrate, apex
cleft. Abdomen beneath piceous, sub-genital lamina slightly asymetrical, margined with testaceous, with two slender styles. Cerci moderate. Legs casta-
neous, front femora with four or five spines on anterior margin beneath; formula of apical spines 1/0, r/o, 1/0, no genicular spine on front femora. Posterior

tarsi very long, pulvilli minute, apical; metatarsi, second and third joints spined beneath. Arolia minute.

Female. — Larger. Entirely apterous, Pronotum posteriorly truncate; thorax margined laterally with fusco-punctate testaceous. Abdomen

above fusco-marmorate, beneath piceous. Cerci very short, trigonal. nitid above with a testaceous line, hirsute below. Supra-anal lamina sub quadrate,
> ; E Be aus tg un Sc

apex faintly emarginate. Length; (Gj) 135 mm, | 19 mm.; length of teymina 7-0 mm.; pronotum : (7) 5 mm. x 5.5 mm.. (C) 5 mm. X 7.2 mm Nilghiris,

Coonoor ( Maindron, Paris Museum).

(2 A. catharina, nov. sp. — Wale. — KRufo-testaceous, à castaneous macula on the frons. Pronotum posteriorly produced obtusely,
fusco-punctate, a castaneous lyrate marking on the disc. Tegmina not extending bevond the fourth abdominal tergite. with a few castaneous points, vena-
tion well-marked, not reticulated. Wings slightly shorter than tegmina. posterior part reduced, venation reticulated. Abdomen above fusco-marmorate,
beneath castaneous, supra-anal lamina shortly trigonal, exceeded by the sub-genital lamina w hich is asymmetrical and produced, deeply grooved on the
right side for the reception of the solitary style. Cerci piceous. l'emora and coxa rufo-testaceous, tibiæ castaneous. Femora strongly armed, front femora
on anterior margin beneath with five or six spines succeeded distally by piliform seta. formula of apical spines 2/r, 1/1, 1/0, no genicular spines on front
femora. Tarsi rather short, pulvilli large, posterior metatarsi barely equal in length to the succeeding joints, the pulvilli of the second and third joints
occupying the entire extent of the joints, with two spines on each side.

Female. — Similar, but pronotum less produced posteriorly, tegmina quadrate. not extending beyond the first abdominal tergite; wings reduced
to corneous scales, without venation; supra-anal lamina produced with rounded angles, apex not emarginate Length : (C) ro mm., (O) 22 mm.; length
of tegmina ; (C) 10 mm., (©) 6 mm.; pronotum 6-7 mm. x 7.8-9 mm. Brazil. Santa Catbarina (( )xford Museum),

12 ORTHOPTERA

18. GENUS PSEUDOPHORASPIS, KirBY

Pseudophoraspis. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. r2, p. 275 (1903). ,

Characters. — Eyes rather close together. Pronotum completely covering vertex of head, sub-
cucullate, posteriorly obtusely produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes, their apices
rounded or slightly truncate. Femora moderately armed beneath. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsi longer
than the succeeding joints, biseriately spined beneath, its pulvillus apical, remaining joints with large

pulvilli, entirely unarmed.

Geographical distribution of species. — Tonkin, Malay Peninsula, Sunda Islands,
Philippines.
1. P. fruhstorferi, nov. sp.(1). — Pl. 2, Fig. 8. Tonkin.
2. P. nebulosa, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol.2, p.505(1838).-- Pl. 2, Fig.4. Malay Peninsula, Borneo,
Blatta jaspidea, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 88 (1839). Sumatra, Java.

Epilampra congrua, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 199 (1868).
Epilampra scita, Walker, ibidem, p. 200 (1868).
Epilampra conformis, Walker, ibidem, p. 200 (1868).
Epilampra deplanata, Walker, ibidem, p. 201 (1868).
3. P. miranda, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 265 (1906). Borneo.
4 P. vasta, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 195 (1868). Philippines.
Epilampra imperatoria, Stal. Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol. 34, n° 10,
p. 36 (1877).

19. GENUS HEDAIA, SAUSSURE & ZEHNTNER

Hedaia, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth. Vol. 1, pp. 56, 66 (1895).

Gharacters. — Pronotum pentagonal, anterior border moderately arched, almost covering
vertex of head, sides truncated, posteriorly strongly produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed, the
former membranous, the latter with apex rounded or slightly angulate. Femora very sparsely armed,
apical spines small. Tarsi long, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, second joint also

biseriately spined beneath and with apical pulvillus.

Geographical distribution of species. — Madagascar.
I. H. venusta, Saussure & Zehntner, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth. Vol. 1, p.67, Madagascar.
pl. 4, f. 43 (1895).

20. GENUS RHABDOBLATTA, KIRBY

Rhabdoblatta, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 276 (1903).

Characters, — Vertex of head freely exposed. Pronotum with its greatest width behind the

middle, posteriorly strongly produced. Tegmina and wings fully developed, the latter(2) truncate at the

(1) P. fruhstorferi, nov. sp. — Closely allied to P. »eözlosa, lurmeister, but the eyes much further apart; less convex; pronotum and
tegmina less nitid; mediastinal vein of tegmina shining luteous; supra-anal lamina (G) triangularly produced, apex not emarginate. Total length‘:
(o5 41 mm., (9) 39 mm.; length of body : (5) 33.2 mm., (Q) 34.5 mm. ; length of tegmina : (8) 35 mm., (Q) 33.5 mm.; pronotum : (OQ) o mm. X 12 mm.,
(OQ) ro mm. x r4 3 mm. Tonkin, Montes Mauson (Fruhstorfer) (Oxford Mus.).

(2) Except in A. yersiwiana, Saussure.

FAM. BLATTIDÆ 13

apex, the former sometimes truncate at the apex, sometimes rounded. Femora moderately armed, Tarsi
long, posterior metatarsus biseriately spined beneath, second and third joints with no spines at their

bases, pulvilli large with spines at the sides.

Geographical distribution of species. — india to Malay Archipelago. Brazil.
1. R. praecipua, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 196 (1868). — Pl. 2, Ceylon.

Figs. 5, 5a.
2. R. horologica, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 280 (1903). Khasia Hills
3. R. imperatrix, Kirby, ibidem, p. 274 (1903). Tonkin.
4. R. regina, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 20, Cochin China.

p. 270 (1869).
5. R. abdominalis, Kirby, ibidem, p. 279 (1903). Tonkin.
6. R. structilis, Rehn, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 26. p. 178 (1909). Sumatra.
7. R. pfeifferae, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv.Syst.des Blatt.p.188(1865). Borneo.
8. R. parvicollis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 133 (1869). Borneo.
9. R. buqueti, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 93 (1839). Java.
10. À. javanica, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 20, Java.
p. 269 (1869).
11. À. procera, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 192(1865). Java.
Epilampra borrei, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 2
P1277.Pl.210, 12.44 (1873): :
. R. pudica, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fôrh. Vol. 34, n. 10, p. 35 (1877). Philippines.

12
13. À. truncata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankf. Celebes.
Vol. 24, p. 207 (1898).
14. À. concinnula, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. Suppl. p. 134 (1869). Timor.
15. À. yersiniana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 323 (1864). Brazil.
Epilampra superba, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 191
(1865).

21. GENUS DEROCARDIA, SAUSSURE

Derocardia. Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 350 (1895).
Characters. — Similar to Rhabdoblatta. but apex of wings acutely pointed.

Geographical distribution of species. — \mboina.

1. D. acutipennis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 353, pl.g.f.11 (1895). Amboina.

22. GENUS EPILAMPRA, BURMEISTER

Epilampra. Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 504 (1838).
Poeciloderrhis. Stal, Bih. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Vol. 2, n. 13, p. 12 (1574).
Heterolampra. Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 276 (1903).

. Characters. — Head with vertex exposed. Pronotum obtusely produced posteriorly. Tegmina
and wings fully developed in both sexes, only rarely shorter than the body. Supra-anal lamina: (ot) sub-
quadrate with obtuse angles, (@) sub-bilobate, produced. Femora strongly armed. Tarsi long; posterior
metatarsi exceeding the succeeding joints in length, biseriately spined throughout the greater part of
their length, their pulvilli apical; second.to fourth joints typically with small pulvilli and biseriately
spined beneath.

Geographical distribution of species. — St. Helena. Asia, Africa, Australia, Central and
South America, West Indies.

14

Ts

nn +

16.

ORTHOPTERA

Palæarctic species :

E. signatura, Walker, Cat. Derm. Salt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 5, Suppl.
Blatt. ps 13. (157m).

. E. guttigera, Shiraki, Ann. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6, Pt. 1, p. 21, pl. 2,

f. 7 (1906).

Ethiopian species :

. E. lyncea, Gerstäcker, Mitt. Ver. Neuvorpomm. u. Rügen, Vol. 14,

p. 53 (1883).

. E. erubescens, Gerstücker, ibidem, p. 54 (1583).
. E. camerunensis, Borg,-Bih. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Vol. 28, Afd. 4, n. 10,

p. 8, pl. 1, fA 30 1994)c
. electa, Borg, ibidem, p. 10, pl. 1. f. 4 (1904).
. infinita, Borg, ibidem, p. 11. pl. 1, f. 1 (1904).
. sjöstedti, Borg, ibidem, p. 12. pl. 1, f. 5 (1904).
. borgi (nom. nov.).
E. fallida, Borg, Bih. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Vol. 28, Afd. 4, n. 10, p. 13,
pl. 1, f. 6 (1904).

E. minuta, Borg, ibidem, p. 14, pl. 1, f. 4 (1904).
. stipata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit Mus. p. 208 (1868).
. conspicua, Walker, ibidem, p. 67 (1868).

Qj u m 3

fy modu ty Dy ty
3S
M
e
à
Nn
m
je}
un
n
e
Le
8
Es
oO
<
un
=
n
un
[e]
N
[e]
o
e
e
e
[9v]
"3
Les)
on
PAS e

E. angulata, Saussure & Zehntner. in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth.
Vol. 1, p. 58 pl. 2, f. 21 (1895).
. trilobata, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 25 (1891).
E. trilobata, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth.
Vol. 1, p. 60, pl. 2, f. 24 (1895).
. punctulata, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 25 (1891).
E. punctulata, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag.
Orth. Vol. 1, p. 63, pl. 2, f. 22, 23 (1875).
. malagassa, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 65, pl. 2, f. 25 (1895).

. cincta, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst des Blatt. p. 172 (1865).

Qj I

N &

Oriental species:

uj

. lurida, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 505 (1838).

Blatta cribricollis, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 93 (1839).
. sculbturata, Bolivar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 297, pl. 10, f. 8 (1897).
. lineaticollis, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 298 (1897).

. subsparsa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 205 (1868).
. excelsa, Navas, Bol. Soc. Aragon, Vol. 3, p. 131 (1904).

Qj y Du bu (n (S

. imitans, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova,
Vol 38//p° 20; DII SENTO TO93)

. E. marmorata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 29 (1893).
. E. annandalei, Shelford, Rec. Indian Mus. Vol. 3, p. 127 (1909).
. E. olivacea, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 20,

p. 267 (1869).
E. immaculata, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 279 (1903).

. E. monticola, Kirby, ibidem, p. 277 (1903).

. E. pallida, Kirby. ibidem, p. 278 (1903).

. E. trongana, Rehn, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 548 (1904).
. E. moloch, Rehn, ibidem, p. 550 (1904).

. punctata, Brunnei von Wattenwyl. Nouv.Syst. des Blatt. p.:73(1865).

St. Helena.

japan.

Cameroons.

Cameroons,
Cameroons.

Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.
Cameroons.

Cameroons.
Sierra Leone.
Lake N’gami.
Lake N'gami.
Zanzibar.
Madagascar.

Madagascar.

Madagascar.

Madagascar.
Africa (?).

India, Java, Borneo, Ce-

lebes.
Trichinopoly.
Trichinopoly.
Ceylon.
Ceylon.
Himalayas.
Tenasserim.

Burma.
Lower Burma.
Cochin China, Tonkin.

Tonkin.
Tonkin.
Lower Siam.
Lower Siam.

43. E. cribellata, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. Vol.
44. E. rustica, Stal, ibidem, p. 34 (1877)
E. mutica, Kirby, Syn. Cat. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 121 (1904).
45. E plebeia, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 34, n? 10, p. 34 (1877).
46. E. cyrtophthalma, Stäl, ibidem, A (1877).
47. E. tagalica, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
E. trivialis, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
E. caliginosa, Stal, ibidem, p. 35( (1877).
48. E. lugubrina, Stàl, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
49. E. meticulosa, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
5o. E. ferruginosa, Stal, ibidem, p. 35 (1877).
51. E. staeli, Kirby, an Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 12, p. 277 (1903).
À E. puncticollis, Stal, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol.
52. E. inclarata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 198 (1868).
53. E. quadrinotata, Walker. ibidem. p. 209 (1868).
54. E. puncticollis, Walker, ibidem, p. 74 (1868).
55. E. varia, Walker, ibidem, Suppl. p. 130 (1869).
E. varia, Shelford. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond: p. 500, pl. 3o, f. 9 (1906).
56. E. geminata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Abh.
Vol. 24. p. 208 (1898).
57. E. saravacensis, Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (1906).
58. E. goliath, Shelford, ibidem, p. 269 (1906). — PI. 2, Fig. 6.
59. E. flavomarginata, Shelford, ibidem. p. e ( us
60. E. ridleyi, Kirby, Ann. Mag Nat. Hist. (7). Vol. 270
61. E. albina, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. V s Sparen 1 (2895),
62. E. laevicollis, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat.
p. 129, pl. 10, f. 45 (1873).
63. E. deflexa, Saussure. ibidem, p. 126, pl. ro, f. 43 (1873)
64. E. plena, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 210 (1868).
E. fervida, Walker, ibidem, p. 211 (1868).
Australasian species :
65. E. doleschali, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst
(1865).
66. E. keraudrenii, Le Guillou; Rev. Zool. p. 292 (1841).
67. E. Papua, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 361, pl. 9,
68. E. dilatata, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des D

. E. inconspicua,

. E. insueta, Walker,
. E. pandens, Walker, ibidem, p.
. E. curta, Walker, ibidem, p. 205 (1868).
. E. pustulata, Walker, ibidem, p.
. E. manillensis, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genève, Vol. 2

. E. laticollis, Walker,
. E. pectinata, Saussure,

. E. perplexa, Tepper,

E. saussurei, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol
E, puncticollis, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p.

E. alligata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 71 (1868).

E. munda, Walker, ibidem,

FAM.

p. 203 (1868).

BEAT TD ZES

E. isochroma, Walker, ibidem, p. 204 (1868).

E. sinensis, Walker, ibidem, p.
Brunner von
186 (1865).

Cat. Blatt.

p. 268 (1869).

p. 271 (1869).

Trans. Roy.

197 (1868).
Wattenwyl,

Brit. Mus. p.

204 (1868).

206 (1868).

Phys.

Soc. S. Austral. Vol.

Nouv. Syst.

202 (1868).

Senckenb. Ges. Frankf.

Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 203 (1508).
Mém. Soc. Sc.

Nat.

I9, p.

Geneve,

des Blatt.

34, n° 10 p. 34 (1877).

1903)

Geneve, Vol.

. des Blatt. p.

vol.

T2 D 27711002).
359 (1895).

SUE TOS D 3441877).

=

23.

194

Ix (7890).
latt. p.185(1865).

20

156 ( 1895).

China.

Hong Kong.

Hong Kong.

Philippines.

Philippines.
Philippines.

Philippines.
Philippines.

Philippines.

Philippines.
Philippines.

Philippines.
Philippines.
Philippines.

Philippines.
Philippines.
Philippines.
Philippines.

Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.
Borneo.

Borneo.

Borneo.
Borneo,
Borneo.
Singapore.

Java.

Java ;

Java.

Borneo, Celebes. Papua.

Amboina.

New Guinea.
New Guinta.

Australia.

Australia.

Australia.

Victoria

15

16

ORTHOPTERA

American species :

Oe Es

ST

crassa, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 99 (1864).
E. crassa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 62,
pl. 4, f. 37 (1893).

E. azteca, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 20, p. 356 (1868).

E. azteca, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 95 (1893).

. mexicana, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 14, p. 228 (1862).

E. mexicana, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 1,
p. 63 (1893).

. maya, Rehn. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 29, p. 3 (1903).
. sodalis, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 72 (1868).

E. conspersa, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, p. 64,
pl. 4, f. 38 (1893).

. fusca, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 170 (1865).
. arctata, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 74 (1868).
. substrigata, Walker. ibidem, p. 73 (1868).

E. opaca, Walker, ibidem, p. 206 (1868).

. lucifuga, Rehn, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 29, p. 271 (1903).
. abortivipenna, Rehn, ibidem. p. 273 (1903).
. grisea, De Geer, Mém. Ins. Vol. 3, p. 570, pl. 44, f. 9 (1773).

E. cinerea, Thunberg, Mém. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb. p. 277 (1826).
E. maculicollis, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. 92 (1839).

E. brasiliensis, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouv. Syst. des Blatt. p. 169 (1865).
. columbiana, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 360, pl. 9, f. 13(1895).
. stigmosa, Giglio-Tos, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Torino, Vol. 13, n° 311,

p. 8 (1898).
85. E. Josephi, Giglio-Tos, ibidem, p. 9 (1898).

co
SR
Reh &

re

Ke)
+ ©
ty

. brasiliensis, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 272 (1775).

. conspersa, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 505 (1838).
. cribrosa, Burmeister, ibidem, p. 505 (1838).

. crossea, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 323 (1564).

E. crocea, Saussure, Mém. Hist. Nat. Mexique, Blatt. p. 133 (1864).

. agathina, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 322 (1864).

. heydentana, Saussure, ibidem, p. 323 (1864).

. bivittata, Saussure; ibidem. p. 323 (1864).

. atriventris, Saussure, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1895).

imitatrix, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol r,

p. 63 (1893).

O wo
ann
ty D

97. E
98. E
99. E
roo. E.
tor. E
102. E
103. E
104 E.
TOO CE:
O0
TOY NÉS
108. E.

7. fallax, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p 64, pl. 4, f. 36 (1893).
7. verticalis, Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 505 (1838).

E. socia, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Ins. p. 309 (1858).

E. bella, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16. p. 322 (1864).

E. melanosoma, Saussure, Mém. Soc. Sc. Phys. Nat. Genéve, Vol. 20,
P. 266 (1869). |

^. maculifrons, Stal, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Ins. p. 310 (1858).
^. Proxima, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Nouw Syst. des Blatt. p. 176(1865).
. cinerascens, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 173 (1865).

castanea, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 174 (1865).

>, testacea, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 187 (1865).
. ferruginea, Brunner von Wattenwyl, ibidem, p. 187 (1865).
7. subconspersa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 71 (1868).

adjuncta, Walker, ibidem, p. 72 (1868).

repanda, Walker, ibidem, p. 73 (1868).

caliginosa, Walker, ibidem, p. 207 (1868).

conferta, Walker, ibidem, p. 207 (1868). — Pl. 2, Fig. 8.
basistriga, Walker, ibidem, p. 211 (1868).

Mexico.

Mexico, Ecuador.

Mexico, Guatemala, Ecua- |
dor.

Nicaragua.
Guatemala, Guiana, San-
tarem.

Venezuela.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
British Guiana.
Surinam, Prazil.

New Granada.
Ecuador.

Ecuador.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.

Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.

Brazil.
Brazil.

Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil.
Brazil (?).

FAM. BLATTIDÆ 7

109. E. abdomen-nigrum, De Geer, Mém. Ins. Vol.3, p. 538, pl. 44, f£. 5(1773). Brazil, Surinam, W. Indies.
E. livida, De Geer, ibidem, p. 538, pl. 44, f. 6 (1773).
E. brevis, Brunner von Wattenwyl, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 203, pl. 15,
f. 3 (1892). — Pl. 2, Fig. 7.
110. E. caizana, Giglio-Tos, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Torino. Vol. 12, n° 302, Bolivia.

p. 10 (1897).

111. E. limbalıs, Brancsik, Verh. Ver. Trencsin. Com.Vol.23-24, p.187(19or). Paraguay.

112. E. latifrons, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. 1, «S. America, »
p. 66 (1893).

113. E. burmeisteri, Guérin, in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, Ins. Cuba.
p. 345 (1857).

E. burmeisteri, Saussure, Mém. Mexique, Blatt. p. 131, pl. 2. f. 25 (1864).

114. E. insularıs, Bolivar, Mém. Soc. Zool. Fr. Vol. 1, p. 128 (1888). Cuba.

II5. E. cubensis, Bolivar, ibidem, p. 127 (1888). Cuba

116. E. caraibea, Saussure & Zehntner, Biol. Centr. Amer. Orth. Vol. r, Cuba.
p. 65 (1893).

117. E. sabulosa, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p. 70 (1868). Haiti.

118. E. microspila, Walker, ibidem, p. 208 (1863). Haiti.

Doubtful species :

119. E. elegans, Eschscholtz, Entomographien, p. 84 (1822) Philippines.
120. E. acutipennis, Serville, Hist. Nat. Ins. Orth. p. (1839). Habitat (?).

23. GENUS EUSTEGASTA, GERSTACKER

Eustegasta. Gerstäcker, Mitt. Ver. Vorpomm. Vol. 14. p. 53 (1883).
Compsoblatta. Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6, p. 9 (1891).

Characters. — Size small. Head with the vertex freely exposed. Pronotum nitid, impunctate,
posteriorly produced triangularly, sides deflexed. Tegmina and wings fully developed in both sexes, the
former seriate-punctate at base; mediastina] vein of wings very long and giving off many rami to ante-
rior margin. Supra-anal lamina (cf) surpassed by the sub-genital lamina which is asymmetrical and with
two styles, in the Q the supra-anal lamina is variable but usually of the typical Epilamprine shape.
Femora most sparsely armed with one or two spines only on the margins beneath. Tarsi very long,

metatarsi biseriately spined beneath, pulvilli apical, second and third tarsal joints with a few spines.

Geographical distribution of species. — East and West Africa, Madagascar.
1. E. poecila, Schaum, Ber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 777 (1853). Mozambique, Nyasaland.
E. poecila, Schaum, Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 109, pl. 7,
f. 2 (1862).

2. E. obsoleta, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 5, p. 287 (1900!. Nyasaland.
3. E. micans, Saussure & Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 17 (1895). Zanzibar.
4. E. buprestoides, Walker, Cat. Blatt. Brit. Mus. p.76(1868).— Pl. 2, Fig. 9. Fernando Po, Cameroons.
5. E. carabidina, Walker, ibidem, p. 76 (1868). Sierra Leone.
E. lueci, Dominique, Bull. Soc. Ouest France, Vol. 10, p. 204, pl. 3, French Congo.
f. 14-18 (1900). '

7. E. agrilidina, Shelford, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 19, p. 47 (1907). French Congo.

8. E. variegata, Shelford, ibidem, p. 47 (1907). French Congo.

9. E. splendens, Saussure, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankf. Vol. 21, p. 584 West Africa (?).
(1899).

10. E. metallica, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol 6, p. 26 (1891). Madagascar.

E. metallica, Saussure & Zehntner, in Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madag. Orth.
Vol. 1, p. 108, pl. 3, f. 37 (1895).

TS

I2.
noe
. I4.
Tor
TOs

ae hhh t

Pages

abdomen-nigrum, De Geer (g. Epi-
lampra)
abdominalis, Kirby (g. Rhabdoblatta)
abortivipenna, Rehn (g Epilampra)
acutipennis, Sauss. (g Derocardia)
acutipennis, Serv. (g. Epilampra)
adjuncta, Walk. (g. Epilampra)
adusta, Walk. (g. Homalopteryx)
agathina, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
agrilidina, Shelf. (g. Eustegasta)
albicollis, Blanch. (v. Phorasprs)
albina, Sauss. (2. Epilampra)
alligata, Walk (2. Epilampra)
amoena, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta)
amplipennis, Walk. (g. Morphna)
angulata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
annandalei, Shelf. (g. Epilampra)
anomala, Sauss. (g. Phlebonotus)
antica, Walk. (g. Calolampra)
antillarum, Shelf. (g. Notolampra)
Apsidopis (genus). Sauss.
aptera, Schulth. (g. Calolampra)
aptera, Stoll (g. Opisthoplatia)
arctata, Walk. (g. Epilampra
aspera, Tepp. (g. Calolampra)
Ataxigamia (genus), Tepp.
atomaria, Blanch. (g. Phoraspis)
atomifera, Walk. (g. Calolampra)
atra, Tepp. (g. Calolampra
atriventris, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
Aüdreia (genus), Shelf.
auriculata, Brunn. v. W. (s. Homa-
loptervx)

azteca, Sauss. (#. Epilampra)

17
13
16

ORTHOPTERA

. amoena, Saussure, Rev. Zool. (2), Vol. 16, p. 343 (1864).
E. amoena, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 102, pl. 3, f. 36 (1895)
. venusta, Saussure, Soc. Ent. Zurich, Vol. 6. p. ro (1891).
. stava, Saussure, ibidem, p. 26 (1891).
. pulchella, Saussure, ibidem, p. 10 (1891).
E. pulchella, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 106, pl. 3, f. 38 (1895).
. lepida, Saussure & Zehntner, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 3, p. 16 (1895).
. blanda, Saussure & Zehntner, ibidem, p. 16 (1895).

INDEX

Pages
badia, Brunn. v. W. (g. Morphna) 7
basifera, Walk. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
basistriga, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 16
bella, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
bicolor, Shelf. (e. Ataxzgamia) 9
bicolor, Sauss.& Zehnt.(g.Phoraspis) 4
bifasciata, Sauss. (g. Pinaconota) 5
biolleyi, Sauss. (sg. Aüdreia) TUE
biplagiata, Bol. (g. Morphna) 6
bispinosa, Sauss. (s. Calolampra) 10
bivittata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
blanda, Sauss. & Zehntn. (9. Euste-
gasta) 18
borgi, Shelf. (g. Epilampra) 14
borrei, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
brasiliensis, Brunn. v. W. (sg. Epi-
lampra)
brasiliensis, Fabr. (g. Epilampra) 16
brevis, Brunn. v. W.(g. Epilampra) 17
brevitarsis, Sauss. (g. Calolampra) IO
buprestoides, Walk. (g. Eustegasta) 17
buqueti, Serv. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
burmeisteri, Guer. (g. Epilampra) 17
caizana, Gig.-Tos (g. Epilampra) 17
caliginosa, Stal (g. Epilampra) 15
caliginosa, Walk. |g. Epilampra) 16
Calolampra (genus), Sauss, 10
camerunensis, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
capucina, Brunn. v. W. (g. Homa-
lopleryx) 8
carabidina, Walk. (g. Enstegasta) 17
caraibea, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Epi-
m

lampra

Madagascar.

Madagascar.
Madagascar.
Madagascar.

Madagascar.
Madagascar.

Pages
cariniceps, Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 7
carinulata, Sauss. (g. Aüdreia) II
cassidea, Burm. (g. Notolampra)
cassidea, Dalm. (g. Phoraspis) 4
castanea, Brunn.v.W. (g. Epilampra) 16
castanea, Tepp. (g. Thorax) 5
catharina, Shelf. (g. Aüdreia) II
characterosa, Walk. (sg. Calolampra) 1o
cicatricosa, Rehn (g. Aüdreia) II
cinerascens, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra) 16
cinerea, Thunb. (g. Epilampra) 16
cincta, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilampra) 14
circumvagans, Burm. (s. Phoetalia) 8
columbiana, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) — 16
Compsoblatta (genus), Sauss. 17
Compsolampra (genus). Sauss. 6
concinnula, Walk. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
conferta, Walk. (g. Eprlampra) 16
conformis, Walk.(g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
congrua, Walk. (g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
congrua, Walk. (g. Temmopteryx) 10
conspersa, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 16
conspersa, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
conspersa, Brullé, (g. Phoraspis) 3
conspersa, Burm. (sg. Phoraspis) 16
conspicua, Walk. (s. Epilampra) 14
convexa, Thunb. (g. Phoraspis) 3
crassa, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
crocea, Sauss, (g. Epilampra) 16
crossea, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16
cribellata, Sauss. (y. Epilampra) 15
cribrata, Sauss. (g. Phlebonotus) 5
cribricollis, Serv. (2. Epilampra) 14

Pages
cribrosa, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 16
cubensis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 17
curta, Walk. (g. Epilampra) I5
cyclops, Sauss. (g. Apsidopis) 6
Cyrtilia (genus), Stal 3
cyrtopthalma, Stäl (g. Epilampra) — 15
decolyi, Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 7
deflexa, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 15
deplanata, Walk. (g. Pseudophoras-
pis) 12
depolita, Brancs. (g. Calolampra) 10
Derocardia (genus), Sauss. 13
desidiosa, Rehn (g. Rhicnoda) 9
dilatata, Brunn.v.W. (g. Epilampra) 15
dimorpha, Shir. (g. Calolampra) 10
doleschali, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra) 15
dotata, Walk. (g. Morphua) 07
electa, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
elegans, Eschsch. (g. Epilampra) T
Epilampra (genus), Burm. I3
erubescens, Gerst. (g. Epilampra) 14
Eustegasta (genus), Gerst. 17
excelsa, Nav. (9. Epilampra) 14
fallax, Sauss. & Zehntn.(g.Epilampra) 16
fastuosa, Blanch. (g. Phoraspis) 4
ferruginea, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra) 16
ferruginosa, Stäl (g. Epilampra) 15
fervida, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
flavipes, Blanch. (g. Phoraspis) 4
flavomarginata, Shelf. (g. Epilampra) 15
fornicata, Sauss. (v. Calolampra) 10
fraserensis, Tepp. (g. Calolamfra) 10
fruhstorferi,Shelf.(g.Pseudophoraspis) 12
fusca, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilampra) 16
geminata, Brunn.v. W.(g. Epilampra) 15
geochroma, Walk. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
gibba, Thunb. (g. Notolampra) 4
goliath, Shelf. (e. Epilampra) 15
gracilis, Brunn.v.W. (g. Calolampra) 10
grisea, De Geer (g. Epilampra) 16
guttigera, Shir. (v. Epilampra) 14
hamiltoni, Rehn (g. Aüdreia) II
Hedaia (genus), Sauss. & Zehntn. 12
Heterolampra (genus), Kirby 13
heusseriana, Sauss. (g. Aüdreia) II
heydeniana, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 16

FAM. BLATTIDÆ

Pages
heydeniana, Sauss. (g. Phoraspis) 3
Homalopteryx (genus), Brunn.

v. W. 7
horologica, Kirby (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
hybrida, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 14
imitatrix, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Efi-

lampra) 16
imitans, Brunn. v. W. (g. Efilam-

pra) 14
immaculata, Kirby (g. Epilampra) 14
imperatoria, Stàl (g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
imperatrix, Kirby (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
inclarata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
inconspicua, Brunn. v. W. (g. Efi-

lampra) 15
infinita, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
inquinata, Stal (g. Molytria) 7
insolita, Walk. (g. Compsolampra) 6
insueta, Walk. (g. Efpilamfra) r5
insularis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 17
intacta, Walk. (g. Phlebonotus) 5
intermedia. Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
irrorata, Fabr. (g. Calolampra) 10
isochroma, Walk. (g. Epilampra) I5
jaspidea, Serv. (g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
javanica, Sauss. (sg. Rhabdoblatta) 13
josephi, Gig.- Tos (4. Epilampra) 16
keraudrenii, Le Guill. (g. Epilampra) 15
laevicollis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 15
laevigata, Beauv. (g. Phoetalia) 8
laevis, Brunn. v. W. (g. Calolampra) 1o
laminata,Brunn.v.W.(g. Rhicnoda) 9
laticollis, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
latifrons, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Epi-

lampra) 17
lepida, Sauss. (9. Eustegasta) 18
leucogramma, Perty (g. Phoraspis) 4
limbalis, Brancs. (g. Epilampra) 17
lineaticollis, Bol. (g. Epilampra) 14
liturata, Serv. (g. Compsolampra) 6
livida, De Geer (g. Epilampra) 17
lucida, Sauss. (g. Notolampra) 4
lucifuga, Rehn (g. Epilampra) 16
luctuosa, Sauss. (g. Phoraspis). 3
lueci, Dom. (g. Eustegasta) 17
lugubrina, Stal (g. Epilampra) 15
lurida, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 14
luteola, Blanch. (g. Phoraspis ) 4
lyncea, Gerst. (g. Epilampra 14

19

Pages

macassariensis, Haan (g. Homalo-
pteryx)
maculata, Brunn. v. W.(g. Morphna
maculata. Shir. (g. Rhicnoda)
maculicollis, Serv. (g. Epilampra)
maculifrons, Stäl (g. Epilampra)
maindroni, Shelf. (g. Homalopteryx)
major, Sauss. (g. Homalopteryx)
malagassa, Sauss. & Zehntn.(g.Epi-
lampra)
manillensis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
marginalis, Walk. (g. Calolampra)
marginalis, Walk. (g. Phoetalia)
marginata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Calo-
lampra)
marginicollis, Stal (g. Phoetalia)
marmorata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epi-
lampra)
maya, Rehn (g. Epilampra)
melanosoma, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
metallica, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta)
meticulosa, Stal (g. Epilampra)
mexicana, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
mexicana, Sauss. (g. Phoraspis)
micans, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Euste-
gasta)
microspila. Walk. (g. Epilampra)
minuta, Borg (g. Epilampra)
miranda, Shelf. (g. Pseudophoraspis)
modesta Brunn. v. W. (g. Phoraspis)
moloch, Rehn (g. Epilampra)
Molytria (genus), Stäl
monticola, Kirby (g. Epilampra)
Morphna (genus), Shelf.
munda, Walk. (g. Epilampra)
mutica, Kirby (g. Epilampra)

natatrix, Shelf. (g. Rhicnoda)
nebulosa, Burm. (g. Pseudophora-
pis)
nigra, Blanch. (s. Phoraspts)
notabilis, Walk. (g. Molytria)
notata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Thorax)
Notolampra (venus), Sauss.
nudiventris, Sauss. (g. Molytria)

obliqua, Walk. (s. Pinaconota)
obscura, Tepp. (g. Calolampra)
obscurifrons, Stal (g. Rhienoda)
obsoleta, Kirby (g. Eustegasta)
olivacea, Sauss. (g. Epilampra)
oniscosoma, Sauss. (g. Tribonoidea)

opaca, Walk. (g. Epilampra)

nm

20

Pages
Opisthoplatia (venus), Brunn.

v. W. 8
orientalis, Burm. (g. Opisthoplatia) 8
oxyptera, Walk. (g. Apsidopis) 6
pallens, Serv. (g. Phlebonotus) S
pallida, Borg (g. Epilampra) I4
pallida, Kirby (g. Epilampra) 14
pallida, Brunn. v. W. (g. Phoetalia) 8
pandens, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
pantherina, Blanch. (v. PAoraspis) 4
papua, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 15
Paraphoraspis (genus), Brunn.

v. W. 4
pardalina, Walk. (g. Calolampra) IO
parvicollis, Walk. (v. Rhabdoblatta) | 13
patinifera, Bol. (g. Homalopteryx) 7
paula, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) 10
pectinata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 15
pedisequa, Rehn (g. Calolampra) 10
pelewensis, Sauss. (e. Homalopteryx) 8
pellucens, Thunb. (g. Phoraspis) 3
perplexa, Shelf. (g. Molytria) 7j
perplexa, Tepp. (g. Epilampra) 15
pfeifferae, Brunn. v W. (g. Rhabdot-

blata) 13
Phlebonotus (genus), Sauss. 5
Phoetalia (genus), Stal. 8
Phoraspis (genus), Serv. 3
picta, Drury (g. Phoraspis) 4
pictetiana, Sauss. (g. Opisthoplatia) 8
Pinaconota (genus), Sauss. 5
plana, Brunn. v. W. (g. Morphna) 6
Planes (venus), Sauss. 3
plebeia, Stal (g. Epilampra) 15
plena, Walk. (g. Epilampra 15
plicata, Nav. (g. Rhicnoda 9
poecila, Schaum (g. Eustegasta) 17
Poeciloderrhis (genus), Stal 13
polyspila, Walk. (g. Morphna)
porcellana, Sauss. (g. Thorax
praecipua, Walk. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
procera, Brunn. v. W. (g. Rhabdo-

blatta) 15

ORTEOPTERA

Pages
propria, Walk. (g. Calolampra) IO
proxima, Brunn, v. W. (g. Efilampra) 16
Pseudophoraspis (venus), Kirby 12
pudica, Stal (e. Rhabdoblatta) 13
pulchella, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 18
pulchra, Shelf. (g. Aüdreia) II
punctata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Epilam-

pra 14
punctata, Sauss. (v. Notolampra) 4
puncticollis, Walk. (e. Epilampra) 15
puncticollis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) — 15
puncticollis, Stal (g. Epilampra) 15
punctifera, Walk. (g. Morphna) 6
punctipennis, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 14
punctulata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 14
pustulata, Walk. (g. Eprlampra) 15
quadrata, Sauss. (y. Compsolampra) 6
quadrinotata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
ramifera, Walk. (g. Morphna) 7
reflexa, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g. Rhic-

noda) 9
regina, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
repanda, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 16
Rhabdoblatta (genus), Kirby 12
Rhicnoda (genus), Brunn. v. W. 9
ridleyi, Kirby (g. Epilampra) 15
rufovittata, Schoenh. (v. Phoraspis) 4
rugosa, Brunn. v W.(g. Rhicnoda) 9
rustica, Stal (g. Epilampra) 15
sabulosa, Walk. (e. Epilampra) 17
saravacensis, Shelf. (g. Epilampra) — 15
saussurel, Kirby (g. Efrlampra) 15
scita, Walk. (y. Pseudophoraspis) 12
sculpturata, Bol. (g. Epilampra 14.
seydi, Shelf. (g. Tribonoidea) II
shelfordi, Kirby (g. Morphna) 6
sicca, Walk. (g. Pinaconota) 5
signatura, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 14
sinensis, Walk. (g. Epilampra TS
sjöstedti, Borg (g. Epilampra) 14
socia, Stal (e. Epilampra) 16

Pages
sodalis, Walk. (e. Epilampra) 16
spinulosa, Brunn.v.W.(g.Rhicnoda) 9
splendens, Sauss. (2. Eustegasta) 17
staeli, Kirby (sg. Epilampra) 15
stigmosa, Gig.-Tos (g. Epilampra) 16
stipata, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 14
strigifrons, Walk. (g. Homalopteryx) 8
structili-, Rehn (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13
suava, Sauss. (g. Eustegasta) 18
subconspera, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 16
subsparsa, Walk. (v. Epilampra) 14
substrigata, Walk. (9. Epilampra) 16
superba, Brunn. v. W. (eg. Epilam-
pra) 13
tagalica, Stàl (g. Epilampra) 15
tatei, Tepp. (g. Ataxigamia) 9
tatei, Tepp. (g. Calolampra) 10
templetonii, Kirby (sg. Homalopteryx) 8
tepperi, Kirby (v. Calolampra) 10
terranea, Walk. (g. Rhicnoda) 9
testacea, Brunn.v.W. (g.Epilampra)
Thorax (genus), Sauss. 4
Tribonoidea (genus), Shelf. II
trilobata, Sauss. (g. Epilampra) 14
trivialis, Stal (y. Epilampra) 15
trongana, Rehn (g. Epilampra) 14
truncata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Aüdreia) 11
truncata, Brunn. v. W. (g. Rhabdo-
Matta) 13
unicolor, Burm. (g. Phoraspis) 4
varia, Walk. (g. Epilampra) 15
variegata, Shelf. (g. Eustegasta) 17
vasta, Walk. (g. Pseudophoraspis) 12
venusta, Sauss. (sg. Eustegasta) 18
venusta, Sauss. & Zehntn. (g.Hedaia) 12
verticalis, Burm. (g. Epilampra) 16
wallacei, Shelf. (g. Apsidopis) 6
yersiniana, Sauss. (g. Rhabdoblatta) 13

Oxford, r5th

FAM. BLATTIDÆ

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES
PATENT

1. Phoraspis convexa, Thunberg.

1d. — — — Posterior tarsus.
2. Notolampra gibba, Thunberg. Wing of male.

3. Phlebonotus pallens, Serville. Wing of male.

ae — — — Wing of female.

5. Apsidopis oxyptera, Walker.

6. Compsolampra liturata, Serville.

7. Morphna maculata, Brunner von Wattenwyl.
g4. — — — — Posterior tarsus.
8. Molytria inquinata, Stal. Male.

9. Homalopteryx maindront, nov. sp.
10. = basifera, Walker. Posterior tarsus.

II. Afaxigamia bicolor, nov. sp.
PIATE 2

I. Rhicnoda natatrix, Shelford. Female.
2. Aüdreia pulchra, nov. gen. etsp. Female.

24. Male.

3. Pseudophoraspis fruhstorferi, nov. sp.

4. = nebulosa, Burmeister. Posterior tarsus.
5. Rhabdoblatta praecipua, Walker.

5 — Posterior tarsus.
6. Epilampra goliath, Sheltord.

— brevis, Brunner von Wattenwyl. Posterior tarsus.

a = —

7
8. — conferta, Walker.
9. Eustegasta buprestoides, Walker.

December 1909.

GENERA INSECTORUM ORTHOPTERA

D:

Phoraspis convexa

Gmpsolampra liturata

Apsidopis oxyptera

" 3
|
i 7,

Phoraspis picta.

Phlebonotus pallens. 3

Morphna maculata .

Morphna maculata
Homalopteryx basifera

Molrtria inquinata

Homaloptervx maindroni

FAM. BLATTIDA.

SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINA,

ae bof Sues u
IEREHUN NL m

PS

seudophophoraspis

nebulosa

Rhabdoblatla praecipua.

GENERA INSECTORUM

ORTHOPTERA

Audreta pulchra. 9

À
N
IN
\
ha
t
À
M

Rhicnoda natatrix.

&

a Rm

{ À À | Lx
(IN ru
lis £ NJ
|| Rhabdoblatta Y
|| praecipua

|
x

=

Epilampra goliath

pilampra corterta

Kustegqasta buprestoides

FAM. BLATTIDA,

SUBFAM. EPILAMPRINX,

>

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

SUBFAM. DORYLINÆ

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. FORMICIDE

SUBFAM. DORYLINZE

par C. EMERY

AVEC I PLANCHE NOIRE

ge plus anciennement décrit des Dorylinz est le mâle mentionné par Linné, dans le Museum
Ludovicae Ulricae Reginae, sous le nom de Vespa helvola, plus tard, dans le Systema Naturae

(ed. 12), sous celui de Mutilla helvola. En faisant ce changement de nom générique, le

4@) maitre de la nomenclature zoologique avait décidé de l'affinité qui devait s'imposer aux
entomologistes pour plus d'un demi-siècle.

Fabricius avait fondé le genre Dorylus sur l’espece linnéenne. Leach sépara les Dorylida des
Mutillida, mais il les considérait comme faisant partie de la tribu des Mutillarides.

Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, par une divination de classificateur plutót que par une argumentation
sérieuse, placa les máles connus sous les noms de Dorylus et de Labidus comme « genres provisoirement
rapprochés de la famille des Hétérogynides » (Formicides) (1). Haliday était disposé à reconnaitre cette
parenté avec les Fourmis, mais il jugeait prudent de ne pas se prononcer; il sépara les Dorylidæ comme
famille à part et les mit entre les Mutillides et les Formicides.

En 1840 parut la Monographie des Dorylides, de Shuckard; cet entomologiste clairvoyant décrivit
les nombreuses espèces des genres représentés exclusivement par des males et un petit nombre de formes
d’ouvrieres des genres Anomma et Typhlopone, qu'il prit pour des femelles; il attribua avec doute les
Anomma aux Dorylus et les Typhlopone aux Labidus, faisant remarquer les analogies qui font ressembler

les Thynnus aux Dorylides.

(x) Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. 1, p. 223 (1836).

2 HYMENOPTERA

Westwood, au contraire, considérait avec raison les Typhlopone et les Anomma comme des ouvrières
de Fourmis et, à tort, comme n'ayant rien de commun avec les Dorylides (1).

A cette époque se place une erreur qui a retardé de beaucoup la solution du probléme des
Dorylides. Westwood et Shuckard avaient décrit des Typhlopone qui avaient été trouvés dans des barils
de sucre, provenant soi-disant des Indes occidentales; ces auteurs en avaient fait six espèces différentes.
Le genre T'yphlopone apparaissait ainsi sur le terrain de l'entomologie, avec une erreur indélébile, du
moins pour longtemps; cette erreur a été la cause de la fausse attribution de Shuckard des mâles-
Labidus aux Typhlopone, attribution qui persista lorsqu'il fut prouvé que les Typhlopone étaient des
ouvrières de Fourmis. Cette fable n'a pu être rectifiée qu'en 1895, lorsque je reconnus que les six espèces
de Westwood et de Shuckard étaient fondées sur des exemplaires de taille différente et tous de la méme
espèce, qui se trouvait être d'Afrique !

Dix ans plus tard parut l'observation fondamentale de Savage qui avait vu plusieurs Dorylus
marcher dans une colonne d’Anomma (2). Fred. Smith, en prenant note de cette observation, ne la
trouvait pas suffisante et exprimait le doute, que les Doryles étaient peut-être parasites des Anomma, au
lieu d'étre leurs máles. Il ajoutait toutefois que, si l'opinion de Savage « prove to be correct, we may
reasonably expect that Labidus may prove to be the male of Eczton » (3). Cette supposition devait être
confirmée par Sumichrast (1868) (4), puis par Hetschko (5), Wilhelm Müller (6), etc.

Jerdon avait observé en Inde la sortie des Dorylus accompagnés par des Typhlopone, sortant des
mémes trous. Dans une lettre remarquable à Fred. Smith, il écrit à propos des femelles inconnues :
« The only other conclusion is that the female always remains apterous, and is impregnated in the
nest » (7). Gerstäcker avait justement décrit deux ans auparavant une femelle aptère et aveugle de Java,
sous le nom de Dichthadia glaberrima, qu'il supposait être la femelle de Dorylus et de Typhlopone.

Depuis lors, les observations vont en se multipliant(8). En 1877, je pouvais donc comprendre
dans la sous-famille des Dorylines à peu prés tout ce qui fait l'objet de cette monographie.

Enictus n'avait pas encore été trouvé avec ses ouvrières : Gleadow observa en 1890 un vol
d' ZEnictus; ils étaient accompagnés par des Tyf/latta, leurs ouvrières présumées (9).

' La découverte des femelles aptéres et plus ou moins dichthadiformes de plusieurs espèces de
Dorylus, d’Eciton et d'ZEnictus (10), la constatation que le genre Leplanilla doit faire partie de la sous-
famille des Dorylinæ (11) et, enfin, la trouvaille des mäles minimes de ce genre faite tout récemment par
le D' Santschi (12), sont des faits plus ou moins importants qui ont contribué à rendre la connaissance
des Dorylines ce qu'elle est aujourd'hui. Il n'y a plus un probléme des Dorylines, il y a des questions,
des problémes de détail, qui ne sont pas plus aisés à débrouiller pour cela.

Les Dorylines sont en quelque sorte comme les Termites : plus encore que les Termites, la
plupart des espéces se cachent dans les profondeurs du sol et n'apparaissent que de temps à autre, pour

accompagner leurs máles, ou quelques-unes, pour des expéditions de chasse et pour déménager.

(1) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 81-85 (1841).
(2) Proc. Acad. Natur. Sc. Philad. Vol. 4, p. 200 et suiv. (1850).
(3) Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 200 (1858).
(4 Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 39 (1868).
(3) Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit, Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886).
(0) Kosmos, Vol. 1, p. 81-03 (1886).
(7) Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.(3), Vol. 2, p. 03 (1865).
8) Voyez pour l'histoire de la question des Doryles : Gerstäcker. Steft Ent. Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 254-269 (1872).
\9) Forel, Av. Soc. Ent. Belg., C. R. Séance 7 juin 1890.
(10) Dorylus :
Emery, Bll. Soc. Ent. Jta. Vol. 19, p. 343 et suiv. (1887); Zool. Fahrb., Syst. Vol. 8, p. 697 et suiv. (1895); Ern. André, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. p. 364 et
suiv., Paris, (1900); Brauns, Zeitschr. f. Hym. «. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 294 (1903).
Æciton :
Forel, Aux. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 443, 444 (1899); Wheeler, Amer. Nat. Vol. 34, p. 563 et suiv. (1900).
<Enictus :
Emery, Bu//. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 43-47 (1901).
(11) Emery, Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. 107 et suiv. (1904).
(12) Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 15, p. 305-313 (1907).

s FAM. FORMICIDÆ

w

Dans un mémoire publié en 1895 (1), et dans mes travaux successifs j'ai discuté les limites de la
sous-famille des Dorylines. J'ai étudié les organes copulateurs mâles des Fourmis et j'ai trouvé que les
Dorylines avaient des rapports inattendus avec une partie des Ponérines, non seulement dans l'appareil
copulateur et dans nombre de détails de l'organisation des mâles, mais encore dans la structure des
ouvrières et des femelles; entre autres j'ai décrit une femelle avec des caractères de dichthadia d’Acan-
thostichus quadratus, Emery.

J'ai donc réuni ce groupe de Ponérines avec les Dorylines, interprétant ces ressemblances comme
dues à des relations phylogénétiques.

Les Dorylines proprement dits sont un ensemble extrémement différencié qui se rattache de loin
au tronc primitif des Fourmis, c'est-à-dire aux Ponérines, pris dans le sens le plus étendu, par des groupes
de genres épars. Ces groupes n'offrent pas une suite continue, mais sont une série d'épaves laissées
par le courant de la phylogénése. Les opinions les plus divergentes se sont fait jour sur la valeur de ces
jalons. Forel, Wheeler et autres sont unanimes sur ce point, que ces genres de Ponérines sont parents

. des Dorylines, mais ils ne s'accordent pas avec moi, quant au degré de la parenté.

Tous sont d'accord contre moi, dans le sens qu'il vaut mieux laisser les groupes qui ont pour
types Cerapachys, Acanthostichus et Cylindvomyrmex avec les Ponérines.

Je ne veux pas m'obstiner à prétendre d'avoir raison contre l'unanimité de mes collègues en
myrmécologie (2), et j'adopte un moyen terme que je viens de publier dans la Se partie de mes « Beiträge
zur Monographie der Formiciden des paläarktischen Faunengebietes (3) ». Les Ponérines y sont
partagées en trois sections, et la première de ces sections, qui porte le nom de nom de « Prodorylinæ »,

est justement composée des genres qui relient les Dorylines avec les Ponérines.

Dans la liste et synonymie des espéces, j'ai adopté les signes suivants :

O désigne l'ouvriere de toutes les formes, depuis le soldat jusqu'au pygmée ;
2 désigne le soldat, lorsqu'il a une structure caractéristique ;
Q désigne la femelle;

Cf désigne le male.

SUBFAM. DORYLINÆ (LEACH)

Dorylida, Leach, in Brewster Edinb. Encycl. Vol. 9, art. Entomology, p. 147 (1815).

Dorylidae. Haliday, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 7, p. 331 (1836); Hym. Brit. Lond. Alysia, l'asc. 2
(1839); Shuckard, Mon. Dorylid., Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 188 (1840); Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent.
Ital. Vol. 9, p. 71 (1877).

Dorylinae. Dalla Torre, Catal. Hym. Vol. 7, p. 1 (1893).

Dorylini. Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 764, ex parte (1895).

Dorylidæ. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 381, ex parte (1905).

(1) Zool. Fahrb., etc., loc. cit. ; Aun. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 32 (1901); Archévio Zool. loc. cit. (2904).
(2) Ashmead est le seul, à ma connaissance, qui ait attribué à la famille des Dorvlides(pour lui c'est une famille et les Formicoidea une super-
famille) une extension plus grande. Mais aucun myrmécologiste compétent ne suivra sa fantastique classification (Ze Canard. Futon, 1905, p. 381 et suiv.)

(3) Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr., 1009, p. 355.

4 HYMENOPTERA

Caractères. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Epistome presque toujours trés court et n'étant limité par
aucune suture.

Arétes frontales verticales, ne recouvrant pas l'insertion des antennes.

Antennes étant souvent de moins de douze articles, insérées prés de la bouche et tout prés l'une
de l'autre.

Palpes tout au plus de trois articles, quelquefois (Leptanilla) d'un seul article.

Sutures du corselet plus ou moins effacées; mésonotum touchant l’epinotum sur le dos, ne
laissant pas de place pour le métanotum.

Eperons pectinés, quand ils ne sont pas rudimentaires.

Segment postpétiolaire n'étant pas séparé dans tous les genres du segment suivant par un
étranglement; chez Eciton, Ænictus et Leptanilla, au contraire, étroit et représentant le deuxième article
d'un pédoncule du gastre de deux articles.

Aiguillon développé.

Femelle. — Aptere et dichthadiiforme; différant considérablement de l’ouvriere par la forme de :
la téte, ainsi que par celle du pétiole et du postpétiole.

Epistome comme chez l’ouvriere.

Arétes frontales plus ou moins écartées.

Antennes de dix à douze articles.

Elle est privée d'ocelles et ses yeux ne sont pas plus développés que ceux des ouvrières; elle est
aveugle quand les ouvriéres le sont.

Segmentation du corselet plus ou moins réduite; sans vestige d'ailes, ou avec un rudiment
d'insertion alaire (Dorylus).

Le postpétiole n'est pas séparé du segment suivant, méme dans les genres ou le pédoncule du
gastre, chez l'ouvriére, est de deux articles.

Le gastre est trés long et volumineux.

Male. — Epistome et arétes frontales à peu prés comme la femelle.

Mandibules développées, grandes en général; trés courtes chez Leptanilla.

Antennes de treize articles; scape court, mais dépassant la longueur du deuxième article chez
Leptanilla, beaucoup plus long dans les autres genres.

Des yeux bien développés et des ocelles. -

Corselet normalement segmenté, portant des ailes.

Conditions du pétiole et du postpétiole à peu pres comme chez la femelle.

Armure génitale entièrement rétractile (Dorylini, Ecitini) ou saillante et non rétractile (Leftanilla);
lame subgénitale fendue ou fourchue; cerci nuls.

Larves plus ou moins cylindriques, à poils courts, sans poils d'accrochage.

Nymphes nues (Dorylus, Eciton) ou revétues d'un cocon ( Eciton burchelli, d'après W. Müller).

4 > N

La sous-tamille des Dorylinz se partage naturellement en trois tribus.

TABLE Dis TRIBUS

Ouvrière et soldat. — Pygidium tridenté, avec une impression médiane;
palpes maxillaires et labiaux de deux articles; joues n'ayant pas de
1 ;
caréne longitudinale ; posthétiole n'étant pas séparé du segment suivant

par un elranglement.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

[en

Femelle. — Cloaque ouvert, laissant à découvert l'aiguillon; hypopygium
fourchu dépassant considérablement le pygidium; corselet. segmente.

Mâle. — Aile antérieure à ptérostigma très étroit et allongé ; cellule radiale
ouverte, très allongée, une cellule cubitale fermée; armure genitale
ACDC RE Di. l'ribus DorvriNr, Forel.

Ouvrière et soldat. — Pygidium simple; palpes maxillaires de deux ou
trois articles, labiaux de deux ; joue offrant une carène longitudinale,
limitant externement la fosse antennaire; postpétiole séparé ordinaire-
ment du segment suivant par un étranglement, de sorte que le pédon-
cule du gastre est constitué de deux articles (excepté dans le genre
Cheliomyrmex).

Femelle. — Cloaque couvert par le pygidium ; Vhypopygium pas notablement
Proëminent.

Male. — Plerostigma pas trés étroit; cellule radiale pas très allongée ;
une ou deux cellules cubitales fermées ; armure génitale rétractile . . 2. Tribus Ecrrixt, Forel.

Ouvrière. — Pygidium simple; palpes maxillaires et labiaux uni-articules ;
joues sans carène ; pédoncule du gastre constitué de deux segments.

Femelle. — Cloaque ouvert, laissant à découvert l'atguillon ; hypopygium lobe
dépassant le pygidium; corselet traversé par une suture passant en
arrière de la premiere paire de pattes, woffrant pas de segmentation
dorsale en arrière de cette suture.

Male. — Aile antérieure n’offrant ni pterostigma ni nervures ; armure genitale

toujours saillante, non rétractile . . . . 2 . . . . . . 3, Tribus LgPr.NILLINI, Emery.

I. TRIBUS DORYLINI (FOREL)

Dorylii. Forel, Ann. Soc Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 163 (1893).

Ne comprend qu'un seul genre.

I. GENUS DORYLUS, FABRICIUS

Dorylus. Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 2, p. 194 (1793); Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 287 (1840);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8. p. 697 (1895).

Typhlopone. Westwood, Introd. Class. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1840); Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5,
p. 261 (1840); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. ıı

Dichthadia. Gerstäcker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 85, pl. 1, f. 2 (1863).

Alaopone. Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274 (1881).

Vespa. Linné.

Mutilla. Linné, Lamarck.

Caractères, — Ouvrière et soldat. — Le polymorphisme atteint dans ce genre, entre toutes les
Fourmis, son plus haut degré. L'on peut distinguer trois types d'individus, entre lesquels il y a passage

graduel par des formes intermédiaires :

4) Exemplaires maxima, ou soldats. Téte énorme qui est plus large en avant ou du moins pas

HYMENOPTERA

plus étroite en avant qu'en arrière; les mandibules sont étroites, armées au bord médial d'un nombre

de dents moindre que chez les ouvriéres proprement dites; l'épistome représente un bord étroit le long

el

Fig. 1

Épistome comme chez le soldat.

Arétes frontales pas élevées, éloignées entre elles.
Mandibules étroites sans dents.

Pas d'yeux; à leur place tout au plus une fossette.

Antennes de onze articles, ou de douze articles dans le sous-genre

Dichthadia.

de la bouche; les antennes comptent le nombre normal d'articles
(douze à neuf selon l'espèce).

b) Exemplaires moyens ou petits, ouvrières. Tête beaucoup
plus petite et pius courte, mais pas rétrécie en avant; épistome plus
ou moins avancé en feston au-dessus de la bouche; antennes comme
dans la catégorie précédente.

c) Pygmées. Téte courte rétrécie en avant; épistome fórtement
saillant; antennes avec un nombre d'articles réduit(septau minimum).

Toutes les trois formes sont aveugles.

Arétes frontales verticales, rapprochées entre elles.

Suture promésonotale distincte; suture méso-épinotale effacee.
Epinotum toujours inerme.

Pétiole en forme de nœud. Postpétiole rétréci antérieurement,
non séparé ou indistinctememt séparé.du segment suivant.

Pygidium impressionné et terminé par trois pointes.

Tibias postérieurs avec un éperon pectiné.

Femelle. — Forme de dichthadia vraiment typique.

Tête à lobe occipital bombé, partagé par un sillon médian.

Corselet segmenté, mais le mésonotum n'offrant pas
de différenciation en scutum et scutellum. Insertion alaire
rudimentaire.

Pétiole large, ses angles postérieurs prolongés en
pointe mousse. Postpétiole plus court que le segment sui-
vant, mais non séparé du gastre par un étranglement.

Le pygidium et l'hypopygium laissent voir les parties
contenues dans le cloaque, c'est-à-dire les stigmates de la
dixième paire. le segment anal et tout l'appareil de l'aiguil-
lon. Pygidium sans impression. l'hypopygium dépasse de
beaucoup le pygidium et forme deux lobes ou appen-

dices.

Male. — Epistome court, prolongé en arrière entre
les arétes frontales courtes et divergentes.

Mandibules sans dents.

Antennes de treize articles; scape égal au tiers ou au

quart du funicule; celui-ci sétacé.

Le scutum du mésonotum surplombe le pronotum; scutellum pas proéminent. À toutes les

pattes le fémur est aplati. le tibia étroit.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 7

Aile avec le ptérostigma étroit et mal limité, placé vers le tiers apical; la cellule radiale allongée
et ouverte; une cellule cubitale fermée; ordinairement une nervure récurrente (dans le sous-genre
Rhogmus et dans un petit nombre de cas d'anomalie il y en a deux).

Pétiole en forme de nœud ou de soucoupe, la cavité de la soucoupe étant tournée vers le
postpétiole.

Pospétiole non séparé du gastre qui est long, cylindrique ou en massue.

Pygidium arrondi ou fendu au bord postérieur (Rhogmus fimbriatus).

Armure génitale totalement rétractile : lamina annularis étroite; stipes et volsella simples; pas de

lacinia. Plaque sous-génitale profondément fourchue. 1

Ethologie. — En dehors du sous-genre Anomma, toutes les espèces de Dorylus mènent une vie
souterraine et ne viennent qu'exceptionnellement à la surface du sol : ainsi, par exemple, dans les inonda-
tions ou pour accompagner leurs mâles, quand ils prennent le vol. Leurs sociétés sont très peuplées.
Les ouvrières et les soldats font des expéditions souterraines pour la chasse des insectes et d'autres petits
animaux, pour exploiter les tas de fumier, les cadavres et probablement les nids des termites. Les mâles
viennent la nuit à la lumière. La recherche des volumineuses et pesantes femelles aptères est difficile;
c'est pour cela que ces femelles sont rares dans les collections. Il est à noter que dans tous les exemplaires
décrits jusqu'ici, à l'exception de la femelle de D. fimbriatus décrite par Brauns, les articles terminaux
des tarses manquent; je suppose que les ouvrières les ont arrachés pendant les déménagements souter-

rains, lorsqu'elles tirent la reine colossale par tous les membres à travers des galeries étroites.
Type du genre : Dorylus helvolus, Linné.

Distribution geographique. — Toute l'Afrique. En Asie, les côtes de la Méditerranée, l'Hin-
doustan, l'Indochine et les iles de Bornéo, Sumatra, Java et Célébes. La plupart des espéces habitent
l'Afrique; seulement trois espèces appartenant à des sous-genres différents vivent dans la région indienne.

L'on ne trouve de Dorylus ni d'autre genre de Dorylines à Madagascar (1).

TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES
a) Ouvrière et soldat

A. Antennes de douze.articles ches les soldats el les grandes el moyennes
OUUYIÉYES nennen. . I. Subgenus DicHTHaDiA, Gerstäcker.
A'. Antennes de onze ou dix articles.
B. Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire à bords tran-
chants. Antennes de onze articles.

Antennes courtes et épaisses, les articles du funicule,

D

excepté le dernier; tous fortement plus courts que gros. 2. Subgenus Doryrus, Fabricius(s.str.).
Antennes allongées, les articles du funicule du moins en
partie plus longs qu'épais . . . . . . . . 3. Subgenus Axouwa, Shuckard.
B'. Impression du pygidium pas nettement bordée.

Dent sous-apicale des mandibules simple; antennes de
Subgenus TYPHLOPONE, Westwood.

onze articles . . . . . . 3k;
Dent sous-apicale des mandibules double ou tronquée 5. Subgenus RHoGuus, Shuckard.
A". Antennes de neuf articles 22 oo rn 6. Subgenus ALAOPONE, Emery.

. (x) Voyez pour la détermination des espèces les tables analytiques : Emery, Zoo/. SaAró. Syst. Vol. 8, p 706-710 (1895), Og; Mem.
Accad. Sc. de Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 427, 428 (1901) e.

8 HYMENOPTERA

0) Femelle |

A. Antennes de douse articles .

-—

. Subgenus DicxTHADIA, Gerstäcker.
A'. Antennes de onze articles.

Hypopygium en forme de plaque fendue, rétrécie en arriere. 2. Subgenus DoryLus, Fabricius(s.str.).
. Subgenus ANOMMA, Shuckard.

. Subgenus RHoGmus, Shuckard.

a Uri w N

Hypopygium large, formant deux lobes écartés en arrière . Subgenus ALAOPONE, Emery.

c) Mäle

A. Mandibules larges à la base et prolongees en pointe, à bord medial
fortement échancré . >» . . 2 . . . . . . = . I. Subgenus DICHTHADIA, Gerstäcker.
A'. Mandibules autrement conformées.
B. Petiole plus large que long, creusé en soucoupe à sa face posté-
rieure.
Mandibules moins de quatre fois plus longues que larges, 2. Subgenus Doryr.us, Fabricius(s.str.).

Mandibules plus de quatre fois plus longues que larges. 3. Subgenus ANomma, Shuckard.
B'. Pétiole presque carré ou arrondi.

C. Mandibules environ trois fois plus longues que larges . 4. Subgenus TYPHLOPONE, Westwood.
C'. Mandibules beaucoup plus larges.
Aile avec une deuxième nervure récurrente. . . . 5. Subgenus Ruocmus, Shuckard.
Pas de deuxième nervure récurrente . . . . . ©, Subgenus ALAOPONE, Emery.

i. SUBGENUS DICHTHADIA, GERSTACKER

Dichthadia. Gerstäcker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 85-93 (1863).
Typhlopone. Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 70 (1857).

Caracteres. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Mandibules en forme de sabre, sans dent chez le soldat;
chez l'ouvriére, avec une dent au tiers apical.

Epistome pas proéminent chez la petite ouvriére.

Antennes du soldat et de la grande ouvrière de douze articles; chez les petites ouvrières (de 4 1/2
à 3 mm.), elles sont de onze ou dix articles.

Femelle. — Antennes de douze articles.

Hypopygium en forme de fourche étroite.

Male. — Mandibules larges rétrécies en pointe, avec le bord médial fortement échancré.
Pétiole arrondi, cubique.

Stipes étroit, bossu, les deux moitiés de l'armure convergeant en arriére vers la ligne médiane;
lame subgénitale comme chez Dorylus.

Type du sous-genre : Dichthadia glaberrima, Gerstäcker = Dorylus levigatus (Fred. Smith).

Distribution géographique de l'espéce. — Bornéo, Sumatra, Java, Célèbes, Birmanie.
Tenasserim.
1. D. levigatus (Fred. Smith), Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond.Vol.2,p.70(1857).Q; Iles de la Sonde, Célèbes.
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 112, pl. 8, f. 4 (1858) (Typhlopone
laevigata).
D. levigatus, Emery; Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 729 (1895), 6; Mem.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 9

Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 419, pl.1, f. 26-29 (1901); Forel, Journ.
Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 464 (1901), © 9 8; Bingham, Fauna
Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 3, f. 4, 5 (1903).

Dichthadia glaberrima, Gerstäcker, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 92. pl. 1. f. 2
(1863), 9.

D. klugi, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol, 25, p. 448, pl. 1, f. 10
(1887), ©; Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 729, f. T, U (1895).

var. breviceps, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol.27, p. 488 (1889), ©; Birmanie, Tenasserim.

Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 419, pl. 1, f. 30 (1901).

2. SusGenus DORYLUS, FABRICIUS (S. STR.)

Dorylus. Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol, 2, p. 194 (1793); Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 701 (1895).
Dichthadia. Gerstácker (part.), Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 267 (1872).

Caractères. — Ouvrière et'soldat. — Tête des soldats et des grandes ouvrières subrectangulaire,
échancrée par derrière; chez les pygmées à antennes de sept à huit articles rétrécie en avant.

Epistome des très petites ouvrières proéminent au-dessus de la bouche.

Mandibules du soldat pointues. avec une dent mousse près de la base; celles des ouvrières bifides,
c'est-à-dire ayant prés de pointe une dent subapicale.

Antennes de onze articles; les pygmées les ont de dix à sept articles; articles du funicule, sauf le
dernier, plus gros que longs.

Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire à bords tranchants.

Femelle. — ‘Tête avec un sillon médian peu profond.

Antennes de onze articles.

Le bord postérieur du pygidium est creusé en son milieu d’une encoche, bordée de chaque côté
d'une saillie.

Hypopygium en forme de plaque large à structure compliquée, à bords relevés et profondément

fendue.

Male. — Tete médiocrement bombée en arrière; yeux gros.

Mandibules à pointe aiguë, moins de quatre fois plus longues que larges.

Pétiole plus large que long, creusé en forme de soucoupe à sa face postérieure.

Armure génitale remarquablement constante dans sa forme dans tout le sous-genre : stipes
fortement convexe; sur le profil il est étroit et trés arqué à la base, un peu plus large à l'extrémité; les
deux moitiés de l'armure, vues par la face dorsale, sont à peu prés paralléles; volsella étroite, pointue;
sagitta rétrécie et comprimée à l'extrémité. Lame subgénitale avec les branches de la fourche étroites,

non aplaties.
Type du sous-genre : Dorylus helvolus, Linné.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Toute l'Afrique, excepté les contrées qui s'éten-
. dent au Nord du Sahara.

2. D. affinis, Shuckard. Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 316 (1840), c. Afrique tropicale.
D. affinis, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 6 (1859);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 719, f. H, I (1895), ©; Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. o, p. 417, 421, pl. 2, f. 1-8, 10, 11 (9),
pl. 2, f. 1-9 (larv. pup.) (1901).
D. planiceps, Haldeman, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 4, p. 204 (1850), 8.
Typhlopone oraniensis var. brevinodosa, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien,

Vol. 12, p. 737 (1862), ©.

D. brevinodosus, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 19, p. 349 (1887), © ; Zool.
Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 717, f. F, 1, 2, 3 (1895).

10

0.1:

[OS
LI
I2.

19:
14.

. Spininodis, Emery, ibidem, p. 426, pl. 1, f. 18-21 (19or),
. stadelmanni, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 722
15 D;

HYMENOPTERA

var. abyssinica, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 717 (1895), 9 (D. brevinodo-
sus var.).
var. aegyptiaca, Mayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 76, nota (1865), © (D. aegvptiacus).
D. affinis var. aegyptiaca, Emery, Zool.Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 720 (1895), 6;
Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 38, p. 596, fig. (1897).
subsp. löwyi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 51, p. 202 (1907), ©.

. atratus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 4, pl. 1, f. 15

(1859), gf.

D. atratus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 722, f M, N (1895).

. braunsi, Emery. Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 718, f. G (1895), ©.
. brevipennis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 72r, f.

TIE
(1895), g'; Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 424, pl. 1,
for2 (1900), OG.

var. marshallı, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9. p. 425, pl. 1, f. 13
(1901), 9 ©.

. depilis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 720 (1895), oT (D. affi-

nis var.).

. furcatus (Gerstäcker), Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 33, p. 267 (1872), 9

(Dichthadia furcata).
D. furcatus, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 19, p. 349. pl. 11. f. 8,9 (1887).

. gribodoi, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60. p. 560, pl. 15, f. 15

(1891); Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 723, f. O (1895), gf.
helvolus (Linné), Mus. Ludov. Ulr. p. 412 (1764), c (Vespa helvola).
Mutilla helvola, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12), Vol. 1, p. 968 (1767), ©.

D. helvolus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. p. 365 (1793), ©; Shuckard, Ann. Nat.
Hist. Vol. 5, p. 315 (1840); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus.
Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 5 (1859); Trimen, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 24, 33,
fig. (1880), 2; Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent, Ital. Vol. 19, p. 350, pl. 11,
f. 1-7 (1887), 9 9 6; Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 714, f. C, D, E (1895).

Mutilla dorylus, Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. s. vert. Vol. 4, p. 101 (1817), 6.

Typhlopone punctata, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 112
(1858), ©.

T.europaea, Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 3, p. 248, pl. 7, f. 3 (1859),

D. planifrons, Mayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 74, pl. 3, f. 21 (1865). ©.

- 0]

. mandibularis, Mayr, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. t7, p. 228 (1896), c.
. moestus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 720 (1895), gf.
. politus. Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 426, pl

H

f. 14-17 (19o1), 9.

TC
(T8095) oe
staudingeri, Emery, ibidem, p. 721 (1895), Œ.

3. SuBcGENUS ANOMMA, SHUCKARD

Anomma. Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 326 (1840).
Sphegomyrmex. Imhoff, Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, Vol. 10, p. 175 (1852).

Alaopone (part.). Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274 (

Abyssinie.

Soudan, Abyssinie.

Zanzibar.

Afrique occident. tropicale.

Afrique occident. : Liberia.
Afrique orientale.

Mashonaland.

Afrique occidentale : Kame-
run.
Afrique australe.

Afrique occidentale tropi-
cale.
Afrique australe.

Kamerun.
Kamerun, Congo.
Kamerun.

Kamerun.
Congo.
Congo.

Caractères. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Téte large. Mandibules du soldat étroites, fortement cour-

bées, avec une seule dent au milieu; chez l’ouvriere et les formes intermédiaires entre l'ouvriére et le

soldat avec plusieurs dents subapicales.

Epistome des petites ouvriéres proéminent, en feston.

Antennes gréles de onze articles, excepté les ouvriéres pygmées qui ont les antennes de dix à huit

articles, avec les articles du funicule courts et épais.

Pattes longues et gréles.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ II

Pygidium avec une impression demi-circulaire à bords tranchants.

Couleur foncée.

Femelle. — Tête grande avec un profond sillon médian; des petites fossettes à la place des yeux
et des ocelles.

Antennes de onze articles.

Pygidium et hypopygium comme chez Dorylus, celui-ci en forme de plaque large profondément

fendue, avec les bords latéraux élevés.

Male. — Occiput fortement bombé ; yeux relativement petits.
Mandibules plus de quatre fois plus longues que larges.
Pétiole plus large que long. creusé en forme de soucoupe à sa face postérieure.

Du reste comme chez le sous-genre Dorylus.

Ethologie.— Les Anomma, dites par les Anglais « Driver Ants », au contraire des autres Doryles,
se montrent à découvert la nuit et méme en plein jour. Il n'y a que les rayons du soleil qu'elles évitent
avec soin. Vosseler estime que la population d'un nid de Dorylus nigricans var. molesta atteint deux mil-
lions. Les Anomma habitent sous terre; de leur fourmillière partent des chemins ordinairement creusés
et parfois couverts d'une voûte de terre, conduisant aux terrains de chasse. Il n'est pas de voyageur qui
n'ait assisté à l'effroi qu'excitent les colonnes des drivers, non seulement sur le monde des insectes, mais
sur tout ce qui est vivant; les grands animaux et méme l'homme doivent étre sur leurs gardes, à l'approche
de ces terribles Fourmis.

Quand les environs de la fourmillière sont épuisés par des chasses mille fois répétées, les Anomma
déménagent. Elles émigrent en masse avec larves, nymphes, reine, myrmécophiles, etc.; c'est dans ces
hordes migratrices que l'on a le plus de chances de rencontrer les mâles des diverses espèces et particu-
liérement la femelle qui est unique au dire des indigènes.

Dans les expéditions de chasse aussi bien que dans les émigrations, les Anomma, quand elles
marchent à découvert, les soldats et les ouvriéres de forte taille constituent une arcade sur le chemin,
sous laquelle le peuple menu, chargé de proie ou de larves peut passer en süreté. Les soldats justifient
ce nom, car ils sont prêts à attaquer l'ennemi avec acharnement et à défendre la colonne. D'après
Savage ils ont en grande partie la direction de toutes les opérations. Les Anomma portent les nymphes
et en général tous les fardeaux longitudinalement au-dessous du corps.

Les Anomma sont une branche du sous-genre Dorylus, modifiée par adaptation à la vie à découvert (1).
Type du sous-genre : Anomma burmeisteri, Shuckard = Dorylus nigricans, Niger.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — L'Afrique équatoriale : la région qui comprend
les bassins du Niger et du Congo est évidemment le foyer d'où a rayonné le groupe; c'est là que se
trouvent réunies le plus d'espéces; dans l'Afrique orientale, du Soudan au Mozambique, l'on ne trouve
que le D. nigricans var. molesta.

16. D. emeryi, Mayr, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 17, p. 225 (1896), 9. Kamerun, Congo.
var. fulsi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48. p. 170 (1904), ©. Afrique occidentale.
subsp. opaca, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53. p. 58 (1909), ©. Bas Congo.

17. D. funereus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p, 712 (1895), gf Côte d'Or.
( D. nigricans var. funereus); Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 461 (1899).
18. D. gerstaeckeri, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 713, pl. 17, f. 11 Côte d'Or, Kamerun.

(1895), ©.

19. D. kohli, Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppl. 7, p. 669 (1904), 9 . Congo.
(1) Voyez pour l'éthologie des Anomma : Savage, « On the habits of the Drivers or visiting ant of West Africa », Zrans. Ent. Soc. Lond.
Vol. 5, p. 1-15 (1847); Proc. Acad. Nat. Se. Philad. Vol. 4. p. 195-202 (1850); Vosseler, « Die Ostafrikanischen Treiberameisen », Der Pflanser, Tanga

\Deutsch Ost- Afrika), N. 19, p. 289 302 (1005)

12 HYMENOPTERA

20. D. nigricans, Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. Vol. 1. p. 188 (1802), c. Afrique occidentale, surtout

D. nigricans, Fabricius, Syst. Piez. p. 427 (1804): Shuckard, Ann. Nat. la région au Nord des
Hist. Vol. 5, p. 124 (1840); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7,
pl. 1, f. 7 (1859).

Anomma burmeisteri, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 326 (1840),
© ; Westwood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 88, pl. 2, f. 4 (1841);
Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 46 (1861); Emery, Ann. Soc.
Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 553 (1891).

D. nigricans burmeisteri, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710-713,
f. A, B (1895), © ©.

? D. nigricans, Ern. André, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1900, p. 364, fig.

bouches du Niger.

(1901), 9.
var. molesta (Gerstäcker), Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1858, p. 262, © (Aromma Afrique orientale, depuis le Sou-
molesta); Peters' Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 562, pl. 32, f. 2 (1862). dan jusqu'au Mozambique.

Anomma burmeisteri var. molestum, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60.
p. 554 (1891), ©.
D. nigricans var. molestus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710
(1895), ©.
Alaopone antinorii, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 275,
fig. (1881).
D. sp.? Waterhouse, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 6, fig. © 9 (1907) (1).
var. rubella (Savage), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 4, p. 196 (1850), Afrique occidentale.
© (Anomma rubella); Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 47 (1861). Í
Andmma pubescens, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 273,
nec Roger (1881), 9 .
Anomma burmeisteri var. rubella, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol.60, p. 554
(1891), 9 .
D. nigricans var. rubellus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 710
(1895), ©.
subsp. arcens (Westwood), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 5, p. 16, pl.1,f.3(1847),© Afrique occidentale.
(Anomma arcens).
Anomma burmeisteri subsp. arcens, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60,
p. 554 (1891), ©.
Dorylus nigricans subsp. arcens, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8. p. 710
(1805), ©.
Anomma pubescens, Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5. p. 47 (1861); Emery,
Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 711 (1895), ©.
subsp. sjoestedti, Emery, Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 461 (1899), ©. Kamerun.
Anomma nigricans subsp. arcens, Mayr, Ent. Tidskr Vol. 17, p. 225, nec
Westwood (1896), ©

var. rufescens, Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppl. 7, p. 673 (1904), 7. Kamerun.
21. D. stanleyi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 53, p. 52 (1909), gf. Congo.
? D. emeryi, Forel, ibidem, p. 52 (1909), ©.
22. D. wilverthi, Emery, ibidem, Vol. 43, p. 459 (1899), 9. Congo.

D. wilverthi, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53, p. 51 (1909), ©.

4. SUBGENUS TYPHLOPONE, WESTWOOD

©

Typhlopone. Westwood, Introd. Class. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1840); Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol.

p. 701 (1895).
Cosmacetes, Spinola, Mem. Accad. Torino (2), Vol. 13, p. 70 (1851).

Caracteres. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Mandibules avec trois dents, la sous-apicale simple.
Antennes de onze articles; chez les pygmées de dix à huit.
Pygidium avec impression pas nettement bordée.

Du reste comme le sous-genre Dorylus.

(x) D'aprés la figure et la description de I’ 9 ainsi que l'habitat (Uganda), je ne doute pas que ce soit la var. molesta

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 13

Femelle. — Inconnue.

Male. — Mandibules au moins trois fois aussi longues que larges.
Pétiole cubique, plus ou moins arrondi; gastre très long, cylindrique.
Stipes resserré à la base, l'extrémité avec la face latérale concave; volselle allongée, atteignant

presque l'extrémité du stipes. Lame subgénitale comme chez le sous-genre Dorylus.

Ethologie. — Renferme la forme la plus connue du genre Dorylus, commune dans les contrées
du littoral méditerranéen en Afrique et en Asie. Vie entiérement souterraine (1).

Type du sous-genre : I yphlopone fulva, Westwood.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — L'Afrique sauf l'extrémité Sud, le littoral de la
Syrie et d'une partie de l'Asie mineure, l'Hindoustan.

23. D. fulvus (Westwood), Introd. Class. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1840), Q Nord de l'Afrique, Syrie.
(Twphlopone fulva). ,
D. fulvus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 723, f. O (1895), © ©.
Typhlopone kirbyi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 265 (1840), ©.
T. twaitsi, Shuckard, ibidem, p. 326 (1840), © . ‘
T. spinolae, Shuckard, ibidem, p. 327 (1840), ©.
D. juvenculus, Shuckard, ibidem, p. 319 (1840), ©; Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym.
Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 9 (1859); Ern. André, Spéc. Hym. Eur.
Vol. 2, p. 254, pl. 15, f. 10-12 (1882).
Typhlopone shuckardi, Westwood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 88, pl. 2,
21647) ©.
T. dahlbomi, Westwood, ibidem, pl. 2, f. 3, (1841) © .
T. oraniensis, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 3, p. 302, pl. 16, f. 11 (1846),
D. oraniensis, Exn. André, Spec. Hym. Europe, Vol. 2, p. 252, pl.
f. 1-4 (1882) ©.
Cosmacetes homalinus, Spinola, Mem. Accad. Torino(2), Vol.13, p.70(1851), ©.
Typhlopone clausi, Joseph, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 26, p. 47 (1882), ©.
subsp. badia, Gerstácker, Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 261 (1858) (D. badius); Afrique orientale.
Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 499, pl. 31, f. 14 (1862), 8 ;
D. fulvus, var. badia, Emery, Zool. Jahrb, Syst. Vol. 8, p. 727, f. R (1805).
subsp. dentifrons, Wasmann, Zool. Jahrb. Suppl. 7, p. 673 (1904), ©. Afrique occidentale. Kamerun.
subsp. glabrata, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 317 (1840), © (D. glabratus); Gambia.
Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus, Vol. 7. pl. 1, f. 8 (1859).
24. D. lábiatus, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 319 (1840), c. Hindoustan.
D. labiatus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 10 (1850);
Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 464 (1901), © ©';
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 2, f. 1-3 (1903).
D. fulvus, subsp. labiatus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb.Syst.Vol.S, p. 728, f. S (1895).
D. hindostanus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 3, pl. 1.
f. 1, 16 (1859) ©.
T'yphlopone laeviceps, Fred. Smith, cient. res. second Yarkand Miss. p. 13.
f. 2 (1878) 9 .

Qu
15

'

2, SUBGENUS RHOGMUS, SHUCKARD

Rhogmus. Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5. p. 323 (1840); Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8,
p. 702 (1895).

Caractères. — Ouvrière et soldat, — Mandibules armées à leur bord médial de deux dents dont
la sous-apicale est bifide ou tronquée.
Antennes des soldats et des grandes ouvrières de onze (D. fimbriatus) ou dix articles (D. fusci-

pennis) (2); chez les pygmées de D. fimbriatus elles comptent de neuf à dix articles.

(1) Voyez pour l'éthologie de Zy24ogone : Forel, Eine myrmekologische Ferienreise in Tunesien und Ostalgerien ; Humbold,Vol.o, n. o (1890)
(2) L'ouvriére de N. fuscipennis est inédite.

14 HYMENOPTERA

Pygidium avec impression pas nettement bordée.

Du reste comme le sous-genre Dorylus.

Femelle. — D'après la description et les figures de Brauns, la femelle de D. fimbriatus ressemble
beaucoup à celle de D. helvolus; elle en diffère par le pygidium faiblement sinué à son bord postérieur
et l'hypopygium largement fendu, les deux moitiés pointues à l'extrémité (1).

Male. — Mandibules larges et courtes.

Pétiole cubique, plus ou moins arrondi : gastre volumineux en forme de massue.

Pygidium long et poilu: celui de D. fimbriatus fendu.

Stipes renflé latéralement, tordu à l'extrémité. Lame subgénitale large et aplatie.

Aile antérieure avec une deuxième nervure récurrente.
Type du sous-genre : Rhogmus fimbriatus, Shuckard.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Afrique équatoriale.
25. D. fimbriatus (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 325 (1840), gt Afrique équatoriale.
( Rhogmus fimbriatus).
Rhogmus fimbriatus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1,
f. 2 (1859).
D. fimbriatus, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 736, t. AA, BB
(1895), © G; Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 9, p. 419, pl. 1,
f. 31-38 (1901), € ; Brauns, Zeitschr. f. Hym. u. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 294,
fig. (1903), 9.
26. D. fuscipennis (Emery), Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 570 (1891), œ Côte d'Or, Kamerun.
(Rhogmus fuscipennis).
D. fuscipennis, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 737, f. CC, DD
(1895), ©. i
27. D. savageı, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 738, f. EE, FF(1895), g'. Gabon, Congo.
Rhogmus fuscipennis, Ern. André, Rev. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 5 (1895), © (nec
Emery).
var. mucronata, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 463 (1899), ©. Lagos.

6. SUBGENUS ALAOPONE, EMERY

Alaopone. Emery (part.), Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274 (1881); Zool. Jahrb. Syst.
Vol. 8, p. 702 (1895).
Shuckardia. Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 703 (1895).

Caracteres. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Antennes de neuf articles. L'existence de pygmées avec
pys
épistome avancé sur la bouche et antennes d’un nombre réduit d’articles n’est pas connue.

Du reste comme Typhlopone.

Femelle. — Antennes de onze articles.
Pygidium arrondi.

Hypopygium large, prolongé en deux lobes courts, arrondis, écartés entre eux.

Male. — Mandibules larges et courtes.

Pétiole cubique, plus ou moins arrondi; gastre cylindrique.

Armure génitale massive; stipes large et déprimé; volselle de forme variable. Lame subgénitale
large et aplatie.

Aile antérieure avec une seule nervure récurrente.

(x) Dernièrement Stitz a décrit une © de Kamerun sans lui donner de nom | Zoo/. Anzeig.Vol. 35, p. 231, 232, f. 1-3, 1909). Il est probable qu'elle
se rapporte au sous-genre Khogmus,

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

Type du sous-genre : Alaopone oberthuert, Emery = Dorylus orientalis, Westwood.

Distribution géographique des espèces.
région indienne continentale et insulaire.

28. D. atriceps, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 323 (1840), gf.
D. atriceps, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 14 (1859);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 740, f. GG, HH (1895).
D. shuckardi, Ritzema, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 17, p. 182 (1874). ©.
D. vitzemae, Dalla Torre, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 1, p. 80 (1892), ©.
subsp. aethiopica, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 741, f. JJ, KK (1895), ©;
Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 51, p. 201 (1907), 9.
D. atriceps, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 9, p. 386 (1877), ©.
29. D. attenuatus, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 322 (1840), gf.
D. attenuatus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f£. 13 (1859);
Emery, Zool. Jahrb Syst. Vol. 8, p. 733, f. X, Y (1895).
var. acuminata, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 462 (1899), C.
var. umbratipennis, Forel, ibidem, Vol. 53, p. 52 (1909), ©.
30. D. conradii, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 734, pl. 16, f. 1-4,
pl. 17. £. 7-10 (1895), Q.
31. D. diadema, Gerstäcker, Monatsb. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 261 (1858), g';
Peters’ Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 500, pl. 31, f. 15 (1862).
D. diadema, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 742, f. LL, MM (1895).
var. fusciceps, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 463 (1899), ©.
32. D. orientalis, Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 72 (1835), gf.
D. orientalis, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 320 (1840); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl 1, f. 11 (1859); Emery, Zool. Jahrb.
Syst. Vol. 8, p. 731, f. V, W (1805); Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist.
Soc“ Vol. 13, p. 463 (1901), © 6; Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym.
Vol. 2, p. 4, f. 6,7 (1903).
Typhlopone curtisi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 265 (1840), ©;
Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 730 (1895).
Alaopone oberthueri, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 274,
nota (1881), ©.
subsp. fusca, Emery, ibidem, Vol. 27, p. 487 (1889), ©; Forel, Journ. Bombay
Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 463 (1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit, India
Hym. Vol. 2, p. 5 (1903).
subsp. longicornis, Suckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 321 (1840), © (D. lon-
gicornis); Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1,f. 12(1859);
Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 463 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 5(1903).

ESPÈCES DE GENRE DOUTEUX

— Typhlopone westwoodi, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 266 (1840).
— Anomma erratica, Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 8, p. 71
(1864).

2. TRIBUS ECITINI (FOREL)

Ecitonii. Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 37, p. 163 (1893).

À peu près toute l'Afrique; une espèce habite la

Afrique occidentale.

Tunisie, Abyssinie.

Afrique occidentale.

Afrique Australe,
Nini (?).

Togo.

Mozambique.

Lac Nyassa, Congo.

Hindoustan, Ceylan, Bir-
manie; d'aprés Bingham,
dans les iles de Bornéo,
Sumatra et Java.

Birmanie, Himalaya.

Répandu avec le type dans toute
l'Inde.

Amérique méridionale.
Nouvelle-Guinée.

Caractères. — Ouvrière el soldat. — Arétes frontales soudées avec l'épistome, s'infléchissant et

se continuant en avant et extérieurement avec une caréne de la joue qui entoure en dehors la fosse

antennaire.

Pédicule du gastre composé de deux articles, excepté dans le genre Cheliomyrmex ; gastre petit,

ovale ou fusiforme; pygidium sans impression.

16 HYMENOPTERA

Femelle. — Cloaque couvert par le pygidium; hypopygium n'étant pas notablement proéminent
et n'offrant pas d'appendice remarquable.
Male. — Aile antérieure avec un ptérostigma bien développé; cellule radiale fermée ou ouverte;

une ou deux cellules cubitales.
Armure génitale rétractile, du moins dans les genres Eciton et Ænictus.

TABLE DES GENRES

' a) Ouvrière et soldat
A. Antennes de douze articles.

Pédoncule du gastre d'un seul article, le postpétiole n'étant pas séparé

du gastre par un étranglement distinct . . . . . . . . 1. Genus CHELIOMYRMEX, Mayr.
Pédoncule du gastre de deux articles. . . . . . . . . . 2. Genus Ecrron, Latreille.
A'. Antennes de dix articles; pas de vestige d'yeux. . . . . . . . 4. Genus Æxicrus, Shuckard.

b) Femelle

A. Antennes de douze articles. » . 2 . . . . . . . . . . 2. Genus Eciton, Latreille.

A!. Antennes de dix articles . . > . 2 . 2 2 . . . . . . 4. Genüs Ænrcrus, Shuckard.

c) Mâle

A. Pterostigma étroit ; cellule radiale fermée; deux cellules cubitales fermées. 2. Genus Ecıron, Latreille.

A’. Ptérostigma large; cellule radiale ouverte.
Deux cellules cubitales fermées. . . . . . . . . . . . 3. Genus ENICTOGIToN, Emery.

Une seule cellule cubitale fermée . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Genus Ænricrus, Shuckard.

I. GENUS CHELIOMYRMEX, MAYR

Cheliomyrmex. Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 20, p. 968 (1570); Ern. André, Rev. Ent.
Vol. 6, p. 294 (1887).

Caracteres. — Ouvrière et soldat, — Dimorphisme trés prononcé, néanmoins il y a passage
graduel entre les soldats et les ouvrières.

Epistome s'avancant un peu sur la bouche chez les petites ouvrières.

Arétes frontales soudées entre elles; la carène des joues relativement courte.

Mandibules du soldat en forme de faucille, avec une longue dent au milieu et une deuxième plus
courte placée entre celle-ci et la base; celles de l'ouvriére sont triangulaires avec une grande dent au
milieu, séparée de la pointe par de petites dents.

Pas d'yeux.

Pétiole en forme d'écaille ou plutôt de nœud transversal, arrondi. Postpétiole beaucoup plus étroit
que le serment suivant, en forme de cloche, n'étant séparé du gastre par aucun étranglement.

Ongles dentés.

Femelle et male inconnus. Je soupçonne toutefois que l'espece décrite sous le nom de Labidus
morosus, Fred. Smith, et qui a à peu prés la méme distribution géographique que l'unique espéce de
Cheliomyrmex, est son male.

Le genre Cheliomyrmex est trés proche d’Eciton, sous-genre Labidus, et surtout de VE. coecum,

Latreille.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 17

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — Mexique. Amérique centrale, Pérou.

r. C. nortoni, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 20, p. 969 (1870). Mexique, Honduras.
C. noitoni, Ern. André, Rev. Ent. Vol. 6, p. 264 (1837); Emery, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 185, pl. 2, f. 11 (1894) ; Wheeler, Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 23, p. 271. pl. 11, f. 4-9 (1907).
subsp. andicola, Emery. Bull Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 185 (1894), X. Panamarca : Pérou.

2. GENUS ECITON, LATREILLE

Eciton. Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 130 (1802); ibidem, Vol. 13, p. 258 (1805); Fred.
Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 160(1855); Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886).

Labidus. Jurine, Nouv. Méth. Class. Hym. p. 282 (1807); Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5,
p. 196 (1840). ‘

Formica (part.). Fabricius, Spec. Ins. (1781); Latreille, Fourmis (1802).

Myrmecia (part.). Fabricius, Syst. Piez. (1804).

Atta (part ). Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. (1807).

Caractères. — Ouvrière et soldat. — Dimorphisme très prononcé, du moins dans certaines
espèces; cependant il y a toujours passage graduel entre les soldats et les ouvrières.

Epistome trés court. Arétes frontales verticales, s'infléchissant pour encadrer l'insertion des
antennes laquelle demeure entièrement découverte, et se continue avec la carène longitudinale de la
joue qui limite extérieurement la fosse antennaire.

Mandibules de forme variable selon l'espèce.

Des yeux placés sur la moitié postérieure de la téte, n'ayant pas de facettes; ou point d'yeux.

Antennes de douze articles, avec funicule filiforme ou en massue.

Corselet ayant la suture pro-mésonotale distincte, la suture méso-épinotale plus ou moins effacée ;
l'épinotum parfois armé, parfois inerme.

Le'pétiole étroit forme avec le postpétiole à peu prés d'égale largeur un pédoncule de deux

articles. Gastre petit, ovale.

Femelle. — Epistome, arêtes frontales et antennes comme chez l’ouvriere.

Mandibules étroites. pointues.

Pas d'yeux, dans le petit nombre de formes connues qui appartiennent à des espèces où les
ouvrières sont aveugles.

Corselet étroit, incomplétement segmenté. su Ne

Pétiole de forme variable. "d ea N

Postpetiole plus étroit que le segment suivant, mais pas / a /
distinct du gastre; celui-ci trés volumineux. Chez les femelles en \ 4 \ \ /
pleine fécondité, le gastre est distendu et laisse voir les plaques 4

cornées des segments, séparées par la membrane intersegmentaire. “4 ^ i ÿ

Male. — Epistome court, rarement proéminent ou muni de À “a 79 NS
deux pointes. n N cu j| st
Arétes frontales s'infléchissant pour encadrer l'insertion de | We B
l'antenne; se prolongeant souvent en arrière en forme de bourrelet. L^ N
Mandibules étroites, ordinairement sans dents et courbées

en faux.

Yeux et ocelles bien développés, parfois très gros: les ocelles placés au sommet de la tête.

18 HYMENOPTERA

Antennes de treize articles, avec scape court et funicule filiforme, aminci au bout.

Pronotum invisible en dessus; scutum du mesonotum voüté, parfois surplombant la tête: épinotum
court, en pente.

L'aile antérieure a un ptérostigma étroit (plus large que celui de Dorylus, mais beaucoup plus
étroit que celui d'ZEnzctus), la cellule radiale fermée, deux cellules cubitales et une cellule discoidale.

Pétiole aplati ou creusé en dessus, en rectangle transversal ou en trapèze ou réniforme.

Gastre cylindrique ou en masssue; pygidium souvent comprimé latéralement et fendu dans
le milieu.

Armure génitale : lamina annularis longue; le stipes forme une lame portée sur un pétiole; vol-
selle à deux branches. Lame subgénitale profondément divisée dans son milieu, les deux moitiés à

pointe aigué.

Ethologie. — Les Eciton ont des mœurs différant autant que leurs formes.

Les espéces à yeux relativement bien développés et à longues pattes, parmi lesquelles les formes
pourvues de soldats à mandibules en hamecon, sont des chasseresses infatigables. Elles s'avancent à
découvert par longues colonnes, apportant la terreur dans le monde des insectes et des petits animaux.
Il faut distinguer les expéditions de chasse des émigrations; comme a observé Belt. au moins une partie
de la fourmiliére change souvent de résidence; elle déménage en large colonne emportant larves et
nymphes et va établir un nid provisoire dans un abri quelconque; les fourmis sont accrochées dans ce
nid comme un essaim d'abeilles, par leurs longues pattes armées d'ongles dentés, et les larves et les
nymphes sont suspendues au milieu des fourmis. De ce repaire partent des colonnes de chasse. Les
soldats à mandibules en crochet sont relativement en petit nombre, épars sur les flancs de la colonne
en marche. Leur róle est problématique; jamais ils ne portent de larves ni de proie.

L' Eciton praedator, quoiqu'il soit à peu prés privé d'yeux, chasse à découvert, il s'abrite toutefois
volontiers sous les feuilles; il ne forme pas de colonnes, mais une horde serrée. Cet Eciton est omnivore;
lorsqu'il est entré dans une maison, non seulement il donne la chasse aux petits animaux, mais il
s'attaque aux provisions de bouche et il est surtout friand de sucre. La fourmilière est dans la terre à
une profondeur considérable.

L’Eeiton coecum et la plupart des espèces aveugles ou presque aveugles mènent une vie
exclusivement souterraine et font des expéditions cachées comme les Dorylus.

Les Eciton màles viennent le soir à la lumière comme les Dorylus. Il est tiès rare que ceux-ci
soient capturés dans la fourmiliére; quant aux femelles, il y a peu de temps qu'elles ont été découvertes
pour quelques espéces.

je ne puis mieux terminer cette courte notice éthologique qu'en rapportant une observation de
mon collègue Forel sur I Eciton carolinense : « Les Eciton portent leurs larves et leurs nymphes, qui sont
très allongées, en se mettant à cheval dessus avec leurs six pattes, comme les Polyergus, mais d'une facon
encore plus accentuée. Méme de petites ouvriéres portent ainsi de grandes nymphes, ne touchant le sol
qu'avec le bout des leurs tarses. Mais ainsi elles cheminent trés vite et ontles antennes libres. En second
lieu, leur faculté instinctive de se concerter et de former des files dépasse absolument tout ce que j'ai
vu chez d'autres fourmis. Vous jetez une poignée d’Eciton avec leurs larves sur un terrain absolument
étranger. En pareille circonstance, où les autres fourmis s'éparpillent en désordre et ont besoin d'une
heure ou plus pour arriver à l'ordre, à réunir leurs nymphes et surtout à reconnaitre les environs, les
Eciton se concertent, sans perdre une minute. En cinq minutes, ils ont formé des files distinctes
d'ouvrières qui ne s'écartent pas les unes des autres, portent en partie les larves et les nymphes, et
marchent en ligne assez précise, tâtant le terrain de leurs antennes, explorant tous les trous et fentes

jusqu'à ce qu'elles trouvent une cavité à leur convenance. Alors le déménagement s'exécute avec un

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 19
ordre et une rapidité étonnants... Le fait est remarquable chez une fourmi aveugle, qui n'a absolument
que ses antennes pour se diriger » (1).

Type du genre : Eciton hamatum, Fabricius.

Distribution géographique. — Depuis les états du sud des Etats-Unis de l'Amérique du
Nord jusqu'au bassin du Rio de la Plata; n'est pas représenté aux Grandes Antilles ni au Chili (2).

TABLE DES SOUS-GENRES

A. Ouvrière, soldat et femelle. — Ongles avec une dent bien
marquée au milieu.
Mâle. — Pattes longues, le fémur postérieur n'atteignant ou dépas-
sant le bord postérieur du deuxième segment du gastre; tete large,
corselet mediocrement voité.
Ouvrière, — Premier article du funicule au moins deux fois
plus court que le deuxième; tete pourvue de chaque côté à
l'angle occipital d'une épine plus ou moins recourbée; des
yeux bien distincts. — Soldat ayant des mandibules en
hamecon (E. rapax n'a pas de soldat) . . . . . . 1. Subgenus Ecrrow, Latreille (s. str.).
Ouvrière. — Premier article du funicule pas deux fois plus
court que le deuxième ; tête dépourvue d'épines ou ayant tout
au plus une épine simple à l'angle occipital . . . . . 2. Subgenus LaBipus, Jurine (s. str.)
A'. Ouvrière et femelle. — Ongles simples.
Mâle. — Pattes courtes, le femur postérieur n'atteignant pas le
bord postérieur du deuxième segment du gastre; tête étroite, cor-

selet bossu, surplombant la tête . . . . . . . . . . 3. Subgenus Acamatus, Emery.

Il. SUBGENUS ECITON, LATREILLE (S. STR.)

Eciton. Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 130 (1802).

Labidus (part.). Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 196 (1840).

Ancylognathus. Lund, Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool. Vol. 23, p. 121 (1831).

Camptognatha. Westwood, in Griffith, Anim. Kingdom, Vol. 15 (5), p. 16 (1832).

Mayromyrmex. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 381(1905); Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1906).

Caracteres. — Ouvrière. — Tête arrondie en arrière; les deux angles latéraux postérieurs

prolongés en une épine plus ou moins

recourbée, excepté chez les tout petits i; Ja 2: b

individus. / j a
Arétes frontales ayant entre les |

antennes une dilatation dentiforme. \ |

Yeux petits, mais bien distincts,

à cornée bombée. 4 en

Antennes relativement greles,

du moins chez les exemplaires au-des-

(1) Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 43, p. 444 (1800).

Voyez encore pour l'éthologie des Eciton: Bates, The Naturalist on the River Amazons, Lond. (1863); Belt, The Naturalist in Nicaragua,
Lond. (1874); W. Müller, « Beobachtungen an Wanderameisen », Kosmos, Vol. 18, p. 81-93 (1886); Forel, Bzo/. Centr. Amer. Hym. Vol. 3, Formicidæ
(1890-1900); Wheeler, « The Female of Eciton », etc., Amer. Natur. Vol. 34, No. 403, p. 563-574 (1900); « The Male of some Texan Ecitons », zórdem,
Vol. 35, No. 411, p. 157-173 (19or).

(2) Voyez pour la détermination des espèces les tables analytiques : Mayr, Wen. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5. p. 115-122 (1886), o 2/ ; Emery, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 183, 184 (1804), Acamatus, o; Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 514-516 (1000), O'.

20 HYMENOPTERA

sus de la moyenne; premier article du funicule au moins deux fois plus court que le suivant, sauf chez
les très petits individus.
Epinotum plus ou moins armé.

Ongles dentés dans le milieu de leur longueur.

Soldat. — Caractéres comme chez l'ouvriére. La téte est plus grosse, avec des épines plus grandes
et plus recourbées, armée de mandibules en crochet; il existe tous les passages entre les mandibules

triangulaires de l'ouvriére et celles énormes et crochues du soldat.
Femelle inconnue.
Male. — Taille grande : 15 à 20 millimètres.
Tête atteignant à peu près la largeur du corselet. Celui-ci médiocrement voüté, mais pas excessi-

vement comme dans le sous-genre Acamatus, la téte étant toujours découverte.

Pattes longues et robustes, le fémur postérieur dépassant le bord postérieur du deuxiéme

segment du gastre.
Pétiole avec les angles postérieurs fortement saillants, creusé à sa face supérieure.

Type du sous-genre : Eciton hamatum, Fabricius.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ne dépassent pas de beaucoup la zone tropicale ;
Eciton quadriglume, Haliday, va jusqu'au 30 degré de latitude Sud.

1. E. angustatum, Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 204 (1863), 9. Yucatan.
2. E. burchelli (Westwood), Arcana, Ent. Vol. r, p. 74, pl. 20, f. 1(1842), Mexique, Amérique centr.
CX (Labidus burchellit). et méridionale, jusqu'au
Labidus burchellii, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 1, f. 3, Paraguay, et à Sta-Catha-
pl. 2. f. 11 (1859). rina du Brésil; manque à

E. burchelli, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p. 39, pl. 1, f. 2 (1896) : . i
or © g ; Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1899). ' Rio Grande do Sul; Uru-

E. hamata (part.). Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 161
(1855); Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6. p. 148 (1858) (1).

E. hamatum, W. Müller, Kosmos, Vol. 18, p. 81-93 (1886), 9 or c,

E. rapax (part.), Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 163
(1855); Mayr, Reise Novara, Formic. p. 77 (1865); Norton, Trans.
Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 45 (1868).

E. mexicana, Norton, Amer. Natur. Vol. 2, p. 62, pl. 1, f. 5,6; Proc. Essex
Instit. Vol. 6, Comm. p. 7, fig. (1868), © Jr, nec Roger.

E. foreli, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 116, 122 (1866), © 6s Emery,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 177. pl. 2, f. 3 (1894).

guay (Mayr).

var. infumata, Wheeler, Bull. Lab. Zool. Portici, Vol. 3, p. 231 (1909), © X. Mexique.
var. parvispina, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1899), ©. Guatemala.
subsp. urichi, Forel, ibidem, p. 24 (1899), © : Trinidad.
3. E. dubitatum, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p. 40, pl. 1, f. 4 Paraguay.
(1896), gt.

? E. rogeri, Dalla Torre, 8.
4. E. hamatum (Fabricius), Spec. Ins. Vol. 1, p. 494 (1781), X (Formica Mexique, Amérique cen-
hamata). trale, Colombie, région
E. hamata, Latreille, Fourmis, p. 242, pl. 8, f. 54 (1802). de l'Amazone.
Myrmecia hamata, Fabricius. Syst. Piez. p. 425 (1804).
E. hamata, Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 13, p. 258 (1805);
Fred. Smith (part.), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). Vol. 3, p. 161, pl. 13,
f. 6 (1855); Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 148 (1858); Belt, Natur.
in Nicaragua, p. 17-29 (1874).
E. hamatum, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 117, 121 (1886); Emery,

1). Je laisse subsister cette synonymie de Fred. Smith sur la foi de Mayr (1886).

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 176, pl. 2, f. 2 (1894); Forel, Biol.
Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 22 (1899).
? E. hamatum, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 28, p.39, pl. 1, f. 3 (1896), €

Camptognatha hamata, Westwood, in Griffith, Anim. Kingdom, Vol. 15 (5),
p. 16, pl. 76, f. 4 (1832).

Formica curvidentata, Latreille, Fourmis, p. 269, pl. 8, f. 55 (1802).

E. curvidentatum, Lepeletier, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. 1, p. 179 (1838);
Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3. p. 162 (1855).

E. drepanophorum, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 149 (1858);
Bates, Natur. Amazon. Vol. 2, p. 358 (1863).

5. E. lucanoides, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 176, pl. 2, f. 1
(1894), 2.

6. E. quadriglume (Haliday), Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17. p. 328(1836) Brésil
(Atta quadriglumis).

E. quadriglume, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118, 122 (1886), © Dies
Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 177, pl. 2, f. 4 (1894); ibidem,
Vol. 28, p. 31, pl. 1, f. 1 (1896). 8.

Labidus latreillii, Lepeletier, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. 1, p. 229 (1838), ©
(nec Jurine).

L. fargeaui, Shuckard, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 198 (1840), G
(L. fargeavii) ; Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 74 (1842).

Mayromyrmex fargeaui, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 381 (1905); Proc
Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1906).

E. lugubris. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 203 (1863), € ; Mayr,
Novara Reise, Formic. p. 77 (1865); Forel, Mitt. Schweiz. Ent. Ges.
Vol 7, p. 217 (1886), % (1).

. E. rapax (part.), Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, Région de l'Amazone.
p. 163 (1855), 9 major; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 151 (1858).
E. rapax, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118 (1886), © ; Emery, Bull.
Soc. Ent, Ital. Vol. 26, p. 179 pl. 2, f. 7 (1894).

8. E. rogeri, Dalla Torre, Wien, Ent. Zeit. Vol. 11, p. 89 (1892). Mexique, Amérique cen-
E. rogeri, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p. 178, pl. 2, f.6(1894), © 27 ; trale, Paraguay.
Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1899).
E. mexicana, Roger, Berl. Ent Zeitschr. Vol. 7, p. 205 (1863), 9 , nec
Fred. Smith; Mayr, Wien. Ent, Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 117 (1886).

. E. vagans (Olivier), Encycl. Meth. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 5or (1791), 9 (For- Mexique,
mica vagans).

E. vagans, Latreiile, Fourmis, p. 243 (1802).

Atta vagans, Illiger, Mag. Insektenk. Vol. 6, p. 194 (1807).

E. vagans, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 162 (1855),
© 2Y ; Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 151 (1858); Mayr, Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118, 122 (1886); Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26,
p.178, pl. 2, f. 5 (1894) ; Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1899).

E. simillima, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 164 (1855).

E. brunnea. Norton, Amer. Natur. Vol. 2, p. 62 (1868); Proc. Essex Instit.
Vol. 6, Comm. p. 6 (1868) (2).

Pérou.

de Bahia à Rio
Grande do Sul.

ST

Ne)

Amérique cen-
trale, Brésiljusqu'à Matto-
Grosso.

2. SusGenus LABIDUS, JURINE (S. STR.)

Labidus. Jurine, Nouv. Méth. Class. Hym. p. 282 (1807).

Eciton (part.). Fred. Smith. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 160 (1855).
Nycteresia. Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 21 (1861).
Pseudodichthadia. Ern. André, Spec. Hym, Eur. Vol. 2, suppl. p. 6 (1885).

ET

(1) Ancylognathus lugubris, Lund, Ann. Sc. Nat. Zoo/. Vol. 23. p. 131 (1832), est un Lerfe à mandibules en crochet; mais il n'a été décrit
nulle part.

2) La description de Norton se rapporte en tous points à l'E. vagans et pas à l'Æ. durchelli, comme le supposait Mayr (1886)

22 HYMENOPTERA

Caracteres. — Ouvrière. — Tête de forme variable, avec les angles postérieurs arrondis ou
saillants, exceptionnellement avec une épine courte et droite.
Arétes frontales ayant entre les antennes une dilatation dentiforme.
Yeux petits ou rudimentaires.
Antennes relativement courtes; premier article du funicule moins de deux fois plus court que le
suivant. -

Ongles dentés dans le milieu de leur longueur.

d Soldat plus ou moins differencié; mandibules jamais

\
? | À en crochet.
N

) d N Femelle. — Ongles dentes.
Pétiole squamiforme, échancré au milieu de son bord

MUSS

supérieur, avec les angles saillants.

Male. — Caractères du sous-genre Eciton.
Dans plusieurs espéces le pétiole n'est pas fortement creusé à sa face supérieure et a les angles
P g

postérieurs faiblement saillants.
Type du sous-genre : Labidus latreillei, Jurine = Eciton coecum (Latreille).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — La même que dans le sous-genre Eciton; seul
I Eciton coecum dépasse ces limites; il se trouve depuis le Texas jusqu'au bassin du Rio de la Plata.

10. E. coecum (Latreille), Fourmis, p. 270, pl. 9, f. 56 1802), 9 (Formica Depuis le Texas jusqu'au
coeca). bassin du Rio de la Plata.

IN ycteresia coeca, Roger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5, p. 22 (1861).

E. coecum, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 119 (1886), ©; Verh.
Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 37, p. 553 (1887), X ; Ern. Andre, in Forel,
Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 160 (1900), ? ; Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc.
Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 517 (1900), © 6 ; Wheeler, Amer. Natur.
Vol. 35, p. 158 (1901); Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 408,
pl. 26, f. 3 (1908).

Formica omnivora, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 496 (1791),
exclus. syn. (nec Linné).

E. omnivorum, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 23, p. 163 (1891) © ;
ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 179, pl. 2, f. 9 (1894). © X G; Dalla Torre, Cat.
Hym. Vol. 7, p. 5 (1893).

Labidus latreillii, Jurine, Nouv. Méth. Class. Hym. p. 283 (1807), ©;
Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist, Vol. 5, p. 199 (1840); Westwood, Arc.
Ent. Vol. 1, p. 75 (1842).

Mutilla (Labidus) fulvescens, Blanchard, Cuvier, Règne, Anim. Ins. (ed. 3),
Vol. 2, pl. 118, f. 2 (1849).

Labidus sayi, Haldeman, Stanbury, Explor. Utah, p. 366 (1852), ©.

L. atriceps, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 5, pl. 2. f. 4
(1859), 8.

? L. pilosus, Fred. Smith, ibidem, p. 7 (1859), ©.

E. vastator, Fred Smith. Journ. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 71 (1860), ©.

E. erraticum, Fred. Smith, ibidem, (1860), © ; Bates, Natur. Amazon.
Vol. 2, p. 358 (1863).

Myrmica rubra, Buckley, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. p. 335 (1866).

Pseudodichthadia incerta, Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 2, Suppl. p. 8,
fig. (1885), 9.

? E. smithii, Dalla Torre, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 21, p. 89 (1892).

E. selysi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 48, p. 169 (1904), ©.

var. biloba, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 51 (1901), ©. Ecuador.
var. jurinei (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 198 (1840), © (Labidus Brésil.

jurinii); Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 75 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus, Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 1 (1859).

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

var. servillei (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 75 (1842), O (Labidus servillei);
Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 10 (1859).

11. E. crassicorne, Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 163,
Dre Pr, (1855) 0s Cat- ym. Brit. Mus: Vol26,p. 107, pl. 6;
f. 1-4 (1858) (E. crassicornts). |
E. crassicorne, Mayr, Novara Reise, Formic. p. 77 (1865), 9 ; Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 115 (1885); Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26,
p. 179, pl. 2, f. 8 (1894); Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1899).
12. E. curvipes, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 515, 518,
f21,2/(1900) gf.
13. E. esenbecki (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 75, pl. 20, f. 4 (1842), of
(Labidus esenbechii).
E. esenbecki, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. 39 (1890), 9;
Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 400, pl. 26,
f. 1. 2 (1908).
? E. crassicorne (Fred. Smith), Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.
Vol. 24, p. 410 (1908), ©.
14. E. hartigi (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 75, pl. 20, f. 3 (1842), 5°
(Labidus hartigit).
15. E. migrita, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 52, f. 6 (1901), gf.
E. coecum subsp. kulowi, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 47(1901), 8.
EO. 2. piltier:, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 24, pl. r, f. 15 (1899), 9.
17. E. praedator, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 152 (1858), ©

E. praedator, Mayr, Novara Reise, Formic. p. 77 (1865); Belt, Natural. in
Nicaragua, p. 17 29 (1874); Emery, Bull. Soc Ent. Ital. Vol. 26,
p. 160, pl. 2, f. 10 (1894), 9 ; Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 26
(1899); Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 50, p. 246 (1906), ©

Formica omnivora, Kollar,in Pohl, Reisein Brasil. Vol. 1, p. 114, f. r1 (1832),
9 (nec Olivier).

E. omnivorum, Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 118 (1886).

E. tepeguas, Norton, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 46 (1868);

E. westwoodi, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 515, 518,

f. 3, 4 (1900), g.
var. ferruginea, Norton, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 46 (1868).

18. E. schlechtendali, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Vol. 37, p. 552 (1887), 9
19. E. spininode, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. 38 (1890),

l2
Ww

Amérique centr. et méridionale,

Mexique, Amérique cen-
trale, Colombie, Brésil,
Paraguay.

Costa Rica.

Texas, Mexique, Amérique
centrale et Méridionale,
Brésil, Bolivie.

Brésil : Rio Janeiro jusqu'à
Santa Catharina.
Mexique, Guatemala.

Costa Rica.
Mexique, Amérique cen-
trale et méridionale, jus-
qu'à Rio Grande do Sul

et au Paraguay.

Mexique.
Brésil : Ypiranga.
Costa Rica.

ESPÈCE DONT LE SOUS-GENRE. EST DOUTEUX

20. E. morosum (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 6, pl. 2, f. 13

Acamatus. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 26, p.

(1859), c (Labidus morosus).

E. morosum, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 37 (1899).
Mayromyrmex morosus, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. p. 381 (1905).
var. payarum, Forel, Biol. Centr, Amer. Vol. 3, p. 37 (1899), 9; Emery, Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 519, f. 5 (1900).
subsp. ursina, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 52 (1901), ©.

3. Sussenus ACAMATUS, Emery

81 (1894).

Mexique.

Honduras.

Brésil.

I
Eciton (part.). Fred. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2), Vol. 3, p. 160 (1855); Mayr, Wien. Ent. Zeit.

Vol. 5, p. 33 (1886).
Labidus (part.). Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 196 (1840).

Leptanilla. Holmgren, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 33, p. 347 (1908), nec Emery.

24

B
B
B
.B
B
B
B

tu tu bj tu ty

. B. stellaris, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5

. B. strumosus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. p. 16, pl. 2,

GOIPEODIJSEEA

scalaris, Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 87 (1797): Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal.
Vol. 6, p. 19 (1799); Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 412 (1801);
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 392 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 610 (1840).
. scelestus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 715 (1840).
scelestus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 66 (1871).
. schalowi, Quedenfeldt, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 285 (1888).
. scoposus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 1, p. 400 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 644 (1840).
. scrobicollis, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 622 (1840).
. scrobiculatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 404(1833);
Vol. 5, p. 615 (1840).
. scrupulosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. :
(1840).
var. suspiciosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 701 (1840).

. B. sculp'uratus, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 678 (1840).

electilis, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 14, pl. 2, f. 2 (1887); Proc.

Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).

. B. scutellaris, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 413, pl. 35, f. 9 (1849).

scutellaris, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 159, pl. 4, f. 14 (1874).
cirrosus, Lucas, Explor. Algérie, Vol. 2, p. 413, pl. 35, f. 8 (1849).

. B. scutirostris, Germar, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. r, p. 437 (1833).

sculirostris, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 637 (1840).

. B. semiocellatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. r, p. 397 (1333);

Wali, P..6234(1840).

. B. seriedendatus, Fairmaire, Rev. Ent Caen, p. 39 (1903).

. serratus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 25 (1799).

. setipennis, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. p. 60 (1871).

. selosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4. p. 160 (1821).
setosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 1, p. 431 (1833); Vol. 5,

p. 688 (1840).

. severus, Fahraens, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 47 (1871).

. signatus, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 159 (1888).

. socors, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Förh. p. 51 (1871).

sparrmani, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc.Vol. 5, p. 7 16(1840).

spinicollis, Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 205, pl. 4, f. 7

(1374).

B

. B. setiger, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 633 (1840).
B
B

. B. spiniger, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 413 (180r).

spiniger, Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 439 (1833); Gyllenhal, in

Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 691 (1840).

3. B. spinipes, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 133, pl. 3, f. 4

(1885).

. B. spissus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr. Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 708 (1840).
. B. squalidus, Fahraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 64 (1871).
. B. squamosus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 128, pl. 2, f. 4

(1885).

(82), p- 63; pl. 3, £: 36 (1807).

stellaris, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 424 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 635 (1840).

capito, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 1o, pl. 1, f. 5 (1887);
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 25 (1888).

Proc.

. B. stricticus, Panzer, Voets Beschr. u. Abbild. hartschaal. Ins. Coleopt.

Fleft 4, p. 42, plo 345 1. D (1798).

americanus, Voet, Cat. Vol. 2, p. 45, index p. 16 (1806).

PI. 2, Fig. 3.
schönherri, Peringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 149, pl. 4, f. 5 (1888).

scrobipennis, Fähraeus, Oetv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 53 (1871). .
5

Cafrerie, Cap de Bonne-
Espérance.

Tanganika.
Cap de Bonne-Esperance.

Cafrerie
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Algérie.

Patrie (?).
Sénégal.

Madagascar.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Esperance.
Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Syrie.

Guinee.

Cap de Bonne-Esperance,

Namaqualand.
Cafrerie.
Cafrerie.

Damaraland.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Senegal, (Zambeze?).

255

256
257
258

259

260
261
262

263

264
265

266

267

268
269
270
271

272
23

274

FAM. CURCULIONIDÆ

. B. subfasciatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 640
(1840).
var. bardus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 640 (1840).
. B. sulcaticeps, Kolbe, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 64, p. 44 (1898).
. B. sulcicollis, Hartmann, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 67 (1906).
. B. suturalis, Péringuey. Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 156, pl. 4. f. 1
(1888).
. B. tauriculus, Sparrman, Act. Holm. p. 51, pl. 3, f. 25 (1785).
tauriculus, Olivier. Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 569 (1790).
inaequalis, Olivier, ibidem, p. 185 (1790) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 1, (2),
p. 382 (1792); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7, p. 89 (1797); Fabricius, Syst.
Eleuth. Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801); Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 61, pl. 2,
f. 12 (1807); Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 428 (1833).
. B. tenebrosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p.630 (1840).
. B. tergosignatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 702 (1840).
. B. texatus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. r. p. 433 (1833);
Vol. 5, p. 711 (1840).
. B. torvus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 691 (1840).
. B. transversefoveatus, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 154(1888).
. B. transversus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5, (82), p. 57, pl. 3, f. 23 (1807).
transversus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc Vol. 1, p. 415 (1833);
Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 148 (1873).
? barbarus, Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 253 (1807).
. B. tremens, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 686 (1840).
— PI. 2, Fig. |.
. B. tuberosus, Wiedemann, in Germar, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 160 (1821).
instabilis, var. e, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 667 (1840).
contextus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. r, p. 423 (1833).
instabilis, var. p Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p 666 (1840).
gemmatus, Thunberg, Nov. Act. Upsal. Vol. 6, p. 22 (1799).
instabilis, var.»;, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
instabilis, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 665 (1840).
margaritaceus, Germar, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 398 (1833).
instabilis, var. A, Fähraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 666 (1840).
subverrucosus, Fahraeus, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 667 (1840),
. B. turbatus, Pascoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 15, pl. 2, f. 5 (1887).
. B. turgidus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 690(1840).
. B. turriferus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, ibidem, p. 623 (1840).
. B. tursio, Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool.Vol. 12, p. 6, pl. 1, f. 10
(1873).
var. insignis, Péringuey, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. p. 127, pl. 2, f. 3 (1885).
. B. ulcerosus, Gyllenhal, in Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 5, p. 668 (1840).
. B. umbrinus, Fáhraeus, Oefv. Vet.-Akad. Fórh. Vol. 28, p. 55 (1871).
— Pl. 2, Fig. II.
. B. undatus, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 162 (1798); Syst. Eleuth.
Vol. 2, p. 414 (1801).
undatus, Olivier, Ent. Vol. 5 (82), p. 5o, pl. 2, f. 16 (1807); Gyllenhal, in
Schoenherr, Gen. Curc. Vol. 1, p. 408 (1833); Vol. 5, p. 653 (1840);
Imhoff, ibidem, Vol. 2, n° 16 (1846); Jacquelin Du Val, Gen. Col. Curc.
pl. 4, f. 20 (1854); Bedel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5), Vol. 4, p. 173 (1874);
Laboulbene, ibidem, (5), Vol. 5, p. 95 (1875) (larve); Harold, Col.
Heft. p. 146 (1879); Calwers, Käferb. pl. 28, f. Rey,
L'Echange, p. 63 (1894).
algirus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Vol. 5, p. 185 (1790); Herbst, Käf. Vol. 7,
P- 91, pl. ror, f. 3 (1797).
barbarus, Linné, Syst. Nat. (ed. 12), p. 617 (1767) (deuxième partie de la
description); Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 152 (1775); Spec. Ins. p. 194
(1781); Mant.Ins Vol. ı, p. 120 (1787); Villers, Car. Linn. Ent. Vol. 1,
P. 211 (1789); Fabricius, Ent. Syst.Vol. 1 (21, p. 381 (1792); Thunberg,

var,

22

var,

var.
var.

var,

2,
a

14 (1893);

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Zanzibar.

Transvaal..

Transvaal,

Cap de Bonne-Espérance,

Cafrerie.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Namaqualand.
Algérie.

Cafrerie.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Natal.

Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Damaraland.

Damaraland.
Cap de Bonne-Espérance.
Cafrerie.

Europe méridionale, Afri-
que boréale.

26 HYMENOPTERA
55. E. gravenhorsti (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 76 (1842) (Labidus gra-
venhorstii).
E. gravenhorsti, Emery, Mem. Accad, Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 516 (1900).
56. E. guerini (Shuckard) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 397 (1840)
(Labidus guerinii).
Labidus guerinii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. r, p. 77 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 9 (1859).
E. guerini, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 516. f. 7, 8(1900).
57. E. halidayi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 200 (1840)
(Labidus halidanı).
Labidus halidaii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 12 (1859).
E. halidavi, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 28 (1899); Emery, Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), p. 516 (1900).
Labidus latreillii, Haliday, Trans Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17, p. 328 (1836).
nec Jurine.
58. E. harrisi (Haldeman), Stanbury : Expl. Utah, p. 367 (1852) (Labidus
harvisit).
E. harrisi, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 36, p. 36 (1886);
Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, p. 515, f. 18 (1900);
Wheeler & Long, Amer. Natur. Vol. 35, p. 165, f. 2a (1901); Wheeler,
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 413, pl. 26, f. 10 (1908).
59. E. hopei (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 258 (1840)
(Labidus hopei).
Labidus hopei, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 5 (1859).
E. hopei, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 515, f. 20 (1900).
60. E. illigeri (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 397 (1840)
(Labidus illigeri).
Labidus illigeri, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 3 (1859).
61. E. jerrmanni, Forel. Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 48 (1901).
62. E. jheringi, Vorel, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 58, p. 347 (1908).
63. E. klugi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 260 (1840) (Labi-
dus klugit).
Labidus klugii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 77 (1842); Fred. Smith, Cat.
Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. o (1859).
- E. klugi, Forel, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (1897): Emery, Mem. Accad.
Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 519, f. 6 (1900).
? E. antillarum, Forel, Trans. Ent. Soc Lond. p. 298 (1897), © .
var. imbellis, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 519 (1900).
64. E. latiscapum, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 54, f. 7 (1901).
subsp. hospes, Emery, ibidem, Vol. 37, p. 111 (1905).
65. E. leptognathum, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 520,
f. 15 (1900).
var, physognatha, Emery, ibidem. p. 520, f. 16 (1900).
66. E. maxillosum, Emery, ibidem, p. 519, f. 13, r4 (1900).
67. E. melshaemeri (Haldeman), Stanbury, Expl. Utah. p. 368 (1852)
(Labidus melshaemeri ).
E. melshaemeri, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wlen. Vol. 36, p. 442 (1886);
Wheeler, Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 418, pl. 26, f. 9 (1908).
subsp. desartsi, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg. Vol. 24, p. 2 (1907).
68. E. mexicanum (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 7 (1859).

(Labidus mexicanus).
E. mexicanum, Emery. Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 260 (1895); Mem.
Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 515, f. 19 (1900); Wheeler, Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 414, pl. 26, f. 11 (1908).
E. subsulcatum, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 36, p. 440 (1886).
var. azteca, Forel, Mitt. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 49 (1901) (E. aztecum).

Mexique, Guatemala, Bré-
sil.

Brésil : Minas Geraes.

Mexique, Amérique cen-

trale, Pérou, Brésil : San

Paulo.

Utah, Texas, New Mexico,
Arizona, Mexique.

Brésil : Bahia.

Brésil : Minas Geraes.

Brésil, Paraguay.

Rio Grande do Sul.

Iles S. Vincente et Gre-
nada.

Pérou.

Rio Janeiro.
Misiones.
Bolivie.

Bolivie.

Amazonas.

Utah, Texas, Mexique,
Amérique centrale.

Paraguay.
Texas, Arizona, Mexique.

Guatemala, Costa Rica.

69.

70.

7 hus
72.

73:

74:

79.

80.

SI.

82.

ty ty

FAM. FORMICIDÆ

. minus (Cresson), Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 195 (1872)

(Labidus minor).
E. minor, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 36, p. 441 (1886).
E. minus, Emery, Zooi. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 261 (1895); Wheeler, Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 418, pl. 26, f. 6 (1908).

. nigvescens (Cresson), Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 194 (1872)

(Labidus nigrescens).
E. nigrescens, Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 417,
pl. 26, f. 7 (1908).

. oslari, Wheeler. Vol. 24, p. 415, pl. 26, f. 8 (1908) (Acamatus).
. panzeri (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 72, pl. 2,

f. 2 (1859) (Labidus panzeri).

. pertyi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 262 (1840) (Labidus perti).

Labidus pertii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 78 (1842).
L. latreillii, Perty, Delect. Anim. Artic. Brasil, p. 138, pl. 27, f. 11
(1833) (nec Jurine).

. radoszkowskii, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 519,

f. 9, 10 (1900).

. romandi (Shuckard), Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 261 (1840) (Labidus

romandii).
Labidus romandii, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. ı, p. 78 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 7 \1859).
+ E. romandi, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 516, f. 23 (1900).

. shuckardi, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8. p. 521 (1900).
. spinolae (Westwood), Arc. Ent. Vol. r, p. 77 (1842) (Labidus spinolae).

E. spinolae, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 516 (1900).

. spoliator, Forel, Biol. Centr. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 29 (1899).

E. spoliator, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5}, Vol. 8, p. 516, f. 24
(1900); Wheeler, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 24, p. 416, pl. 26,
f. 12 (1908).
subsp. tristis, Forel, Mitt. Naturh. Mus. Hamburg, Vol. 18, p. 48 (1901).

. strobeli (Mayr), Annuar. Soc. Natur. Modena, Vol. 3, p. 166 (1868)

(Labidus strobeli).
E. strobeli, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5), Vol. 8, p. 515. f. 12 (1900).

. sulcatum (Mayr), Annuar. Soc. Natur. Modena, Vol. 3, p. 168 (1868)

(Labidus sulcatus).

E. sulcatum, Emery, Mem. Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol. 8, 516, 521 (1900).

. swainsoni (Shuckard). Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 201 (1842) (Labidus

swainsonil).
Labidus swatnsonit, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 76 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 8 (1859).
E. swainsoni, Emery, Mem.Accad. Sc. Bologna (5). Vol.8, p. 516, f. 22 (19c0).

. walkeri, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 77 (1842) (Labidus walkerit).

bd
ESI

Texas, Californie, Mexique.

Texas, Kansas.

Arizona.
Patria (?).

Sud du Brésil.

Pérou.

Brésil : Pernambuco; Pa-
raguay.

Paraguay.

Brésil: Minas Geraes, Santa
Catharina; Bolivie.

Costa Rica, Texas.

Mexique.

Bassin du Rio de La Plata.

République Argentine.

Brésil, Paraguay.

Région de l'Amazone, de-
puisParájusqu'en Bolivie.

3. GENUS ÆNICTOGITON, EMERY

Ænictogiton. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33. p. 49 (1901).

Caractères, — Mále. — Epistome extrémement court, n'étant pas limité par une suture en

arriére, Arétes frontales rudimentaires.

Mandibules pointues, sans dents.

Yeux et ocelles grands, séparés du bord postérieur de la téte par un espace considérable; cet

espace comprenant chez l'unique espéce, dans la ligne médiane, une fossette demi-circulaire profonde.

Antennes de treize articles; scape court; funicule légèrement épaissi au bout.

Corselet long et étroit; scutellum non proéminent.

t2
[92]

HYMENOPTERA

Pattes courtes et épaisses, fémurs creusés en gouttiére en dessous, tibias avec un long éperon.

Aile antérieure comme chez Ænictus : le ptérostigma est grand et large et la cellule radiale est
ouverte; deux cellules cubitales fermées.

Pétiole en forme de trapèze, avec les angles postérieurs saillants.

Gastre fort long, cylindique.

Stipes hérissé de poils. Lame subgénitale comme chez Enictus.

Ouvrière et femelle inconnues.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — L'on ne connaît jusqu'ici qu'un exemplaire
du Congo.

1. À. fossiceps, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 49 (1901). Congo.

4. GENUS ÆNICTUS, SHUCKARD

Ænictus. Shuckard, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 266 (1840), gf.
Typhlatta. Fred. Smith, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 79 (1857), Q. .
Eciton (part.). Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 153 (1858).
Alaopone (part.). Ern. André, Spéc. Hym. Eur. (2), Suppl. p. 2 (1885).
Dorylus (Shuckardia) (part.). Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 703 (1895).

Caracteres.

Ouvrière. — Monomorphe, taille variant dans chaque espèce dans d'étroites
limites.

Epistome formant un bord étroit le long de la bouche.

Arétes frontales verticales, rapprochées entre elles, courbées autour de l'articulation des antennes
et se continuant en une carène des joues qui limite à l'extérieur la fosse antennaire.

Mandibules dentées.

Pas d'yeux.

Antennes de dix articles, le dernier pas sensiblement plus épais que les précédents.

Sutures du corselet faiblement imprimées, ou sur le dos pas de sutures du tout. Epinotum inerme.

Pattes plus ou moins gréles, avec un éperon rudimentaire.

Postpétiole étroit, séparé du segment suivant; avec le pétiole, il forme un pédoncule de deux

articles. Gastre court, ovale.

Femelle. — Epistome, arétes frontales, veux et antennes comme chez l'ouvriére.

Mandibules étroites, pointues.

Pas de sutures distinctes sur le dos du corselet.

Pétiole nodiforme.

Postpétiole en forme de cloche, beaucoup plus large que
le pétiole et pas séparé des segments suivants; le pédoncule est
ainsi constitué par un seul article.

Gastre long, cylindrique, pointu à l'extrémité; hypopygium
dépassant un peu le pygidium.

Male. — Epistome extrêmement court, s'insinuant entre les

arétes frontales; celles-ci courtes.

Mandibules pointues, sans dents.
Yeux et ocelles bien développés, parfois trés gros; les ocelles placés au sommet de la téte.

Antennes de treize articles; scape épais, parfois foliacé; funicule aminci à l'extrémité.

FAM. RORMICIDE 29

Scutum du mesonotum voüte, surplombant le pronotum; scutellum proéminent; épinotum couit,
en pente abrupte.

Pattes ordinairement gréles, tibias avec un éperon rudimentaire.

L'aile antérieure a le ptérostigma grand et large; cellule radiale ouverte; une seule cellule cubi-
tale fermée ; une cellule discoidale.

Pétiole transversal, aplati ou creusé en dessus.

Gastre cylindrique ou en massue.

Armure génitale entiérement rétractile; lamina annularis étroite; stipes massif, recouvrant latérale-
ment la volsella; lacinia très petite; sagittæ différant considérablement dans leur partie terminale. Lame
subgénitale en fourche à branches linéaires, parallèles, largement espacées.

Ethologie. — Nids souterrains. L'ZEnictus punensis, Forel, ainsi que l'a observé Wroughton (1).
marche en chasse à découvert en colonnes admirablement disciplinées. C'est là à peu près tout ce qui

a été publié sur les mceurs de ce genre nombreux. Je suppose que beaucoup d'espéces conduisent une
vie complètement souterraine. Les mâles viennent le soir à la lumière.

Type du genre : ‚Enictus ambiguus, Shuckard.

Distribution géographique des especes. — Toute l'Afrique; la région Indienne(2), y com-
pris les iles dela Sonde et Célébes; la Nouvelle-Guinée et le nord-est de l'Australie.
ESPÈCES DE LA RÉGION INDIENNE ET AUSTRALIENNE
a) Espèces fondées sur l’ouvriere
(Chez I'ZE, wroughtoni, le male et l'ouvriére ont été trouvés ensemble).

1. ZE. aitkent, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465, Ouest de l'Hindoustan.
475 (1901).
ZE. aitkent, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 19, f. 18 (1903).

2. Æ. aratus, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 74 (1900). Queensland.
3. Æ. binghami, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465, Assam, Birmanie, Tenus-
475 (1901). serim.
Æ. binghami, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 18, f. 17 (1903).
4. ZE. biroi, Forel, Ann. Mus. N. Hung. Vol. 5, p. 10 (1907). Ceylan.

Cn

. AE. brevicornis (Mayr), Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 28, p. 668, 669 Hindoustan.
(1878) (Typhlatta brevicornis).
Æ. brevicornis, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 466
(1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 21 (1903).
- 2. ceylonicus (Mayr), Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien, Vol. 53, p. 505 (Typhlatta Hindoustan et Ceylan.
ceylonica).
4E. ceylonicus, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 466, 477
(1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 22 (1903).
var. latro, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 466, 477 (1901). Poona.
subsp. peguensis, Emery, Ann. Mus.Stor. Nat. Genova(2), Vol. 14, p. 452(1894); Birmanie.
Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p 466 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 22 (1903).

oO

7. Æ. cornutus, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 75 (1900). Bornéo.
8. 4. currax, Emery, Term. Füzet. Vol. 13, p. 310, pl. 8, f. 1 (1900). Nouvelle-Guinée allemande
9. Æ. fergussoni, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465, Travancore.

473 (19or).

4E. fergussoni, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 18 (1903)

(1) Wroughton, « Our Ants », Part II, Four». Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 177 (1892).
(2) Voyez pour la détermination des espèces de l'Inde, les tables analytiques de : Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hisi. Nec. Vol

13, p. 404-465
(1901); Bingham, Ze Fauna of British India, Hym. Vol. 3, p. 6-8, London (1003).

30

IO.
inus

12,

13%

14.

TO:
16.

174

20.

23 2

HYMENOPTERA

var. hogsoni, Forel, Journ, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465, 474 (1901).
var. montana, Forel, ibidem, p. 465. 474 (1901).
var. piltzi, Forel, ibidem, p. 465, 474 (1901).
AE. gracilis, Emery, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 1, p. 187, pl. 8 f. 1 (1893).
FE. leviceps (Fred. Smith), Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2. p. 79 (1858)
(Typhlatta laeviceps).
4E. laeviceps, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit, India Hym. Vol. 2, p. 18 (1903).
var. smythiesti, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol, 13, p. 465 (1901).
AE. martini, Forel, ibidem, p. 464, 473 (1901).
Æ. martini, Bingham, Fauna Brit, India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 17, f. 16 (1903).
/E. pachycerus (Fred. Smith), Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 153 (1858)
( Eciton).
ZE. pachycerus, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol.2, p. 20, f. 19(1903).
Typhlatta bengalensis, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol.28, p. 668 (1878).
4E. bengalensis, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 465.
476 (1901).
var. continua, Forel, ibidem. p. 465, 476 (1901).
FE. punensis, Forel, ibidem, p. 466, 476 (1901).
JE. punensis, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol, 2, p. 21 (1903).
Æ. turneri, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 75 (1900).
AE, wroughtont, Forel. ibidem, Vol. 34, C. R. p. 103 (1890), 9 gf;
Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 466, 468 (1901).
Æ. wroughtoni, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 16 (1903).
var. saget, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 466, 469 (1901), ©.

b) Espèces fondées sur le male

AB. ambiguus, Shuckard, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. 268 (1840).
Æ. ambiguus, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 79 (1842); Fred. Smith,
Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, pl. 2, f. 16 (1859); Forel, Journ. Bombay,
Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p, 467 (1901); Bingham, Fauna Brit. India,
Hym. Vol. 2, p. 9. f. 8 (1903).

(1901).
ZÆ. arya, Bingham, Fauna, Brit. India. Hym. Vol. 2, p. 8 (1903).
. Æ. certus, Westwood, Arc. Ent. Vol. 1, p. 79 (1842).
ZE. certus, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 9, pl. , f. 4
(1859) ; Bingham, Fauna Brit India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (1903).
AE. clavatus, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 467, 471
(1901).
JE. clavatus, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 12, f. 11 (1903).
var. kanariensis, Forel, Journ. Bombay, Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 467 (1902).
AE. clavitibia, Forel, ibidem, p. 467, 472 (1901).
FE. clavitibia, Bingham, Fauna, Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 14, f. 14(1903).

. ZE. feae, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 27. p. 486, pl. ro,

f. 4-9 (1889).
Æ, feae, Forel, Journ, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 467 (1901);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 14, f. 13 (1903).
4. gibbosus, Emery, in Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 7, p. 7 (1893).
ZE. certus, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 27, p. 486, pl. 1o,
f. 10 (1889), nec Westwood.
AE. gleadowi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol, 13, p. 468,
469 (1901).
JE. gleadowi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 8 (1903).
grandis, Bingham, ibidem, p. 11, f. 9 (1903).

26. Æ. greent, Bingham, ibidem, p. 11 (1903).:

javanus, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 40, p. 245, fig. (1896).

AE. arya, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 468, 472

Birmanie.

Darjeeling.

Kanara, Surat.

Bornéo.

Tenasserim, Bornéo, Cé-
lèbes.

Assam, Perak.
Birmanie, Malacca.

Probablement tout l'Hin-
doustan.

Calcutta, Ceylan.
Poona.

Queensland.
Ouest et centre de l'Hin-
doustan.

Punjab.

Nord et ouest de l'Hin-
doustan.

Kanara.

Patria (?).

Ouest et nord de l'Hin-
doustan.

Kanara.
Bengale, Birmanie.

Birmania, Tenasserim.

Sumatra.

lxanara.

Birmanie.
Ceylan.
Java.

28.

29.

30.
3E.

32%

36.

43.
Hits

45.

46.

'" FAM. FORMICIDÆ

AE, latiscapus, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 467,
471 (1gor).
Æ. latiscapus, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India. Hym. Vol. 2, p. 15, f. 15 (1903).
AE. longi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 467, 470
(1901).
Æ. longi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 13, f. 12 (1903).
AE. mocsaryi, Emery, Term. Füzet. Vol. 25, p. 152, fig. (1902).
AE. obscurus, Fred. Smith, Journ. J.inn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 8, p. 79 (1864).
Æ. pubescens, Fred. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 10, pl. 2,
[S172 (1859):
Æ. pubescens, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13, p. 460 (1908);
Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (1903).

. ZE. punctiventris, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 47 (19or).
. Æ. shuckardi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13. p. 467,-

471 (1901).
4E. shuckardi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol.2, p. 12, f. 10 (1903).

. Æ. westwoodi, Forel, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 13. p. 467.

469 (1901) (Æ. ambiguus var.).
Æ. westwoodi, Bingham, Fauna Brit. India, Hym. Vol. 2, p. 10 (1903).
ESPÈCES D'AFRIQUE
a) Espèces fondées sur louvriére

Æ. decolor (Mayr), Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 28, p. 668 (1878)
(Typhlatta decolor).
ZE. decolor, Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 7. p. 7 (1893).

ZE. eugenü, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 63, p. 17, pl. 2, f. 1-4 (1895).

. AE. mariae, Emery, ibidem, p. 18, pl. 2, f. 5-7 (1895).
var. natalensis, Forel, in Emery. Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 49 (1901).

Æ. rixator, Forel, in Emery, ibidem, p. 48 (1901).
. ZE. votundatus, Mayr, Ann. Mus. Wien, Vol. 16, p. 1 (19or).
. ZE. steindachnert, Mayr, ibidem, p. 2 (1901).

b) Espéce fondée sur la femelle
2. Æ, abeillei (Ern. André), Deuxième Suppl. aux Fourmis, p. 2 (1885)

(Alaopone abeillei); Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 855 (1886).

4E, abeillei, Emery, Bull.Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 33, p. 43-47, f. 1, 2
Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, v. 111-113, f. 8, 9 (1904).

Dorylus (Shuckardia) abeillei, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 740(1895).

(1901);

c) Espèces fondées sur le male

ZE. bottegoi, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor, Nat. Genova, Vol. 39, p. 41 (1899).
Æ. fuscovarius, Gerstäcker, Monatsb. Akad. Berl. p. 262 (1858).
Peters’ Reise Mozamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 5or, pl. 32, f. 1 (1862).
4E. fuscovarius, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 747 (1805).
var. magrettii, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 569, pl. 15, f. 13, 14 (1891);
Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 32, p. 110, fig. (1892); Zool. Jahrb.
Syst. Vol. 8, p. 747 (1895).
JE. inconpicuus (? Westwood), Ern. André, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova,
Vol. 21, p. 539 (1884), nec Westwood.
ZE. hamifer, Emery, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 37, p.
fig. (1896).
4E. inconspicuus, Westwood, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 4, p. 237,
pl. 14, f. 4 (1847).
4E. inconspicuus, Fred, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 10,
f. 15 (1859).

Poona, Birmanie.

Assam, Birmanie.

[99]
w

Nouvelle-Guinée allemande

Nouvelle-Guinée.
Nord de l' Hindoustan.

Bornéo.
Bengale, Birmanie.

Ouest de |’ Hindoustan.

Afrique australe.

Transvaal.
Transvaal.
Natal.
Natal.
Cap.
Orange.

Oran.

Somalie.
Mozambique jusqu'à
malie.

Soudan.

Somalie.

Afrique australe.

So-

32 HYMENOPTERA

47. Æ. luteus, Emery, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 60, p. 568, pl. 15, f. 11,12 Sierra Leone.

(189r).
48. Æ. moebii, Emery, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 8, p. 747, f£. NN (1895). Togo.
49. ZE. vougieri, Ern. André, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 1gı (1893). Tunisie.

3. TRIBUS LEPTANILLINI, EMERY

Ne comprend qu'un genre.

I. GENUS LEPTANILLA, Emery

Leptanilla. Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 2, p. 196 (1870); Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. 107 (1904)
Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 15, p. 305 (1907).

Caractères. — Ouvriere. — Monomorphe. de très petite taille,
Epistome formant un bord étroit le long de la bouche, s’avancant parfois en deux lobes, se
prolongeant entre les arétes frontales. Celles-ci courtes; pas de caréne aux joues.
Mandibules étroites, dentées. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux d'un seul article.
Pas d'yeux.
Antennes de douze articles à funicule filiforme.
Suture pro mésonotale marquée, les autres sutures dorsales du
/ corselet entiérement effacées; épinotum inerme.
Pattes courtes, tibias avec un éperon pectiné, ongles simples.
Pétiole et postpétiole nodiformes à peu près d'égale largeur, consti-

tuant un pédoncule de deux articles. Gastre ovale allongé.

Femelle. — Tête en général comme chez l’ouvriere.

Corselet avec une suture dorsale avant le milieu. Cette suture

sépare le pronotum (1) des autres segments, qui ne sont pas distincts.
Pétiole nodiforme. '
Segment postpétiolaire n'étant séparé des segments suivants par aucun étranglement; il fait
partie du gastre. Celui-ci long.
Le cloaque est ouvert : il laisse voir le segment anal et l'aiguillon. L'hypopygium dépasse consi-

dérablement le pygidium et a deux lobes latéraux réfléchis sur le dos.

Male. — Téte plus ou moins en rectangle allongé, parfois rétrécie en avant.
Epistome et arétes frontales à peu prés comme chez l'ouvriére.
Mandibules trés courtes, à pointe arrondie, sans dents. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux d'un seul

article.
Yeux relativement petits, rapprochés de la bouche; ocelles prés du bord occipital.

Antennes de treize articles; scape au plus de la longueur des deux articles suivants, pris ensemble;

funicule filiforme, le dernier article plus long.

(1) Et non le mésonotum, comme je l'avais dit par erreur dans un travail précédent(drchivio Zool. Vol. 2. 1004). Le stigmate qui est couvert par

le petit lobe du segment antérieur à cette suture représente donc le premier stigmate thoracique et non le deuxieme.

FAM. FORMICIDÆ 33

Corselet déprimé, le scutellum non proéminent.

Pattes gréles, munies d'un éperon à la deuxième paire et de deux à la troisième.

Ailes sans ptérostigma ni aucune nervure.

Pétiole nodiforme; postpétiole nullement distinct du gastre; celui-ci plus ou moins allongé.
Armure génitale non rétractile : lamina annular large et assez déprimée; stipes rétréci à

l'extrémité; volsella gréle. Lame subgénitale bifurquée.

Ethologie. — Vie souterraine très cachée. La L. revelierei, Emery, a été trouvée sous des
pierres profondément enfoncées; la L. theryi, Forel, en tamisant des feuilles mortes. Les males viennent

à la lumière.
Type du genre : Leptanilla revelierei, Emery.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Corse, Sardaigne; littoral Nord de l'Afrique,
du Maroc jusqu'à la Tunisie; Singapore.

a) Espèces fondées sur l'ouvriére

1. L. havilandi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 45, p. 373 (1901). Singapore.
2. L. vevelierei, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 2, p. 196, pl. 2, f£. 2,7 Corse, Sardaigne.
(1870). 9 Q.
L. revelierei, Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 269, pl 16, f. 4,
pl. 17, f. 1 (1882); Emery, Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. 108, f. 1-4 (1904), ©.
var. bimaculata, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 20, fig. (1899). Corse.
subsp. chobauti, Emery, ibidem, p. 20 (1899). Tanger.
3. L. theryi, Forel, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 47, p. 252 (1903). Algérie orientale.

L. theryi, Emery, Archivio Zool. Vol. 2, p. 110, f. 5, 6 (1904).
4. L. vaucheri, Emery, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 19, fig. (1899). Tanger.

b) Espéces fondées sur le male

5. L. exigua, Santschi, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 77, p. 519. f. 1, 3 (1909). Tunisie : Kairouan.
6. L. minuscula, Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 15, p. 309, f£. 3 (1907); Kairouan.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 77, p. 520, f. 2 (1909).
7. L. tanit, Santschi, Rev. Suisse Zool. Vol. 15, p. 310, f. 2 (1907). Kairouan.
8. L. tenuis, Santschi, ibidem, p. 307, f. 1 (1907). Kairouan

EXPETCAMDIONNOESPANPIEANCETLE

.
Fig. 1. Dorylus (Anomma) nigricans, Iliger, soldat, 3/1.

— 1b. j femelle, 2/1.

— un, = = - téte de face.

— Id. — — — — mále, 2/1.

== a -— — téte de face.

— 2. Eciton hamatum, Fabricius, soldat, 3/1.

— 3. — (Labidus) coecum, Latreille, soldat de Santa Catharina (1), 3/1.

(1) De cet Etat du Brésil, j'ai recu à plusieurs reprises des soldats vraiment énormes; je présume que leurs males sont représentés par la
var. uz inei, Shuckard, également de taille avantageuse. Sur la planche, la figure porte par erreur le signe © au lieu de X.

34 HYMENOPTERA

Fig. 4. Eciton (Acamatus) schmitti, Emery, ouvrière, 5/1.

— 406. — - = — femelle, 5/1.

— AC. — _— — — mile, 5/r.

— 4d. — = — — — tête de face.

— 5. ZEniclogilon fossiceps, Emery. mâle, 7/1.

ACTE = téte de face plus grossie.
— 6. Anictus binghami, Fore), ouvrière, 6/1.

— hamifer, Emery, mâle, 7/1.

|
ST

— 8. Leptanilla theryi, Forel, ouvrière, 24/1.
Y = minuscula, Santschi, mâle, 35/1 (d'apres Santschi).

Toutes les figures, excepté la dernière, sont originales.

EXPLICATION DES FIGURES INTERCALÉES

Fig. ı (page 6). Têtes du plus grand soldat, de deux ouvrières de dimensions différentes et d'un
pygmée de Dorylus affinis, Shuckard, dessinées au même grossissement.

— 2 (page 6). Cloaque de Dorylus (Alaopone) conradti, Emery, Q : py, pygidium; Ay, hypopygium ;
7, septième stigmate abdominal (huitième en y comptant le stigmate de l'épinotum);
a, segment anal; ss, soies de l'aiguillon.

— 3 (page 6). Armure génitale de Dorylus helvolus, Linné, cf : A, de profil; B, vue dorsale; C, vue
ventrale; D, lame, subgénitale; /a, lamina annularis; st, stipes; v, volsella; sa, sagitta.

— 4 (page 17). Armure génitale d'Eciton (Labidus) coecum, Latreile, jf : A, ensemble vu de profil;
B, stipes vu du côté médian; C, sagitta isolée; /a, lamina annularis; sq, squamula;
st, stipes ; v, volsella; sa, sagitta.

— 5 (page r9). Mandibules d'une série d' Eciton hamatum, Fabricius : de a, qui représente une mandi-
bule de soldat, l'on suit tous les passages à la plus petite des ouvrières; e, &' représentent
la méme mandibule de face et de profil.

— 6 (page 22). Mandibules d'une série d'Eciton (Labidus) coecum, Latreille, depuis le soldat le plus
grand de Santa Catharina (Brésil) jusqu'à l'ouvriere minima,

— 7(page 28). Armure génitale d'ZEnictus feae, Emery, gf : A, vue dorsale; B, vue ventrale;
C, lame subgénitale; sf, stipes; v, volsella; lac, lacinia; sa, sagittæ.

— 8 (page 32). Extrémité du gastre de Leptanila revelierei, Emery, Q : py, pygidium ; hy, hypopygium;
a, segment anal; au delà de l'anus, l'on voit les parties désagrégées de l'aiguillon ;

v, valvules; g, gorgeret; ss, soies de l'aiguillon.

Bologne, 15 Décembre 1909.

GENERA INSECTORUM HYMENOPTERA

Dorylus (nomma )

MA nigricans JU. c

7b D.(A nigricans 9

Eeiton hamatum F +

b

FR, | KO

BIA) schmitti ?

Eciton (Acamatus) schmitti Emerv 9 E. CU schmitti à

BLU fossiceps Emery d
FAM. FORMICIDÆ

SUBFAM. DORYLINÆ

LEPIDOPTERA

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

SUBFAM. BREPHINÆ

i
| '
;
x
; |
is |

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ
INTRODUCTION — SUBFAM. BREPHINÆ

by Louss B. PROUT

WITH I COLOURED PLATE

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FAMILY

er \ HE family Geometridae has been recognized as a natural and generally well-defined section
^R

of the Lepidoptera ever since the institution of our modern system of nomenclature
by Linnæus in 1758. In the tenth edition of his Systema Naturae (Vol. 1, p. 496)

N VG
EU

reference, into seven sections — or, in modern phraseology, subgenera — the third of which was

the great Swede proposed dividing his unwieldy genus P/alaema, for convenience of

« Geometrz », characterized as « Alis patentibus horizontalibus quiescentes », and subdivided again
primarily according to the structure of the antennæ (« pectinicornes » and « seticornes ») and seconda-
rily according to the form of the hindwings («angulatis» or «rotundatis »). As a further distinction of the
Geometræ — and that from which their name was derived — he noted that the larvæ possessed only ten
legs, resulting in (or resulting from) their peculiar and characteristic mode of progression. Linnæus
never used the name Geometra in the singular, except trinomially in conjunction with PAalaena ; and
he continued to use Phalaena as the binomial (see p. 502, « Facies Ph. jacobaeae », etc., etc. ; also
Amoen. Acad.. passim). Considering how small a proportion of the larvæ was then known, he showed
a very true perception of the Geometrid character, though he included a few slender-bodied species
of other families which have since had to be removed, such as the species of Drepama, Eurhypara,
Nymphula and Nyctemera. and (very excusably) excluded Dysphania militaris.

Fabricius in 1775 (Syst. Ent. p. 619) first raised the Geometridae to full generic rank, although
he here (and until his Supplementum of 1798) united them with the Pyralidae. He used the generic

name Phalaena for this restricted section of the Heterocera, and there can be little doubt that the

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

l2

comparatively few subsequent authors who have followed him in his nomenclature have acted according
to the letter of the law of zoological nomenclature (1), and that, strictly speaking, the family should
be called Phalaenidae rather than Geometridae; but inasmuch as several prominent Lepidopterists have
agreed to treat the name Phalaena (Phalaenae) as of super-family value, it has been thought expedient.
in a work which is the joint production of many collaborators, to adhere to the more commonly-used
name of Geometridae. Schiffermüller, later in 1775 (Syst. Vers. Schmetterl. Wiener Gegend, p. 95-117),
and Kluk in 1780 (Zwierz. Hist. Nat. Vol. 4, p. 102) commenced to use Geometra binomially for this
family in a purified form.

The first attempt to subdivide the Geometridae proper into genera was made by Haworth in
1802. In his Prodromus Lepidopterorum Britannicorum he restricted Geometra (p. 20) to the species having
« Antenne masculine pectinatæ. Larva geometra. Corpus rarissime crassum »; and used Phalaena
(p. 24) for those having « Antennze, oculo inarmato, setaceæ. Corpus semper gracile. Larva geometra. »

In the same year two other authors, believing themselves to be dealing with other branches of the
Lepidoptera, introduced genera which have to be considered in relation to Geometrid classification.
These were Latreille (Hist. Nat. Crust. et Ins. Vol. 3, p. 415), who erected a genus Botys, and Schrank
(Fauna Boica, Vol. 2 (2), p. 162), who provided Scopula for paludalis (— ornata, Scopoli) and dentalis,
placed in the order in which they are here given, and the former alone agreeing with the diagnosis,
therefore declared type (The Entomologist, Vol. 39, p. 266). The question of Botys, Latreille, is some-
what more complicated, but it is shown elsewhere (The Entom. Record, Vol. 20, p. 141) that the type is
angustalis, Schiffermüller, and that its employment in the Geometridae by Moore and Kirby is due to
misapprehension.

Hübner in his Tentamen determ. digest. Lepid., in 1806, divided the Geometridae into seventeen
uncharacterized « Stirpes », the beginning of a classificatory scheme which was developed in his later.
works. As each Stirps name was unfortunately used in the singular number and in binomial conjunction
with the name of one species (as an illustration of it), several eminent entomologists have held them to
be valid genera; but on account of the absence of proof that the Tentamen was really published, besides
a number of other weighty considerations, the majority has decided against them, and to this decision
we here bow.

Leach in 1814 (Zool. Miscell. Vol. 1, p. 79) extracted one genus, Ourafteryx, from the hetero-
geneous mass, and the following year (Edinb. Encycl. Vol. 9 (1), p. 134) he gave his full scheme of
classification of the « tribe » (family) Phalaenides. He adopted five « families » (subfamilies), the first
two of which were Phalaenida and Geometrida (Phalaeninae and Geometrinae in modern nomenclature), and
erected in these a few indifferently-characterized genera which marked at least some slight advance
in classification. The Phalaenida (« larvæ with twelve feet ») comprised only the genus Phalaena, typihed
by P. margaritata, Linnæus, but the names, subfamily and generic, are untenable; the Geometrida
(« larvæ with ten feet ») were divided into six genera : Biston, Geometra, Ourapleryx, Abraxas, Bupalus and
Hipparchus, according to the cf antenne, palpi, build of body, shape of wings and their position at
rest. His Geometra corresponded to the typical section as established by Lamarck in 180r (see infra),
the other five offered valid new conceptions.

Lamarck in 1816 (Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert. Vol. 3, p. 568) erected Campaea for the « Phalé-
nides » with an extra pair of claspers, and although he included under his genus several Noctuids, of
the genera Plusia and Euclidia, Stephens' perfectly legitimate restriction of it to the first species, marga-

ritata, Linnæus, necessitates its mention here (= Phalaena, Leach, in err.).

(1) International Code uf soological Nomenclature, art. 29: «If a genus is divided into two or more restricted genera, its valid name must be
retained for one of the restricted genera. »

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 3

Treitschke in 1825 (Die Schmetterlinge von Europa, Vol. 5 (2). p. 421, seq.) gave his scheme of
Geometrid classification, applying generic names to the unnamed sections into which Schiffermüller
and Borkhausen had divided the Geometræ, and adding a few others without diagnoses, the descriptive
work being postponed to a later volume (Vol. 6, 1827-28). In unfortunate ignorance of Leach's work,
he proposed to restrict the name Geometra to Schiffermüller's Family B, the « emeralds » of English
writers, the Hemitheinae of the present work. The remainder of his genera are Ennomos, Acaena (synonym
of Ourapteryx, Leach), Ellopia, Aspitates (later written Aspilates), Crocallis, Gnophos, Boarmia, Amphidasis,
Psoidos (later written Psodos), Fidonia, Chesias, Cabera, Acidalia, Larentia, Cidaria, Zerene (synonym of
Abraxas, Leach), Minoa and Idaea. Most of these have passed into general currency, and some have been
made the types of subfamilies.

In the same year (1825) Latreille (Fam. Natur. du Régne animal, p. 477) separated from the
typical « Phalaenites » two genera, which were supplied with latinized names by Berthold in 1827 (Fam.
Thierr. p. 484, 485); these were Metrocampus (gen. caelebs; synonym of Campaea, Lamarck) and Hybernia
(gen. czlebs; « femelles aptères ou semi-aptères, ne pouvant voler »).

Later in 1825, or more probably not until 1826, appeared Hübner’s noteworthy Verzeichniss
bekannter Schmettlinge. It is just possible that this work was issued in parts at irregular intervals between
1818 and 1826, but in any case there is positive proof that the Geometrid portion did not appear before
August 27, 1825, at earliest, and its correct location, for questions of priority, will certainly be between
Treitschke's fifth volume (part 2) and Berthold; the only serious chronological difficulty that can
arise is in regard to three of Curtis’ genera published in 1826 (Brit. Ent. Vol. 3). viz. : Charissa
(Febr. 1, 1826), Alcis (Apr. 1, 1826) and Macaria (Sept. 1, 1826). Hübner elaborated a complete scheme
of classification, the seventeen Stirpes of his Tentamen being subdivided into many familie and coitus,
the latter furnishing the binomials, and corresponding to the « genera » of other authors. The characters
upon which his divisions were founded were superficial in the extreme, mostly wing-pattern or colour,
or at best shape, although in one or two instances the hairiness of the body or the armature of the legs is
mentioned. As a result of this superficiality, many of the genera are very incongruous; but very often
Hübner's intimate acquaintance with the Lepidoptera enabled him to grasp the natural groupings in
spite of the defectiveness of his characterizations. It has been proposed, by Grote, Tutt and others, to
employ his stirps names, with modified endings, for the nomenclature of the modern families and sub-
families; but inasmuch as they are not founded upon valid generic names — those of the Tentamen
having been decided to be inadmissible — this would be against the International Rules of Zoological
Nomenclature.

Curtis (Brit. Ent., 1824-39), Duponchel (Hist. Nat. Lép. Vol. 7 (2), 1829), Stephens (IIl.
Haust. Vol. 3, 1831), Boisduvat (Gen. et Ind. Meth., 1840) and others added very many to the existent
generic names, all of them ignoring those of H übner's Verzeichniss, though Stephens later adopted
them. Details cannot here be given, and it is doubtful whether they imply much real advance in generic
classification. Butin Oken's Isis for 1838 (p. 313), 1839 (p. 107-110) and 1843 (p. 244-264) Speyer gave
some very important contributions, revising Treitschke's genera from the point of view of leg-struc-
ture and other good characters; and contemporaneously Herrich-Schäffer gave his first working-out
of the Geometridae (P anzer's Deutsch. Ins. Heft 165 seq., 1839), introducing that venation system which
he further elaborated in his Systematische Bearbeitung, Bde. 3 and 6 (1847-56), and which, in the hands
of Lederer (Die Spanner, 1853), became the parent of the very useful Meyrick- Hampson classifi-
cation which will be largely followed in the present work.

Duponchel’s Catal. Meth. Lépid. Eur. (published in September, 1845, not in 1844 as given on
the title-page) was intermediate between H errich-Schüffer's earlier and later works. No use was

made in it of the researches of Speyer and Herrich-Schäffer, no dichotomous tables of genera

4 à LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

were given, and the diagnoses were founded chiefly on the antennæ, palpi, tongue and form of wing.
The family was described as the « tribe » Phalaenidae, and was divided into eighteen « sub-tribes »
(— subfamilies), with French names terminating in « -ites » (Ennomites, Chlorochromites, etc.) and
usually a Latin equivalent in -7di added from Guenée's manuscripts (Ennomidi, Guenée in litt., etc.).
Stephens in 1850 (List Brit. Anim. Brit. Mus. Vol. 5) adopted these as subfamilies, with uniform
termination in -2di, and added four new ones, but the list is absolutely devoid of diagnostic matter. The
Hübnerian genera were accepted, usually in subgeneric sense.

Bruand in 1846 (Mem. Soc. Emul. Doubs, Vol. 2 (2), p. 68) again reclassified the family in a super-
ficial manner, making primary use of the old Linnæan character of the cf antennæ. Cohors I, with these
pectinated or ciliated, comprised three « tribes » : Amphidaside, Ennomidae and Fidonidae, according to
wing-form; cohors II, « antennæ simplices », contained two tribes, Urapteridae and Cidaridae (nom.
praocc.; Cidarites, Lamarck, 1816 = Cidaridea, Gray, 1827 = Cidaridae, Forbes, 1844), also according
to wing-form. Fifteen « subtribes » were recognized (also terminating in -idae), but almost all uncha-
racterized.

Herrich-Schäffer (Syst. Bearb. Europ. Schmett. Vol. 3, p. 5) characterized the « Geometrides » as
having setiform antenne, undivided wings, the forewing with one, the hind-with at most two free inner-
marginal veins and with a frenulum; two palpi, no ocelli, and the larvæ with only two (or in only a few
species four) ventral legs, but always with the anal claspers developed. He considered only two subfa-
milies (Zünfte) available by accurate division, and proposed to call them PAytometrides and Dendrometrides.
At first (p. 7) he intended to differentiate the former upon the full development of vein R? of the hind-
wing, and included therein such genera as his Geometra and Acidalia; but later (p. 38) he changed his
view, and diagnosed the Phytometrides as having vein C of the hindwing anastomosed with the cell until
near its end : thus really discovering the threefold division of the family (cfr. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. p. 57, 1892) while adhering to his arbitrary twofold plan. His genera were for the most part
thoroughly well founded, a considerable number of structural characters being employed.

Lederer (Die Spanner, 1853) proposed to substitute four groups for Herrich-Schäffer's two :
group I, with vein R? of hindwing well developed, C not anastomosing with the cell, R? of all wings
much nearer to R! than to R?, became the Geometridae (s. str.) of Meyrick == Geometrinae of Hampson

(Faun, Brit. Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 466); group II, with the first-named characters as above, but with R?

midway between R! and R*, the precursor of the Sterrhinae of Meyrick = Acidaliinae of Hampson
(tom. cit. p. 425); group III, with R? of the hindwing weak or wanting, the Selidosemidae of Meyrick —
Boarmüinae of Hampson (tom. cit. p. 139); and group IV, with C of hindwing stron-ly anastomosing
with the cell, the Hydriomenidae of Meyrick — Larentiinae of Hampson (tom. cit. p. 329). He also
gave as absolute a distinction which, though important, is not invariable, the presence of an areole (or
accessory cell, vide infra) in the forewing in groups II and IV and its absence in groups I and III.
Meyrick, in different papers, added two other families : the Oenochromidae, or Monocteniadae (Oenochro-
minae Hampson, tom. cit. p. 313), with C of hindwing free and R? present, not approximated to R!;
and the Desmobathridae, or Orthostixidae (Orthostixinae, Hampson, tom. cit. p. 318), with C of hindwing
connected with cell by a bar near the base, R? present.

Some good classificatory work proceeding more or less on the same lines as Herrich-Schäffer's
and Lederer’s has been given by von Heinemann (Schmetl. Deutschl. Vol. 1, 1859), Snellen (Viind.
Ned., Macrolep. 1867) and Aurivillius (Nord. Fjár. 1888-91). Less satisfactory, though a certain amount
of it has borne the test of half a century of use, is Guenée's « Uranides et Phalénites » (Spec. Gen.
des Lepid. Vol. 9-10, 1858), dealing with the world's Geometridæ (« Phalénites»). These Guenée divided
into twenty-six families, some well-characterized, others the reverse. The better-grounded have been

retained as subfamilies by Warren (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1893; Nov. Zool. Vol. 1, seq., 1894, etc.),

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 5

and in several cases deserve at least tribal recognition. Guenée employed a considerable number of
structural characters, but was much less consistent in his use of venation than his German contempo-
raries, and his work suffers from lack of rigid definition, and absence of tabular presentation of the
characters of his families and genera.

In 1860-62 and 1866 Walkers List Lep. Ins Brit. Mus., Parts 20-26 and 35, inundated nomen-
clature with badly defined genera, but added nothing to the history of classification, though very useful
to the bibliographer.

In 1876 Packard (Monogr. Geom. United States) brought out an original classification of the North
American Geometridae, embodying a large amount of anatomical research. Although he confessedly drew
largely on Guenée's work, he entirely remodelled the scheme of subfamilies, reducing their number
to eight only : Larentinae (= Lederer's groupe IV), Fidoninae (not well defined, though the venation
is stated to be « quite characteristic »), Caberinae (a fairly natural group), Goniacidalinae (mainly Epi-
plemid. but with the curious Acidaliid (?) Gomiacidalia as its type genus), Acidalinae (= Lederer's
group II), Geometrinae (= Lederers group I), Boarminae (= Lederer’s group III, pro parte, not
sharply delimited) and Ennominae (a fairly natural section of Lederers group III). The forewing
venation is often well figured and described, but the more reliable hindwing venation is strangely
neglected. Synoptic tables of genera, though not of subfamilies, are given, but they are too uncritical
to be of much use; nevertheless, as a pioneer in a previously unworked fauna, the book 1s of great value.

Numerous other faunistic works, containing more or less of new classification, but of secondary
importance in this particular respect (such as those of Moore, Staudinger, Móschler, Butler,
Druce, Swinhoe, Pagenstecher and others) must be passed over without mention. The principal
recent classificatory works on the family have been those of Meyrick and Hampson, already referred
to, von Gumppenberg's « Systeme Geometrarum Zonæ Temperatioris Septentrionalis » (Nova Acta
Acad. German. Vol. 49-65, 1887-96) and Hulst’s « Classification of the Geometrina of North America »
(Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, 1896); to these may be added Poppius' two papers on the Finnish
species (Acta Soc. Faun. Flor. Fenn., 1887 and 1891), an important series of Australian revisions by
Dr. A. J. Turner, at present in progress, and À Review of our Geometrid Classification (North American)
by R. F. Pearsall, also in progress (The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36, 39), while further valuable contri-
butions to the study will be found in Comstock's Manual for the Study of Insects and one or two memoirs
on special subjects, such as Walter's « Palpus Maxillaris Lepidopterorum » (ena. Zeit. Nat. Vol. 18).
Meyrick's work is characterized by rigid precision and is very helpful for analytical purposes, although
his logical application of his findings from a limited number of characters has resulted in occasional large
genera which seem to the ontogenist very unnatural. Hampson's is also very valuable analytically, and
whatever opinions may be hell as to the exact biological significance of « secondary sexual characters »,
his refusal to recognize them as fully generic is at least convenient in the location of species of which
one sex only is known. H ulst based his classification largely on that of Meyrick, but unfortunately
abandoned that which is its chief merit — its unswerving consistency — and in very many instances
his species do not conform to the characters of the genus to which he assigns them, nor even the genera
to those of their subfamilies; he added to Meyrick's six subfamilies eight others, often of questionable
validity or not true Geometridae : Dyspteridinae (= Larentiinae without a frenulum), Brephinae (see infra):
Fernaldellinae (for a single genus with vein R? of hindwing absent and C anastomosing with cell); Palya-
dinae (R? of hindwing absent and frenulum absent); Mecoceratinae (which we accept as a tribe in the
Oenochrominae) ; Melanchrotinae (R? of hindwing absent, R? of forewing stalked with R!; Hulst gives an
other interpretation, which would place the group outside the Geometridae), and two which are now
excluded from the family. Others which he used without characterization in Smith's and Dyar's lists

of North American Lepidoptera need not be referred to here.

6 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Poppius worked chiefly on the venation of the Finnish species, and gave a number of plates
in illustration thereof. Accepting the primary division of Herrich-Schäffer's system, his earlier
memoir (Finland's Dendrometridae) subdivides the « family Dendrometridae » into three « groups », which
he designates Odontoperidae, Boarmidae and Acidalidae. The last-named comprises all the Dendrometridae in
which vein R? of the hindwing is well-developed (= the Geometridae + Sterrhidae + Monocteniadae of
Meyrick), the other two are mere sections of the Selidosemidae of Meyrick (vein R? of hindwing
weak or wanting), and apparently admitted by the author to be less capable of rigid definition; the
group Odontoperidae was intended to receive the species with acute apex, and with more or less uneven
distal margin of both pairs of wings, or at least of one; the Boarmidae those with more rounded apex
and even margins.

Von Gumppenberg repudiated venational systems, and attempted an entirely new classifi-
cation, based almost exclusively on wing-form; but his work, laborious though it undoubtedly is, has
never been taken seriously. He divided the family into four « acies », of which the second and third
were subdivided into tribes in -inae.

Turner is following Meyrick rather closely, although his careful personal verification of the
old facts, and analyses of the new discoveries lend a high value to his researches. Somewhat similarly,
Pearsall has commenced where Hulst left off, but he is finding very much to revise and rearrange.
In his first paper (The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36, p. 208, 209) Pearsall sunk the Dyspteridinae to Hydrio-
meninae, and in his second (tom. cit. p. 342, 343) he gave a synopsis of the residue, which included a
characterization of those that had been left without diagnoses by Dr, H ulst, namely : Monotaxinae,
hindwings, vein 5 present, strong, antennz cj unipectinate; and Sphecetodinae (recte Sphacelodinae), hind-
wings, vein 5 absent, or a fold only, antennz nearly joined at base.

Mr Warren, our leading specialist on the Geometridae, has published no complete systematic
revision, his work in the Novitates Zoologicae and elsewhere being mainly devoted to the description of
new genera and species; but his wide stores of knowledge of the family have been very freely drawn
upon in the preparation of the present work, and a cordial acknowledgment is here made of the varied

assistance received from him.

Our own working-out of the family for the Genera Insectorum will be seen to follow broadly
the primary divisions of Meyrick and Hampson, these having been proved to give a practicable
working basis for the provisional location of the world's Geometridae. We are fully alive to the fact,
however, that the system is in part an artificial one, and that only two, at most, of the subfamilies
(Acidaliinae and Larentiinae) seem likely to find strong phylogenetic support. Some investigations into
the genitalia, which are being taken in hand by Dr. T. A. Chapman, Rev. C. R. N. Burrows and
Mr. F. N. Pierce, may possibly open a new chapter in Geometrid classification; in particular,
Dr. Chapman (in litt.) considers that a dichotomous arrangement is indicated thus : 1? tenth abdo-
minal clearly marked off from ninth and distinctly articulated into dorsal and ventral pieces, suggesting
a shark's jaw (typified by Erannis, but embracing numerous Oenochrominae as well as Boarmiinae of
Hampson); 2? without this character. In the mean time the only alterations we have made in
Meyrick & Hampson's scheme are the merging of the Oenochrominae and Orthostixinae (the given
differential character being found entirely untenable) and the restoration, on the other hand, of the
Brebhinae to an independent position.

Most of the terms used in our descriptive work are such as are in common use among ento-
mologists and will not be here defined. By « palpus » is always to be understood «labial palpus »,
according to general custom. Our nomenclature of the wing-veins (see Plate, Fig. 1) is the same as in
Rothschild & Jordan’s Sphingidae (Gen. Ins. Fasc. 57), although there is much to be said for

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 7

Woodworth's (1) resuscitation of the term « independents » for the three radials (veins 6, 5, 4 of
Herrich-Schäffer), and perhaps for his other changes of name. By « discocellulars », when the
word is employed without further qualification, is to be understood the two middle ones (DC? and DCS).
The « areole », or « accessory (auxiliary) cell », to which reference has already been made in connection
with Lederer's system, is found above the distal part of the true cell in the forewing, and whatever
its real morphology, will be here treated (after Meyrick) as due to anastomosis among veins SC!,
SC? and SC?. A simple or single areole may be formed by anastomosis of SC! with the stalk of the
others, or of SC? (arising out of SC!) wit that of SC?, and there is no reason why the term should not
also be applied to the results of simple anastomosis of SC'? or of SC??; a double areole is formed by
anastomosis of SC? first with SC! and then with SC?, whether SC? arise out of cell (making the proxi-
mal areole the smaller) or out of stalk of SC?? (making the distal smaller).

The family is of great extent, and it is impossible at present to estimate even approximately the
number of species or of genera composing it. Its distribution is worldwide, and all the great faunistic
regions are more or less rich in species, although in some parts of the southern hemisphere (parts of
Africa, Argentina, etc.) it comes far behind the Pyralidae in point of numbers. Various northern species
are common to Europe and North America, but only one or two species, such as Orfhonama fluviata,

Hübner, are nearly cosmopolitan.

General Characters of the Family. — The Geometridae as at present constituted may be
characterized as follows : Small or moderate-sized (rarely large) moths, usually of slender build, the
wings generally ample in proportion to the size of the body. Ocelli usually ill-developed or obsolete.
Labial palpus usually porrect, rarely very stout, third joint rarely very long and scarcely ever with
remarkable modification of shape or scaling. Maxillary palpus ill-developed, single jointed, or very

rarely (Ligdia, ? etc.) with two joints. Tongue usually well-developed, though not abnormally long, the

Fic. 2

a, hindcoxa ; 4, reduced pleura of first abdominal segment
c, tergite of second segment; #, pleura of second segment,

receiving the abdominal cavity; e, sternite of secoud abdo- a, hindcoxa; 4, swollen pleural plate of first abdominal
minal segment; /, spine from ditto, projecting free over segment, with cavity beneath (tympanum); c, d, e, second
cavity. abdominal segment : tergite, pleura, sternite.

Diagram of anterior part of abdomen of a Geometrid (Sabx- Diagram of anterior part of abdomen of an Aganaid, sens.
lodes boarmidaria, Oberthür), showing position of basal lat. GVyctemera consobrina, Hopfler) showing position of
cavity (marked dark). basal cavity (marked dark).

terminal papille (« Saftbohrer ») with radial plates (2); occasionally (Amphidasticae, etc.) obsolete.
Antenna usually slender, variable in structure, but the shaft generally setiform, scarcely ever clavate or
fusiform, a tendency to thickening distally being observable only, so far as we are aware, in Cistidia and

in Rhopalodes and a few allied genera; usually closely scaled to the apex, commonly powdered or ringed

(1) « The Wing Veins of Insects », Univ. Calif. Techn. Bull. Ent. Vol. 1, n? 1 (1906).
(2 Vide Breitenbach, Jena. Zeit. Nat. Vol. 15, p. 195.

8 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

with dark scales. Thorax generally short, rarely crested, never so anteriorly. Tegulæ usually rounded,
very rarely squared or rectangular. Abdomen with pleura of first segment reduced, pleura of second
segment swollen to receive the basal cavity (the so-called « tympanum »), hence with the first stigma
above the cavity(r) (Fig. I, 2). Legs usually slender, foreleg well-developed. Femora seldom densely
hairy. Hindtibia scarcely ever strongly hairy, but that of the c often dilated and with a furrow or pocket
on the inner side near the femoro-tibial joint, containing an expansible pencil of hairs (Plate, Fig. 2),
a spinelike process from the sternite of the second abdominal segment (Fig. |, f) correlated with the
development of this hair-pencil, evidently employed in the process of spreading it out. Tarsi usually
long, not hairy, hindtarsus occasionally abbreviated in those species in which the hindtibia is much
dilated. Frenulum usually present, aborted or wanting in a few specialized genera. Venation : DC? usu-
ally oblique outwards, especially in hindwing, sometimes angulated outwards at the point of origin
of R?, especially in hindwing. Forewing with four or five subcostals(2), SC+ and SC stalked, usually
with SC? also (3), anastomosis among subcostals very frequent; R? from discocellulars (usually from
about middle or nearer to R! than to R?), occasionally (Melanchroia, etc.) stalked with R!, never (4)
connate with or closely approximated at its base to R?, SM! wanting, SM? short, usually running
into SM?, sometimes weak or wanting. Hindwing with C making a more-or less prominent bend into
the humeral angle(5), usually forked with a rudimentary vein running from near base of frenulum,
never subparallel basally to SC; R* variable in position, but not connate with R?, often weak or wanting ;
SM! wanting (represented by a fold in the wing), SM? usually short and running into inner margin, far
more rarely running to distal.

The distinctive characters in the venation are : 1° the stalking of SC* with SC? in forewing;
2° the origin of R? of forewing apart from R?; 3° the basal bend of C of hindwing; 4° the absence of SM}.
The first of these affords a ready means of separation from the Uvaniidae and Epiplemidae; the second

from Geometriform Noctuidae, Drepanidae, Aganaidae (Hypsidae), etc.; the third

Fig. 3. from Notodontidae and Dioptidae (see Fig. 3, 4); the fourth from Pyralidae.

A few Polyplocidae which have been erroneously classed as Geomelridae may be
distinguished by the close approximation of C of hindwing to SC beyond the

cell. As the delimitation of Notodontidae from the

Fic. 4.

more robust among the Geometridae has sometimes
proved a matter of difficulty, it may be pointed
out that the short, often strongly hairy tarsi of

the former, a tuft of hairs at the base of their

Humeralangleofhindwingofa antenn®, their generally more hairy body and
Notodontid, PAeosia tremula, A ] , - Humeral angle of a Dioptid, PAaeo-
Clerck, ©. wings, broader face, narrow forewing, relatively cn/aena tendinosa, Hübner, ©.
smaller hindwing, will usually be found helpful;
while in many cases hairy eyes, upturned palpi, tuft of scales on inner margin of forewing, or other
features not known, or scarcely known in the Geometridae, will afford further clues. In the venation, a
connective bar between C and SC of hindwing towards middle of cell, without the special features

which make the Larentiinae so easy to recognize, would indicate Notodontidae; while any intricate anasto-

(1) Vide Jordan, .Vov. Zoo. Vol. 12, p. 506, for a note on this evidently valuable taxonomic character.

(z) Except in Gozzacida/ia, which we have not yet been able to study.

(3) In the ZregAinae SC*-* are often coincident, and a similar occurence is sometimes found in 4 focheima pomonaria; but as SC is still stalked
therewith, this is not exceptional from the family character. In two or three genera of Zarentiinae (Cataclysme, Mesotype, Zenoßhleps, Acodia) a real
exception occurs, resulting in the severance of SC5 from the other subcostals, as will be explained under that subfamily.

(4) Except in Wimavetis, Geodena, Ereutenea, Astyochia, Parallage, and perhaps a few allies, some of which may possibly be later removed from
this family. In Cartaletis, too, the position of R? varies; while in two or three Larentiine genera (Oßeropktera,etc.), where DC? is angled, the shortening
of its lower part also leads to an approach between R? and R *.

(5) Especially in the Zarentiinae and some others; see Plate, Fig. 1a. Hardly noticeable in a few of the archaic Australian forms; compare
the anomalous Diceratucha etc.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 9

mosis of the subcostals of forewing, and in particular any contact of SC! with C or with SC?, would
point rather to Geometridae.

Von Gumppenberg (Nova Acta Acad. German. Vol. 49, p. 275, 277) thinks the form of the scales
may yield differential characters in the Geometridae, and recommends their study. Schneider (Zeitschr.
Ges. Nat. Vol. 51, p. 58) has touched this subject, and notes that there are, in general, prevalent types of
scales for particular families, but does not pursure the research to subfamilies or genera. Characteristic
for the Geometridae are scales with their lateral margins parallel distally, strongly convergent basad,
marked by lateral striping (often ribbing), usually three- to six-toothed, the external teeth often longer
than those between. Our own very limited observations suggest that broad (five- to six-toothed), well-
ribbed scales are chiefly characteristic of Larentiinae and Geometrinae (= Boarmiinae, Hampson), smaller,
narrower ones of the other subfamilies; but no sufficient investigations have yet been made.

According to Packard (Mon. Geom. U. S., p. 17, 24, 26, 28, 32, 34) the Geometridae show also
reliable distinguishing features in the anatomy of the head and thorax, and it is possible he may be
right, though here again is a subject which has not been followed up; his own work is too ill-digested
and inconclusive to be utilized here, and results in his removing from the family such undoubted

Geometrids as Euphanessa and Pachycnemia.

Early Stages. — Egg usually ovoid in form, belonging to the « flat egg » division of Chapman
(long axis normally horizontal, or nearly so, micropyle at one end of this long axis). Only quite except-
ionally (Ourapteryx (1) ? etc.) is there a genuine approach to the « upright » type of egg. The sculptur-
ing varies from being almost imperceptible to a strong hexagonal or polygonal pitting (Plate, Fig. 3).
or in some cases longitudinal ribbing. Larva often bearing strong protective resemblance to twigs,
specialized by the abortion or complete loss of some of the ventral claspers (prolegs) (Plate, Fig. 4):
with very few exceptions, only those on the sixth and tenth abdominal segments persist, but in a few
genera, such as Colotois (= Himera), Campaea, Ellopia, Opisthograptis, Gonodontis, Declana and some
Oenochrominae, there is an additional pair on the fifth segment (in Gonodontis and Opisthograptis (2) also
another pair on the fourth), though usually rudimentary, while in Brephos all the prolegs are present,
but the first two pairs rudimentary and even the third pair not perfectly developed, hence scarcely
disturbing the « ground-measuring » mode of progression which has given the family its name. The
anal pair always strong, true « claspers », directed ventrad, not caudad as in many Lepidoptera. Pupa
« obtect », with only the fifth and sixth abdominals free, and without power of progression. Not yet

much studied in classificatory work on the family. =

Subdivision of the Family. — If superfamily rank were given to the Geometridae (as has been
done by Comstock, Hulst and Tutt explicitly, and by Herrich-Schäffer, Guenee,
Poppius, Meyrick and others implicitly), three coördinate families might be admitted, as already
indicated (in our historical account of the system of Herrich-Schäffer), and these divided again
into subfamilies and tribes; but no artificial system, however elaborate, can connote all the grades of
natural relationship, even in those very rare cases in which these are sufficiently well understood. In
order to bring this section of the Genera Insectorum more nearly into line with others, we shall merely

indicate the main groupings as follows, and deal with the Geometridae as consisting of six subfamilies.

(rj Tutt, Ant. Record, Vol. 16, p. 54, Vol. 20, p. 201. shows that Catascia myrtillata, Thunberg (= ob/uscaria, Hübner) has also, in a sense,
an upright egg, but the descriptions (Ext. Record, Vol. 15, p. 339, Vol. 16, p. 54, Vol. 17, p. 162) make it clear that this is accidental only. Many
« flat eggs » become accidentally « upright » by being attached at or near the nadir, without otherwise losing their characteristics. Again, the Ennomos
eggs laid side to side may stand verticalto some twig which is not so much the governing factor in position as the previously-laid egg. So, too, is it with
Alsophila.

(2) And in some Australian species, according to Anderson, Vict. Nat. Vol. o, p. 91, who further states that Mresampela larvæ are quite
Noctuid in appearance, and with the full complement of prolegs.

10 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Group A. — Vein R? of hindwing present, usually well developed, costal very.rarely anastomos-
ing with subcostal (1). Subfamilies Brephinae, Oenochrominae (= Monocteniadae and Orthostixidae, Meyrick),
Hemitheinae (= Geometridae, Meyrick) and Acidaliinae (= Sterrhidae, Meyrick).

Group B. — Vein R? of hindwing well developed, C either anastomosing strongly with SC or
(far more rarely) connected therewith by a bar beyond middle of cell. Subfamily Larentiinae (— Hydrio-
menidae, Meyrick).

Group C. — Vein R? of hindwing wanting, or reduced to a mere fold or thickening of the wing-

membrane (non-tubular). Subfamily Geometridae (— Selidosemidae, Meyrick).

The four subfamilies placed under Group A do not admit of absolutely rigid definition by vena-
tion, occasional anomalies or intermediates occurring; nevertheless the following scheme holds for the

overwhelming majority of cases, and leaves only occasional exceptions to be studied as they arise.

I. Veins SC#4 of forewing coincident or both running into costa(2) . . . . . Subfam. BREPHINE.
Vein SC4 of forewing not coincident with SC?, running into apex or distal margin... . . . nn 2.
2. Vein R? of hindwing (often also of forewing) arising much nearer to R! thantoR*® Subfam. HEMITHEINE.
Vein R? of hindwing usually (and of forewing nearly always) arising from near
MALTE ON discocellulavs (Sy RE sees eee ee eee or
3. Vein C of hindwing shortly fused with SC at a point near base(4); C of forewing
vee, SC! nor free EOS S 2. 2 6) se eae eee V WSUbIamACIDAYVIIN!

Vein C of hindwing usually free from SC throughout, sometimes connected therewith
by a bar near base; C of forewing often anastomosed or connected with SC};
SC! often free from SC*. . . . Subfam. CENocHROMINe.

With regard to the nomenclature adopted, the generic names have been carefully revised in
accordance with the International Code (5), and subfamily and tribal names — on which the Code is
less definite — have, where practicable, been subjected to the like rules; that is to say, all family, sub-
family and tribal names which have been proposed have been treated as of equal rank in nomenclature,
and the law of priority has been observed in selecting those which are applicable, although necessarily

a termination may have to be changed from -zdae or-idi to-inae or-icae. The principle of a «type genus »

for each subfamily, as set forth in the Code (Art. 4, 5) has been accepted, so that the inclusion of older

(but non-typical) generic names does not invalidate that of a subtamily; e. g., Hipparchus, Leach (1815)

in the subfamily Hemitheinae, Bruand (type Hemithea, D'uponchel, 1829). In only one instance has a

slight sacrifice been made to common usage, namely : the generic name Phalaena having been supplanted

by Geometra (see supra) we consider it necessary to employ Geometridae and Geometrinae for Phalaenidae and

Phalaeninae. The type of the genus Geometra (Phalaena) is syringaria, Linnæus, as has been shown by Kirby

& Smith (Proc. Internat. Congr. Zool. 1898, App. A, p. 321); certainly no author prior to Lamarck

(1801) attempted to « select a type » according to the requirements of the International Commission on

(x) The few exceptions will be noticed in their places.

(2) The small, oval eyes. long-haired face and legs etc. distinguish the BrepAimae more readily than the venation; yet the position of SC4 and
SC5 and the frequent disappearance of SC? are fairly characteristic.

(3) The exceptions are commonest, and most difficult, in the ill-defined assemblage Gz»ocAromzzae; see Aplasta, Heliothea, Petovia, Marco-
dava, Monoctenia Œnochroma, Cernia, Hysographa. In a few Acidaliinae in which the position of R? is Hemitheine (Asellodes, Dasybela etc.) the
forewing venation (presence of areole, position of SC®) is decisive.

(4) Occasional irregularities in the Cy//opodicae make that tribe resemble certain Zrochrominae in hindwing venation; but the sections to which
they show most analogy (Œnochromicae, Groups II and III) almost invariably have C of forewing anastomosing or connected with SC1, while in the
Cyllotodicae it is free. Where the hindwing venation fails, a combination of aborted & leg-structure with freedom of C and presence of areole will point to
Acidaliinae. On an ensemble of characters, we therefore refer the Cy/lodedicae to this last-named subfamily.

(5) The date given in brackets after our citation of the type of each genus is that at which such type became definitely fixed. The bibliographic
reference for such fixation is always included in the synonymy. Where no date follows the type-citation, the selection is our own.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ Il

Nomenclature, and although Lamarck himself does not use the actual word «type», he definitely
expresses his purpose of elucidating the genera by citing under each of them one well-known species etc.
No useful purpose could be served by attempting to override Kirby's decision, for in 1810
Latreille actually cited sambucaria, Linnæus, as « type », and if this were adopted the familiar name
of Ourapteryx, Leach, would be lost, while in any circumstances it is impossible to retain Treitschke's
conception of Geometra. Billberg in 1820 (Enum.‘Ins. in Mus. Dillb. p. 89) restricted Geometra in such
wise as to include both syringaria, Linnaeus, and Leach's Geometra (Selenia, Hübner, etc.).

On the relative value of various characters as generic or non-generic, systematists are not, and
probably never will be in accord. We have endeavoured to avoid the two extremes — unwieldy genera
which one feels must surely, when more thoroughly understood, prove to contain heterogeneous biolo-
gical elements; and subdivisions founded on slight, intangible, or evidently inconstant imaginal
distinctions. But where genera which might be considered open to the latter charge have already
obtained some currency (e. g., Oenochroma, Xyridacma, Barrama, Inurois, etc.) we consider it expedient to
maintain them so far as possible : i. e., when we find them susceptible of distinctive definition; for the
general tendency of advancing knowledge is in the direction of the multiplication of genera, and pre-

mature « lumping » causes greater confusion than premature « splitting ».

>

SUBFAM. BrRIRETPHBHIENZ7E

Brephiæ. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 279 (1826 ?).

Phalænoidi. Guenée, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. ro, p. 217 (1841).

Phalænoidæ. Duponchel, Cat. Méth. Lép. Eur. p. 189 (1845).

Brephides. Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 2, p. 449 (1851).
Brephidæ. Snellen, Vlind. Nederl. Macrolep. p. 505 (1867).

Monocteniadæ (part.). Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1136 (1890).
Brephinae. Hulst, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 316 (1896).

A small group of somewhat anomalous moths, which have been variously placed by systematists.
The older authors took them to belong to Bombyx or Noctua, and even in recent times they have conti-
nued to be erroneously associated with the Noctuidae, or by von Linstow, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.
Vol. 52, p. 193, with the « Bombyces ». Some modern writers have accorded them full family rank,
and several have noticed their resemblances to the Geometridae; but von Gumppenberg, in 1887,
and Meyrick (independently), in 1890, were the first to refer them definitely to this family, the latter
assigning them a position among his Monocteniadae (our Oenochrominae). They seem to represent either
an archaic, or possibly a somewhat degenerate type. Only two genera, rather closely allied, are certainly
known, though Móschler's diagnosis of the genus Möschleria, Saalmüller, suggests at least a possibility
that a third — less nearly related in shape and antennal structure — may exist in the West Indies.
The Brephinae show no appreciable affinity with the Dioptidae, nor indeed with any known family
outside the Geometridae; their nearest relative among the Oenochrominae is probably the Australian genus

Dirce (Oenone Meyrick) (1).

General characters of the Subfamily. — Head, thorax and abdomen more or less densely
clothed with hair. Scaling of hindwing much mixed with hairscales. Eye small, oval. Face and palpus
strongly long-haired. Palpus minute, concealed by the frontal hairs. Antennal shaft more or less hair-
scaled. Tongue present. Legs short, femora and tibiæ long-haired, tibial spurs very short. Tarsi strongly
spinulose. Frenulum present. Forewing usually with eleven veins, SC?* coincident or only separating
shortly before apex, running into costa; hindwing with SC? very generally stalked with R!, R? weak
and slender, sometimes obsolescent.

The distinctive features of the subfamily, apart from those of the venation, are the small oval
eye (see Plate, Fig. 5), very small, densely hairy palpus and hairy tibiæ, together with the sixteen-

legged larva.

Geographical distribution of species. — Palæarctic and Nearctic.

(1) Dirce, Prout, nov. nom. = Oenone, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1194 (nec Savigny, 1817).

Lh

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ I

Us

KEY TO THE GENERA

Hindwing with R3 and M! stalked . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Genus LEUCOBREPHOoSs, Grote.

Hindwing with R3 and M! not stalked . . . . . . . . . . . 1. Genus BnEPHOS, Zincken.

I. GENUS BREPHOS, ZINCKEN

Brephos (Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816) indescr., ex Hübner, Tentamen, ined.):

Zincken, Ersch & Gruber's Allg. Encycl. Wissensch. Vol. 12, p. 365 (1824).

Archiearis. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 279 (18267).
Brepha. Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).
Catoxanthia. Sodoffsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou Vol. 6, p. 16 (1837).

Characters, — Palpus very small, third joint ovate. Antenna about one-half length of forewing,
in gf either bipectinate with short clavate pectinations, or somewhat moniliform and shortly ciliated,
in Q rather slender, nearly simple, pubescent. Legs short, hairy. Hindtibia in both sexes with all spurs
present, short; that of c with small hair-pencu (Plate, Fig. 6). Hindtarsus rather short and thick,
strongly spinulose. cf genitalia with harpe simple, without trace of clasper or ampulla, uncus articulated
to the tegumen, below. the uncus a plate with subdentate or spinose edge (Pierce, Genit. Noct. p. 83,
t. 32). Wing-expanse(ı) 26-37 mm. Forewing rather narrow, angles well pronounced, costa slightly
arched near base, then nearly straight, distal margin convex, somewhat oblique in cf, less so in 9,
inner margin rather long, straight, cell more than half length of wing(2), SC! free, SC? out of stalk
of SC? *, SC? often absent (remaining coincident with SC1), SC*? (or SC?) stalked from apex of cell,
R? rather slender, M! approximated at its base to R?; hindwing with cell long, C! closely appressed
to SC for a distance, but not anastomosing, SC? and R! long-stalked, short-stalked or (rarely) connate,
R? weak, sometimes obsolescent (especially in zotha), M! connate with R?, very rarely separate, SM? to
inner margin rather near tornus.

Larva. — Sete greatly reduced, but tubercles remaining rather distinct, normal in arrangement,
without secondary hairs. All abdominal legs present, but three anterior pairs about half aborted (Dyar,
Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 3, p. 21).

Pupa. — Anal armature terminated in a curious transverse process (Cambridge, Nat. Hist. Vol. 6,

P#16. f. 205).
Type of the genus : Brefhos notha (Hübner) — Noctua notha, Hübner = Brepha parthenias,

Curtis (nec Linné) (1826).

Geographical distribution of species, — Palæarctic and Nearctic.
SECTION I. — Forewing with SC?! usually stalked; hindwing with SC? and R! connate or
quite short-stalked; c with antenna pectinated (3). (Plate, Fig. 7, 10).

I. B. notha (Hübner). Europe, Central Asia, Al-
Bombyx vidua, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 580 (1775) (nec Poda, 1761). geria.

(r) It is not implied that size is a character of generic value, but rough measurements from tip to tip of forewing, average setting) are given
here and throughout because experience shows that they are frequently helpful as a partial clue in determination; it is rarely indeed that close congeners
deviate extremely in size.

(2) The length of the cell is always to be reckoned to the cell-spot or approximately the middle of the discocellulars

(3) It would probably be justifiable to make two genera of our two sections; but the species seem so closely related biologically that we prefer
to minimize the imaginal differences. We figure details from both sections.

14 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Phalaena parthenias, Donovan, Brit. Ins. Vol. 7, p. 81, t. 246 (1799) (nec
Linné).

Noctua notha, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Noct. t.74, p. 343, 344 (1802 ?).

Bombyx parthenius, Haworth, Lep. Brit. (1), p. 135 (1803).

Hemigeometra parthenias, Haworth, ibidem, (2), p. 269 (1809).

Brephos notha, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816).

Archiearis notha, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826 ?).

Brepha parthenias, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).

[Brephos] parthenioides, nom. ined.,fide Treitschke, Schmett. Eur.Vol. 5 (3),
p. 384 (1826).

Brephos vidua, Speyer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 95 (1863).

Brephos nothum, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 143 (1871).

2. B. puella (Esper). — Plate, Fig. 12. Central Europe.
Noctua puella, Esper, Schmett. in Abbild. Vol. 4 (1), t. 106, f. 2, 3 (1787);
p. 163 (1789).
Phalaena Noctua caelebs, Hübner, Beitr. Vol. 1 (4), p. 21, t. 3, f. O (1789).
Noctua spuria, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Noct. t. 64, f. 345 (18027).
Brephos puella, Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816).
Archiearis spuria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826?).
Archiearis puella, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 12, p. 842 (1857).

SECTION II. — Forewing with SC*4 connate; hindwing with SC? and R! long-stalked;
oO with antenna not pectinated. (Plate, Fig. 8, II.)

3. D. parthenias ( Linné). Europe, Siberia, Kamt-
Phalaena Noctua parthenias, Linné, Faun. Suec. p. 308 (1761). schatka. .
? Phalaena Noctua plebeja, Linné, ibidem, p. 320 (1761).
Phalaena fulvulata, Pallas, Reise, Vol. 2, p. 732 (1773).
Phalaena Noctua glaucescens, Goeze, Ent. Beytr. Vol. 3 (3), p. 206 (1781).
Phalaena Geometra glaucofasciata, Goeze, ibidem, p. 387 (1781).
Noctua parthenias, Esper, Schmett. in Abbild. Vol. 4 (1), t. 85, f. 6 (1786);
p. 53 (1787?).
Hemigeometra notha, Haworth, Lep. Brit. p. 269 (1809) (nec Hübner).
Brephos parthenias, Ochsenheimer, Schmett, Eur. Vol. 4, p. 96 (1816).
Archiearis parthenias, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 280 (1826?).
Brepha notha, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1826).
Brephos parthenias, ab. passetii, Thierry-Mieg, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 6, p. 437
(1884) (ab.).

4. B. infans, Möschler (præc. var.?). — Plate, Fig. 13. North America.
Brephos parthenias, Möschler, Wien. Ent. Monats. Vol. 4, p. 371 (1860) (nec
Linné).

Brephos infans, Möschler, ibidem, Vol. 6, p. 134, t. 1, f. 6 (1862).

Archiearis infans, Grote & Robinson, Trans. Amer. Ent, Soc. Vol. 1, p. 189
(1867).

Brephos hamadryas, Harris, fide Grote & Robinson, ibidem (1867); Ent.
Corrp-174 ter, fe 4) (1809).

Brephos infans et? var. hamadryas, Speyer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 36, p. 171,
351 (1875).

Brephos parthenias, var. infans, Snellen, Tijdschr.v. Ent Vol. 29, p.137 (1886).

5. B. fletcheri, J. B. Smith, (huj. sect. ?). British Columbia.
Brephos fletcheri, J. B. Smith, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 39, p. 370 (1907).

Norr. — Two other species originally erected under Brephos have been a source of considerable
trouble to our North American entomologists, and their identification has not even yet been thoroughly
established. These are Brephos melanis, Boisduval, and Brephos californicus, Boisduval (Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
Vol. 12, p. 88, 1869), both described from California. It was long ago suspected that they « are probably
Arctians and do not belong here » (Grote, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 15, p. 56). Smith (ibidem, Vol. 39,
p.369) went a step further and endeavoured to identify them as species of Leptarctia. Dyar (ibidem, p.411)

showed that Brephos californicus might well be = Leptarctia californiae, Walker, and B. melanis a dark form

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 1

Un

of L. dimidiata, Strecker; yet he does not wish the matter to be considered as absolutely closed, since it
seems so strange that an entomologist of Boisduval's repute could have described under Brephos moths

which he elsewhere shows he recognized as Leptarctia.

2. GENUS LEUCOBREPHOS, GROTE

Leucobrephos. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 53 (1874); The Canad. Entom. Vol. 15, p. 55 (1882).

Characters.

Head and palpus, thorax, abdomen and legs clothed with long, shaggy hairs;
wing-scales also mingled with long hairs on the underside and at inner margin of hindwing above.
Palpus minute or aborted (1). Antenna nearly one-half the length of forewing, in G' bipectinate from
near base to apex. Legs short. Hindtibia with very minute terminal spurs, medians apparently wanting.
Wing-expanse 24-30 mm. Forewing with cell very long, SC! free, SC? out of stalk of SCH, SCH coinci-
dent, or perhaps sometimes separating close to margin, M! connate or short-stalked with R?; hindwing
with cell very long, SC? stalked with R!, R? long-stalked with M!, only separating quite near termen

(Plate, Fig. 9).

Type of the genus : Leucobrephos brephoides (Walker) — Anarta brephoides, Walker (1874).

Geographical distribution of species. — Siberia, Arctic America, British Columbia.
1. L. brephoides (Walker). — Plate, Fig. 14. Arctic America to. British
Anarta brephoides, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 11, p. 702 (1857). Columbia, ? Wisconsin.

Archiearis resoluta, Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 24, p. 137, t. 2, f. 1 (1863).
Archiearis brephoides, Grote & Robinson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. ı
p. 188 (1867).
Leucobrephos brephoides, Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 53 (1874).
Melicleptria hoyi, Grote, Bull. Brookl. Ent.Soc. Vol. 3, p. 3o (1880).
Brephos middendorfii, Möschler, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 44, p. 117 (1883)
(nec Ménétriés).
2. L. middendorfii (Ménétriés) (prac. var. ?). N. E. Siberia.
Amphidasis middendorfii, Ménétriés, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb.
Vol. 17, p. 221 (1858).
Amphidasys middendorfii, Ménétriés, Schrenck's Reisen in Amur, Vol. 2.
P 66165: 1191(1850).
Brephos middendorfi, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 143 (1871).
Leucobrephos middendorfii, Grote, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 15, p. 55 (1882).

E

(1) If existent, it is entirely concealed by the dense hairs; we possess no material for closer investigation.

Id.

ne wn

on Oo

Ke)

H

n
U D

m
EN

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

EXPLANATION OF PLATE

Venation of a Geometrid (Venodes napiaria, Guenée). The figures in brackets showing the system
of Herrich-Schäffer.

Humeral angle of hindwing of a Geometrid (Xaxthorhoë montanata, Schiffermüller), showing
the basal angulation of vein C. :

Hindleg of a Geometrid (Microgonia rufaria, Warren), showing the hair-pencil expanded.

Egg of a Geometrid (Larentia multistrigaria, Haworth).

A typical Geometrid larva (Alcis repandata, Linné).

Head of Brephos notha, Hübner, showing the oval eye.

Hindleg of Brephos notha, Cf.

Venation of Brephos notha, cy.

Venation of Brephos parthenias, Linné, c.

Venation of Leucobrephos brephoides, Walker, gf.

Section of antenna of Brephos notha, cy.

Section of antenna of Brephos parthenias, cy.

Brepnos puella, Esper, Q.

Brephos infans, Móschler, gf.

Leucobrephos brephoides, Walker, gf.

London, N. E., Dalston, February 15, 191o.

GENERA INSECTORUM

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

\

| 2a 2 =
‘ 2 |
: o |
Aa /
/ is |
P en
7 == 49711779) Bl
Mu Ÿ E S M2(75)

AM

c EE C
er

SM3(12)7

\

DC" ASC? 17)

D >
S'AMT(IC)

5 r " DES lenatü f^ "€, Ss :
Venation of a Geometrid .(Venodes napiaria Guen.) eU CEO nenne gui

Humeral angle of hindwing of a Geometrid.
(Xarthorhoë montanata Schill)

2
Se -
>
Eee ==
— m Of

Hindleg of Mirogonia rufaria Warr, S

A
ii tvpical Geometrid. larva
(Alcis repandata. Linneé

Section of antenna of Brephos notha, c Section of antenna of Brephos parthentas

Head of Brephos notha

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

INTRODUCTION - SUBFAM. BREPHINÆ

nu ARY

gr WE
gem oc ONDE DENLIUES

LEPIDOPTERA

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

SUBFAM. ŒNOCHROMINÆ ©

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ
SUBFAM. ŒNOCHROMINÆ

by Louis B. PROUT

WITH I COLOURED AND I PLAIN PLATE

CEnochromidae. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 183 (1858).

Mecoceridæ. Guenée, ibidem, p. 387 (1858).

Hedylidae, Guenée, ibidem, Vol. 1o, p. 521 (1858).

Lyrceidae. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 56, 94 (1884).

Desmobathridæ. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 19r, 198 (1886).

CEnochromidae. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).

Monocteniadæ. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 481 (1889); Proc. Linn. Soc. New South
Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1136 (1890).

Orthostixidæ. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 56 (1892).

Œnochrominæ. Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 342 (1893).

Orthostixinæ. Warren, ibidem, p. 343 (1893).

Eumeleinæ. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1894).

Œnochrominæ, Hampson, Fauna India, Moths, Vol. 3, p. 313 (1895).

Orthostixinæ, Hampson, ibidem, p. 318 (1895).

Mecoceratinæ. Hulst, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 384 (1896).

The subfamily Œnochrominae, as here understood, is a fusion of a number of small groups, some
of them of altogether uncertain location, and not strictly homogeneous, but which are generally accepted
as representing the more ancestral forms of the Geometridae. Their distinctive features were scarcely
recognized prior to the work of Meyrick, but Guenée detected three of the more conspicuous sections
as requiring separation, and these seem to be really typical of valid tribes. Meyrick and Hampson

made of our Œnochrominae two separate families or subfamilies, Desmobathridae (— Orthostixinae) and

2 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Œnochromidae (= Monocteniadae), according to the presence or absence of a connective bar between C
and SC of the hindwing; but even if this be a constant specific character, its taxonomic significance is
very doubtful. as it appears to sever some otherwise natural alliances : most notably Orthostixis cribraria,
Hübner, and O. calcularia, Lederer, as first pointed out by Snellen, Tijaschr. v. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 63. It
must therefore in time be abandoned as the mark of a dichotomous separation, but on grounds of
convenience it is for the present retained as a rough sectional character, exceptions being noted (r).
Little or nothing is yet known of the life histories of many of the genera, and the assemblage of groups
which we leave in the tribe (Enochromicae might reasonably form several distinct tribes.

The family Dioptidae, comprising, besides Dioftis, Hübner, such genera as 7osia, Hübner, is con-
sidered by some authorities to be related to the primitive Geometrid stock, and has even been included
by Warren among the Geometridae, subfamily Cyllopodinae. But the newly hatched lai væ are too general-
ized, and the adult larvae too differently specialized (having more in common with Notodontidae), to
allow of their being placed in the family as at present understood, while the position of the basal abdo-
minal cavity (under the pleura of the first segment, resembling that of the Aganaidae — Hypsidae) and
the absence of the bend of C of hindwing into the humeral angle fully warrant their exclusion on imag-
inal characters. The palpus in most Dioptid genera, closely upcurved in front of the face, is also very
distinctive, and Bodine (Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 39) finds their antennæ Notodontid. On the
Dioptidae in general, and Phryganidia in particular, the following may be consulted : Stretch, Zygaen.
N. Amer. p. go, t. 10, f. 4, 5; Kellogg & Jack, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sc. (2), Vol. 5, p. 562-570, t. 56; Dyar,
Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 3, p. 21, Vol. 4, p. 68-72; Packard, ibidem, Vol. 3, p. 30-32; Ann. New
York Acad. Sc. Vol. 8, p. 89-91; see also Mabilde, Guia Pract. Coll. Ins. p. 229, t. 24, f. 8.

Several other genera which have, by one author or another, been treated as CEnochromine are
here referred to some different subfamily of the Geometridae. Paleacrita, Riley, as Pearsall has shown
(The Canad. Entom. Vol. 39, p. 282), belongs near Phigalia, not near Alsophila, as was formerly supposed.
Dr. Chapman (in litt.) finds it so near Afocheima hispidaria, Schiffermüller, that, from his standpoint,
the two would be treated as congeneric. Sebastosema, Warren, and Schistophyle, Warren, also lack R? of
the hindwing and go to our Geometrinae; so too, Mimaletis, Warren = Provola, Swinhoe (nov. syn.),
which was originally placed in the Orthostixinae, but has been more correctly located by Swinhoe in the
neighbourhood of Terina, etc. (Warren's Braccinae). Iotaphora, Warren, Œnochlora, Warren, and Leucesthes,
Warren (— Acibdela, Turner, nov. syn.; type alba, Swinhoe — margarita, Warren, nov. syn.), fulfil every
requirement of Hemitheinae, though the narrow wings of the last-named are an exceptional feature.
Xenozancla, Warren, has already been transferred by Hampson to the same subfamily. Myrice, Walker
= Hemigymnodes, Warren, is apparently related to the evident Acidaliine Oncopus, Herrich-Schäffer
(= Neochorista, Warren, nov. syn.). Hulst's three « Monocteninae » (Haematopis, Paota and Synomila) are also
Acidaliinae, only with C of hindwing diverging from cell more gradually than usual (see infra). Mnes-
ampela is cited by Lower (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 22, p. 15) under « Monocteniadae » evidently
by mere oversight. Aspidoptera navigata, Lucas, is a synonym of Awsographe dissimilis, Warren (sec.
specim. typ., teste Turner in litt.). Arnissa, Walker, is the Lymantriid Anthelia (sec. specim. typ.,
teste Turner in litt.). A few genera in which R? of hindwing is present, but so weak that it may fairly
be described as vestigial, are best referred to the Geometrinae (= Boarmiinae, Hampson); examples are
the Amphidasiicae, Selenia, Hübner, Neritodes, Guenée, Prometopidia, Hampson, Tephronia, Hübner,

Xenomusa, Meyrick, Psilaspilates, Warren, and others.

( A group of genera, chiefly South American, and typified by the genus AcA/ora, Guenée, lias sometimes been associated with this bar-carrying
section, but has no real connection between C and SC in the hindwing; we therefore make it a separate section (Group II), of the tribe G»oczrxomicae.
See infra.

w

FAM. GEOMETRIDE

General characters of the Subfamily. — Ihe (Enochrominae, as show above, are a hetero-
geneous assemblage, and there are few characters common to them beyond the general scheme of hind-
wing venation which has rendered them, provisionally, a grouping of convenience. Thorax and abdomen
stoutly built and hirsute in the typical section and a few others, often somewhat suggesting Lasiocam-
pidae, etc.; moderate to slender in most of the genera. Wings usually well developed in both sexes, only
wanting in the © sex of Alsophila, Inurois and Phthorarcha and somewhat aborted in that of Egea. Eye
normal, spherical. Antenna often very long; often, again, unipectinate in the cj. or even (rarely) in both
sexes, a peculiarity of extremely rare occurrence outside this subfamily. Legs usually well developed
(except in Hedylicae), sometimes very long and slender, rarely (Celerena) with any abnormal structure;
tarsi often strongly spinulose (1). Fovea very rarely present. Both wings with R? present, rarely much
weaker than the other veins, usually from the middle of the discocellulars, or somewhat nearer to R! than
to R3, very exceptionally (Carteletis, in part) near to R? in forewing, or (Uliolepis, Palacomystis cy, Also-
phila cf in part) near to R? in hindwing. Forewing usually with five subcostals, SC? occasionally absent
(perhaps SC! in Gypsochroa); SC! often free; 5C? more variable than in the rest of the Geometridae, some-
times free (Hedylicae), sometimes stalked with SC?, oftener with SC*5; usually some anastomosis among
the subcostals, and often of SCl or SC!? with C. Hindwing with C free from SC (2), usually approx-
imated thereto for some distance near base, thence gradually diverging; if more remote, then usually
connected with SC by a bar near base, perhaps a vestige of SC!; bend of C into humeral angle in some
forms less pronounced than in most of the Geometrid subfamilies, but C and SC scarcely ever subparallel
basally; R? vestigial only in Phthorarcha.

The larve have not been much studied, but — as might be expected to occur in the most ances-
tral subfamily — are known to have in some instances more than the normal Geometrid two pairs of
prolegs; thus all the known species of the genus Alsophila (the larva of japonensis will certainly prove to
agree), Œnochroma vinaria, Arhodia lasiocamparia and perhaps others are recorded to have three pairs,
while on the contrary some others of the Œnochroma group (Gastrophora henricaria, Phallaria ophiusaria)
have only the customary two pairs, at least in their adult stage (see Anderson, Vict. Nat. Vol. 19,
p. 59-62).

Only the following tribes seem susceptible of sufficiently sharp definition :

1. Vein SC? of forewing arising separately from cell, or from base of stalk of SC^9.. 3. Tribus Hepyrick.
Vein SC? of forewing stalked with SC‘ to beyond SC, or (more rarely) with SC?
2. All five subcostals on a common long stalk either from cell ov (rarely) from a very

small areole . . . . . . . . 20209 0. o5 2 . . . 2. Tribus AMETRIDICA.,

All five subcostals not on a common long stalk (3). . . . . . . . . . I. Tribus ŒxocHromicæ.

t

I. TRIBUS ŒNOCHROMICÆ

Œnochromidæ. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 183 (1858).
Monocteniadae, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 481 (1889).

(i) We have usually indicated the normal aspect of the tarsi in relation to the development of spinules, but it should not be over-pressed as
diflerential. They are sometimes so embedded among the scales that a tarsus may be described. from the point of view of its aspect, as « smooth-scaled »
or « not spinulose » where in realty the spinules do exist, and in a damaged specimen might be brought into prominence. Whether the tarsi are ever
literally without spinules is dubious, and certainly it is as a rule a question of degree or position.

(2) Except in the A/sopkr/a and Hypographa groups and Gerzsia, where there occurs a rather strong anastomosis; see also Afrophyla.

(3) Occasionnally it may happen (as in certain Pycnoneura and Leptoctenopsis) that SC! arises from close to the base of stalk of SC2-5 instead
of from cell; but this cannot possibly be confounded with the venation of the Ametrfaicae, in which SC! does not separate from the stalk until a/Zex SC».
Afrophyla vethi, if Snellen's figure is correct (see infra), furnishes an occasional exception to the differentiation here proposed, but its areole is not
« very small » and its entire shape and habitus remove it very far from the Awefridicae, which, moreover, are exclusively Neotropical.

4 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

A large group, showing considerable variation of structure, and without doubt including several
distinct tribes (perhaps even equal to « subfamilies ») which are not yet susceptible of definite different-
iation. Some of the genera are very isolated, perhaps stranded remnants of some ancient groups. Some,

again, Dr. Chapman (in litt.) considers, from the genitalia, to show affinity with Erannis.

General characters. — Eye normal, spherical. Face and palpus seldom densely hairy.
Antenna moderate or long, sometimes very long, often unipectinate in the cf, or exceptionally in both
sexes. Tongue and frenulum rarely absent. Legs usually moderate or long, hindtarsus without extreme
modifications (except in Celerena), spurring of hind tibia rarely (Celerena, Paraptychodes and a few of the
Hypographa group) varying with the sex. SC? of forewing stalked with SC* or with SC?, never free.
C of hindwing nearly always approximated to or connected with SC near base, and usually for some
distance, sometimes closely appressed, but scarcely ever anastomosed (1). Wings entirely wanting in

the 9 sex of three genera (Alsophila, Inurois and Phthorarcha).

Geographical distribution. — Almost worldwide, but very weakly represented in the Palz-
arctic Region, and apparently by only a single species (Alsophila pometaria) in the Nearctic. Predominantly

Australian.

KEY TO THE GENERA

Group I (CEnocHromin&z, Hampson). — Hindwing with C closely approximated to (occasionally anastomosing
with) SC for a considerable distance; forewing with C often free; hindtibia usually fully spurred, very rarely
with terminal spurs only (never unarmed, nor with three spurs); G antennal structure very variable, often

unipectinate; Q occasionally apterous . © 2 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . Genera. r-65.

Group II (ORTHOSTIXINÆ, part., Hampson). — Hindwing with C well divergent from SC, approximated only
very shortly near base (2), never anastomosing ; forewing with C never free; hindtibia without median spurs
(Derambila sub-group = genera 66-71) or fully spurred (Achlora sub-group = genera 72-86): Cf antennal
pectinations, when present, terminating in single bristles; Q never apterous . . . . . Genera 66-86.

Group III (DzsuoBATHIDE — ORTHOSTIXIDE, Meyrick — OnrnosrixiNz, part., Hampson). — Hindwing
with C well apart from SC throughout (3), usually connected by a bar near base; forewing with C not free (4);
hindtibia never fully spurred in Gf, very seldom (Celerena, Paraptychodes) im Q, sometimes unarmed,

sometimes with three spurs; cf antenna variable, pectinations (when present) not terminating in single bristles ;

ee STD TENDS RR Gen era18721098
Group !

Te PINOT ec ERES TE M TES 2

wiped RTE ET IR CO NO CR NL ake

(x) In the very few genera in which the appression tends to become anastomosis (see supra), this is virtually always to or at about one-half of
the cell (but see 4/705%yla); some genera which might be regarded as intermediate between this tribe and the Acrdaliinae(Cyllopoda, Myrice, Rytharia,
Limeria, Stigma, Haematpis, Paola, Synomila, Palaeaspilates), but in which the contact is brief and subbasal, are here referred to the latter subfamily.
Even Syzomila, of which Hulst (Zrans. 4mer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 205) says « C with cell nearly to middle », cannot be referred to the Œnochrominae;
the anastomosis is really to scarcely beyond one-third, and the entire bui'd, texture and colouring, besides the unarmed hindtibia, point unmistakably
to an Acidaliine.

(2) The hindwing venation of this group is for the most part very characteristic, SC being much bent costad near base and thence again
divergent, while there is often some thickening of the veins to enhance the approach; see PI. 2, Fig. 9, 10. It is therefore not inconsistent to retain
Corium here, and a few narrow-win;ed species of Derambila, etc., in which the narrowing of the hindwing has resulted in a longer approximation of C
to SC than in the typical, broad winged Acklora sub-group. On the other hand one or two genera which might seem intermediate in hindwing venation
(such as AfropAzyla), but which have C of the forewing free, must be sought under Group I.

(3) Except sometimes in Naxa, Centronaxa and perhaps Paraptychoites, but even in these the connective bar usually persists.

(4) Except in Aletis, Cartaletis and Paraptychod:s. Aberrant Acidaliix re, with the point of contact of C with SC in hindwing making some
approach to an extremely short bar, also have C of forewing remote from SC, but can hardly be confused with these.

2.

10.

II.

18)

14.

TS

16.

1;

18.

19.

20.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

Hindtibia without median spurs . . . . .
Hindtıbia with median spurs

Abdomen with anal tuft. . . . 2 2 . . .
Abdomen without anal tuft (?) (insufficiently known)

. Hindtibia without median spurs

Hindtibia with median spurs

. Hindwing with C anastomosing with SC

Hindwing with C not anastomosing with SC

Build slender ; frons smooth

Build robust; frons with strong protuberance. . . .

Frons without, or with only a single, horny point . , .

Frons with double horny point.

Termen of forewing smooth.

Termen of forewing strongly crenulate.

Frenulum absent .

Frenulum present

Palpus minute, not hairy, DC? of both wings extremely
ODE AR c rp m ut À

Palpus not minute, hairy, DC? not extremely oblique . .

Forewing with four subscostals.

Forewing with five subcostals . . . . :. .

. Face with strong conical chitinous projection.

Face without strong conical chitinous projection

Large moths, SC! and SC? free. ... .

Small moths, SC! and SC? stalked (1) . . .

Hindwing with margin produced to a strong tooth at SC? .

Hindwing with margin not produced to a strong tooth
at SC? (2)

Forewing with apex extremely produced and acute, SC? free

Forewing not abuormal, SC? not. free

Forewing with SCI? anastomosing

Forewing with SCH? stalked :

Palpus rather short; SC? of forewing from cell. . . .

Palpus moderate or vather long; SC? of forewing from
stalk of SCH. , S Us

Palpus short; forewing with C free...

Palpus rather long; forewing with C not free

Forewing with SC? absent. . .

Forewing with SC? present.

Frenulum absent; Cf antenna ciliated

Frenulum present; cy. antenna bipectinate

9.

098

57%

4I.
525

54.

60.

HO

Genus PHTHORARCHA, Q, Meyrick.

. Genus ArsopHiLa, Q, Hübner

. Genus Ixvnors, Q, Butler.

. Genus PHTHORARCHA, 91, Meyrick.

. Genus DiNoPHALUS, nov gen., Prout.

. Genus PErovia, Walker.

Genus HELIOTHEA, Boisduval.

Genus Gypsocuroa, Hübner.

. Genus Homospora, Turner.

. Genus ARHODIA, Guenée.

Genus CORTIXA, Schaus.

. Genus DORATOPTERA, Hampson

Genus Xyrıpacma, Meyrick.

Genus CERNIA, Walker.
Genus Pazæomysris, Warren.

Genus LOxoRHOMBIA, Warren.

Genus ArLasta, Hübner.

Genus Ecea, Duponchel.

Un

ur

7:

. Genus OPHIOGRAPHA, cf, nov. gen., Prout.

5.

. Genus LISSOCRASPEDA, nov. gen., Prout.

TO

Tire

12,

T1

I5:

I9.

16.

17:
18.

(x) Butif Dyar's doubt on the hindleg structure (see supra) is taken into account, this genus will not belong here, but will presumably work
out under n° 60 below, being abundantly distinguishable from Aéraxaphantes and Systatica in its far smaller size, etc., etc.

(2) In some genera, notably Abraxaphantes, Samana, Theoxena, Arcina, Epidesmia (n sst species), Dichromodes (a few species) and \earcha
(eurtaria and psexdophaes) the apex is also more or less strongly produced, but not toothed,

6 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

21. Forewing wing SC? arising out of SC? (1); thorax and
o fe} fo} À

abdomen generally robust, haityy . . > 2 2 6 we mn jou fer se MODE
Forewing with SC? not arising out of SC?; thorax and

abdomensseldomiroDus- 4 252 220 05:29 0299: 290 2080 99 2 9 2.972229 2 2241] renee OF

22. Forewing and usually hindwing with C not free |... 2 . . . 5 X au 2.

BOURSE hA CN geo eee 6 5 oe MD Serge 26.

23. Face strongly protuberant ; face, palpus and pectus. densely
hairy. . . . . . . . . S . . . . . 39. Genus HyPoGrarHa (2). Guenée.

Face not strongly protuberant ; face, palpus and pectus much

[ESSI den s ey Ra ee 1
24. Antenna in Q (and probably in cj) unipectinate . . . 38. Genus Lissomma, Warren.
Antenna im both sexes bipectinnate = > 2. o. zum + 2 Mn oe eon
25. Forewing with SC! free from SC? ; hindwing with C. free
D romae mE x sxcenussONVOHOESISMENTQUU

Forewing with SC! anastomosing with SC’; hindwing with

C usually anastomosing with SC. . . . . . . 45. Genus GERUSIA, Warren.
26. Forewing with SC? anastomosing with SC. . . . . nn m nn nn BF
Forewing with SC? not anastomosing with SC! s Gt S CN NN CHE NE E E S SORS RA

. Genus DicERATUCHA, Swinhoe.

l2

27. Face with double chitinous projection
ace wikout such projection. 8) 2 8 LET MES
28. Abdomen densely tufted with haiv beneath . . . . . 1. Genus Dikce, Prout.
Abdomen not densely tufted beneath... 0. . . nn nee . 2 . = 29.
29. Face smooth-scaled, not or but little protuberant ; thorax and
abdomen not very robust in proportion to wings (3). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30.
Face with projecting scales or hairs, and usually more or
less strongly protuberant ; thorax and abdomen veryrobust . . . . . iode es 097m 9 357
3o. Wing-expanse considerably under So mm.; CY antenna
ciliated > 2 . . 2 . . . . . . . . ‘. 3. Genus XENOGENES, nov. gen., Meyrick.
Wing-expanse considerably over Jo mm.; cy antenna
pectinate . . . . . Eo CEU a oL LA. ee OMe
31. Forewing long and narrow; cy antenna with only one series
of pectinations long . . >» . = . . . . . . 29. Genus ANTICTENIA, nov. gen., Prout.

Forewing not long and narrow; cf antenna with both series

EGU Rae RR TE M m
32. Abdomen rather robust; foretibial claw normal . . . . 44. Genus CIRCOPETES, nov. gen., Prout.
Abdomen slender; foretibial claw with sickle-shaped prolong-
ation oe ee SS 422 Genus ONYCODES, Guenee:

(1) For the sake of simplicity, this interpretation is accepted as including all cases which some authors explain by the (perhaps equally tenable)
assumption of a « bar » running from SC? into SC! before the origin of SC3 See note on Debos, and diagnoses of Carthaea, Onycodes, Gerusia and
Naxa, which show the possibility of a complete separation of SC? from SC4; on the « bar » theory this could only be explainéd by assuming that SC?
had migrated and become attached to the bar, hence to SC? ; on the other hand the exceptions to the expected « stalking » of SC? with SC? in the
GEnochroma group seem so rare that they can easily be explained as cases of obsolescence of base of SC?. Such obsolescence of the base of a subcostal
vein has been proved by Meyrick to occur in the Zarentiinae (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales (2), Vol. 5, p. 825) and we have noted it in Zpirranthis
and Paraptychodes and not rarely in our Group II. The cases that concern the application of the present table of genera — GEnocAroma subustaria and
a few others — all fall among the larger, more or less robust and hairy forms which are easily referable by eve (also by strong apical prolongation of cell of
forewing) to their right group. The distinction in the point of origin of SC? so generally holds that we have ventured to utilize it

(2) Also Ophiographa Q, so faras known; the more produced frons will distinguish this

(3) Unless in Antictenia and Circopetes, which belong here on account of flattened face.

331

36

40.

41.

47.

FAM. GEOMETRIDE

Tarsal spinules not very prominent; Cy antenna very
strongly bipectinate; Q costa very strongly arched . .
Tarsal spinules often very prominent; cy antenna not or
only moderately bipectinate; Q costa not strongly arched
Hindwing with large, angulated hyaline mark at discocel-
lina. o, tote See RE perce CU cae mS: Boa

Hindwing without such mark . . . . .

. Palpus with third joint rather long ; cff antenna bipectinate

Palpus with third joint moderate; cif antenna unipectinate,
Hindwing with discocellulars strongly inbent, R? from much

above middle (x). . . . . 22 « «
Hindwing with discocellulars usually normal and with RR?
from about the middle, or little above. . . . . .

Wings small and narrow; face, thorax, etc. smooth-scaled.

Wings large and ample; face, thorax, etc. densely shaggy.

. Hindwing with C anastomosing strongly with SC .

Hindwing with C not anastomosing with SC (2) .

. Forewing with apex usually rounded; SC? nearly always

arising separate
Forewing with apex usually squared or pointed ; SC? arising
JUD SC uM EE NM MN LÉ) à
Tongue absent; pectus densely hairy . .
Tongue present; pectus seldom densely hairy .
Frenulum absent ; hindwing with R? from close to R!.
Frenulum present; hindwing with R? from nearer to R9

UADIT

. Hindwing with R? connate with or very coseoR! . .

Hindwing with R? well separated from [MET rS 5
Forewing nearly three times as long asbroad. . . . .

Forewing not nearly three times as long as broad . .

. Margins of all wings irregular. (deep crenulations or in-

cisions)

Margins of all wings entire . 1 2 2 . . .

. Forewing with distal margin excised bevow apex only

Forewing with distal margin more or less crenulate or dentate
throughout.

. Antenna and legs abnormally long.

Antenna and legs not abnormally long.

Hindwing with C closely approximated to SC to near end
Vince Tn CR ee mao 5 e

Hindwing with C diverging from SC considerably before
end of cell.

. Forewing with apex rounded, SCH? stalked.

32. Genus GASTROPHORA, Guenée.

47. Genus DicycLopes, Warren.

30. Genus PHALLARIA, Guenée.

27. Genus MoNocTENIA, Guenée.
28. Genus (ENOCHROMA, Guenée.

4. Genus DEBos, Swinhoe.

31. Genus CARTHÆA, Walker.

. Genus ArsorHiLa, C', Hübner.

I

8. Genus INvRors, c, Butler.

49. Genus THAUMATOGRAPHE, Warren.

50. Genus ULIOLEPISs. Warren.

48. Genus SARCINODES, Guenée.

5. Genus OBELOPTERYX, Warren.

46. Genus Pazæopoxa, Warren.

40. Genus AMPHICLASTA, Turner.

56. Genus EuUMELEA, Duncan.

64. Genus Opzzra, Boisduval.

[9]
iu

36.

w
Ne)

4T.
42.

Zn
lo

1) In the few Œnockroma species in which R? is much above the middle (Zosicarneata, ? etc.), the close approximation of C to SC, and other
poifits noticed under the genera themselves, must be used as differential.

(2) Except rarely (and then not so strongly) in Afrophyla.

8 . LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Forewing with apex squared or acute, SCI? anastomosing . .

: : 49.
49. Forewing with apex scarcely ever falcate; hindwing with '
cell short; antenna bipectinate er 50.
Forewing with apex more or less falcate; hindwing with
CellinoD SONT GX anienna CULTO NON EN I
50. Forewing with C free. . . . . . . «+. . . 17. Genus NEARCHA, Meyrick.
Forewing with C connected with SC. . . . . . . 18. Genus ANTAsrA, Warren.
Sr Palpus long SN 132 Gents OAMANA Walken,
Palpus moderate. . . . > . . . . . . . . 12. Genus THEOXENA, Meyrick.
52. Forewing with C free : 3 : 53:
Forewing with C not free , decur A S a ARES. CO FFC
53. Face very strongly protubevant. . . . . . . . . 16. Genus Arcına, Walker.
Face not very strongly protuberant. . . . te oe veut DETTA
54. Forewing with SC? arising independently e CU. 5 mos qme i d) ISP ENTERS
Forewing with SC? not arising independently from cell... 2 . nn . . . . . . . . . 58.
55. Forewing with SC? anastomosing strongly wilh SCH >: . . 2 . . . + . . . . . . . 56
Forewing with SC? very rarely anastomosing (never strongly)
DUR SC. muet m E mE Ear EE.
56. Palpus long or very long (1); ct antenna unipectinate . . 23. Genus EpipesmrA, Westwood.
Palpus moderate (1); c antenna ciliated. . . . . 22. Genus Taxeoris, sect. II, Meyrick.

57. Hindtibia of cy with hair-pencil; Gf antenna bipectinate . I4. Genus Apzixis, Warren.
Hindtibia of Qf usually without hair-bencil ; cy. antenna

unUpectinale 2 « «© « « » » «© «© «# + « Lo, Genus DICHROMODES; Guenee.
58. Forewing without an areole. 5 5 : 5 3 TEE EO
Forewing with an areole . . . EU Eu c en.

59. Forewing with SC? stalked with scis 5 . . . 6. Genus Marcopava, Walker.

Forewing with SC? stalked with SC! : $ m ei d bo:
60. Hindwing Produced at SC? ; frenulum aborted . . 51. Genus ABRAXAPHANTES, Warren.
Hindwing not produced at SC? ; frenulum not aborted. . 26. Genus Systarıca, Turner.
61. Palpus rather short; apex of forewing acute. . . . . 25. Genus ArRoPHYLA, Warren.
Palpus rather long; apex of forewing not acute. . . . 24. Genus SATRAPARCHIS, Meyrick.
62. Dalpus short. EEE ee ee eo
Palpus moderate or long a eee mene EN ea ee ee uu 9
63. Hindwing with distal margin smooth; Œ hindtıbia without
hair-pencil . . 2 0. . . . . . . . . . 99. Genus EPIRRANTHIS, Hübner.
Hindwing with distal margin more or less dentate; cy
hindtibia with hair-pencil . . . . . . . . . 58. Genus Xvuou1a, Prout.
64. Forewing with SC? stalked 4 PALEIS dut COO ae a EST
IRAP WT POM stalked eee eA Oe Gees web) as o 6 4 6 5 4 6 6 Gly
65. Palpus with third joint strong, distinct; GQ antenna uni-
pectinate . . . . 20... s. s. . . 1 55. Genus HETERALEX, Warren.

(1) In the very rare cases in which the palpus of Zaxeo/is could at all be described as « long » (e. g., s¢ercospila) the generic location may be
made dependent on the Gi antenna, at least provisionally. But no known species of Zaxeofis bears any comparison in the palpus to normal Epidesmia,
while the rounded distal margin of the hindwing in the former genus is usually noticeable, that of Z/rdesmia being so generally comparatively straight,

with produced apex. In the many Zuxeofis species in which C is not free (our Section I, embracing probably twenty-four of the thirty-one known
species) no dificulty can arise.

GEOMETRIDÆ

9
Palpus with third joint small, concealed; G' antenna
bipectinate. 2 2 2 . . © + «© « . . . 20. Genus ZEUCTOPHLEBIA, Warren.
66. Forewing with SC? stalked with SC? . . . . . : 19. Genus Encrypuia, Turner.
Forewing with SC? not stalked with SC35 . . . . «c lacum S ose Rel DEMEURE
67. Wings exceptionally glossy ; hindwing with SC? and R!
slalhed.-.— >» =» © 02 2 se 2 e 9 € s. II. Genus MYINODES, Meyrick,
Wings not exceptionally glossy ; hindwing with SC? and R!
QuE GEL Oe MT. MME. ee es To fm gee ged en ee eee es ee E.
68. Wings delicate, costa of forewing strongly arched,
CO antenna bipectinate . . . 2 . . . . . . 21. Genus TAPINOGYNA, nov. gen., Prout.
Wings normal, costa of forewing little arched, cy. antenna
ciated . . . 2 . . . 4 . . . ee. 22. Genus Taxzoris, sect. I, Meyrick.
Group II
1. Hindtibia with terminal spurs only, or unarmed. . . . . . 2.
Hindtibia with median and terminal spurs . . men 7
2. Forewing with only ten veins that reach the margins . . : ww ww ee 5%
Forewing with more than ten veins that reach the margins. 2 nn 02 2 . s. : De
3. Hindwing in Gf with costa distorted (I). . . . . . 69. Genus Horosrixa, Swinhoe.
Hindwing in Cf with costa not distorted. . : . . 2. ne . . . Bei. on 4.
4. Wings iridescent; CQ hindtibia with haw-pencil. . . . 66. Genus DERAMBILA, Walker.
Wings not ividescent ; cy. hindtibia without hair-pencil. . 68. Genus Barrama, Warren.
5. Forewing with SC! arising from SCH; gt antennal cili-
ation minute. . > . . . . . . . . . . 67. Genus ConiuM, nov. gen., Prout.
Forewing with SC! arising from C; cf antennal cil'ation
LO Cg RE RU eu. Mg YE ub wach, diede s 6;
6. Palpus long; hindwing of cy with loppet at inner margin. 71. Genus ZANCLORHACOS, Bastelberger.
Palpus usually moderate; hindwing of Gf without lappet at
immer margin. . . . « . . . . . . . . 70. Genus ZANCLOPTERYX, Herrich-Schäffer.
7. Forewing with SC! arising from € . . . 8.
Forewing with SC! not avising fvom C5 2. 5 nn 2. 9.
8. Forewing with SC? from cell; cy. antenna ciliated . . . 76. Genus ENToGoNIA, Warren.
Forewing with SC? stalked with SC; Gf antenna bipecti-
OC. GO: Genus APATADELPHA, NOV. gen,, Prout
9. Forewing with SC? anastomosing with SCH . . . 2 .,. . . CIE *- es eds ye + FO.
Forewing with SC? not anastomosing with SCH . . nn . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.
10. Hindwing with cell very short; palpus not long. . 2. : > 2 on on nn... II.
Hindwing with cell not very short; palpus sometimes long (2) . . . > . ee . . . . . . . I2.
II. Forewing with distal margin usually concave; hindwing of
with medians curved. . . . . . . . . . 75. Genus PycNoNEURA. Warren.
Forewing with distal margin not concave, usually convex;
hindwing of cg with medians normal. .'. . . . 74. Genus DoricHoNEURA, Warren.
(1) The Q is scarcely yet differentiated from those of certain Derambila species; pectus apparently more hairy.
(2) In Achlora, where the cell of the hindwing might be judged « very short », at least if Pycroneura and Dolichoneura were not at hand for

comparison, the pectinate G antenna and the long palpus, especially of the ©, are sufficiently distinctive.

10

Dos

13.

I4.

TOS

T6:

17.

18.

I9.

20.

D

ST

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Groundcolour white .

Groundcolour not white. . . . . . .

Palpus moderate; apex produced; cy. antenna bipectinate

Palpus short; apex scarcely produced; cy. antenna ciliated.

Forewing of cy with fovea .

Forewing of Πwithout fovea .

Antenna in cy bipectinate

Antenna in cy ciliated . . . . . . .

Palpus long

Palpus moderate or rather short

Hindwing with inner margin longer than costal .

Hindwing with inner margin not longer than costal.

Hindwing with inner margin considerably longer than costal,
in O not tufted beneath ; face somewhat protuberant.

Hindwing with inner margin scarcely or not longer than
costal, in cy often tufted beneath; face scarcely protu-
berant .

Forewing with apex not ee or pr hindwing of
Cr often tufted beneath . . . . . 2 2 2 na

Forewing with apex usually produced or falcate; hindwing
of Πnever tufted beneath . . . . OR

Antenna in cy bipectinate; cy. hindwing with RI? connate
or stalked; Q palpus with third joint extremely long,
smooth. . . . . d :

Antenna in cy ciliated ; g Mueve with R? normal;
© palpus with third joint less extreme, vougher-scaled .

Group III

. Forewing with SC? absent .

Forewing with SC? present.

. Hindtibia with terminal spurs only

Hindtibia with oue median spur

. Forewing with C free

Forewing with C not free

. Forewing with double areole

Forewing without double areole.

. Forewing with SC} free; Q hindtibia with median spurs

Forewing with SC! not free; hindtibia in both sexes without
median Spuys. 2 y nn un

Forewing with SC! arising out of C.

Forewing with SC not arising out of C .

. Frenulum absent; hindtibia without spurs . . . .

Frenulum present; hindtibia with terminal spurs

(1) See ote on this genus, infra.

13*
14.
73. Genus DOLEROPHYLE, Warren.
72. Genus Racasta, Walker.
S T5»
16.
81. Genus PHYSETOSTEGE, Warren.
80. Genus CALLIPOTNIA, Warren.
17.
L^ oh x o d. Er
78. Genus AcHLona, Guenée.
85. Genus Panacropsis, Warren.
84. Genus BRACHYTRITA, Swinhoe.
I9.
79. Genus NOREIA, Walker.
77. Genus LeprocrTenopsis (I), Warren.
82. Genus ALEx, Walker.
83. Genus GEoGLADA, Swinhoe.
i 3.
92. Genus DERxENA, Walker.
91. Genus Ozora, Walker.
95. Genus CARTALETIS, Warren.
96. Genus PARAPTYCHODES, Warren.
94. Genus ALETIS, Hübner.
88. Genus Naxa, Walker.
8.

FAM. GEOMETRIDE II

8. Antenna in both sexes bipectinate . . . . . . . . 8g. Genus CENTRONAXA, nov. gen., Prout.
Antenna in both sexes ciliated. . . . . . . ‘. . 87. Genus ORTHOSTIXIS, Hübner.

9. Hindtibia without median spurs . » . . . . . . go. Genus AsPILONAXA, Warren.
Hindtibia with median spurs . . . . . . . . . 93. Genus CELERENA, Walker.

Group |

I. GEnus DIRCE, PROUT

Dirce. Prout, Wytsman, Gen. Ins. Fasc. 103, p. 12 (1910).
CEnone. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 5. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1194 (1890) (nec Savigny, 1817).

Characters. — Face clothed with long hairs. Palpus moderate, densely clothed with long hairs
below. Tongue present. Antenna moderately long, pubescent in both sexes. Thorax with fine erect
hairs above, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with all spurs. Tarsi moderately
spinulose. Abdomen rather robust, densely hairy beneath. Wing-expanse 21-25 mm. Wings thickly
scaled, entire, fringes rather long. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa strongly shouldered at base,
thence nearly straight, apex not acute, distal margin gently convex, cell rather long and narrow, C well
removed from it, SC! from about two-thirds, SC?? stalked from before SC*?, SC? anastomosing shortly
with SC‘, radials normal, M! separate from R?, DC?! almost perpendicular; hindwing with inner margin
not long, distal margin little convex, cell long and narrow, C more or less approximated to SC through-
out cell, especially at middle part, SC? connate or short-stalked with R!, R? weak, M! separate from R5,

inner area of wing ample, M being nearly in middle of wing and SM? running to anal angle.
Early stages unknown.

Itis not impossible that further research may result in transferring this genus (possibly also the
following?) to the Brephinae. The eyes, though spherical, are neither large nor prominent; the hairy

face and palpus, and even the wing coloration are highly suggestive of that subfamily.
Type of the genus : Dirce lunaris (Meyrick) = Œnone lunaris, Meyrick.

Australian.

Geographical distribution of species.

1. D. lunaris (Meyrick). Tasmania.
Œnone lunaris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1195
(1890).
2. D. solaris (Meyrick). Tasmania.
Œnone solaris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1195
(1890).

2. GENUS DICERATUCHA, SWINHOE

Diceratucha. Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 14, p. 133 (1904).

Characters. — Face somewhat hairy ; two bluntly conical, chitinous frontal projections above.

Palpus moderate, with projecting scales. Tongue present. Antenna about one-half, in & shortly ciliated,

12 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

in Q subserrate, pubescent. Thorax somewhat hairy. Hindtibia in Of with slight hair-pencil, in both
sexes with all spurs. Tarsi scarcely spinulose. Wing-expanse 25-28 mm. Frenulum present, Forewing
with cell rather long and narrow, SC! free, SC?? stalked from well before SC*?, SC? anastomising shortly
with SC! from just beyond SC’, radials normal, M! approximated at its base to R?, M? from rather near
end of cell; hindwing with C not sharply bent basally, closely approximated to SC to beyond two-thirds
of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC? long-stalked with R!, discocellulars very oblique, slightly
inangled, R? from the angle, rather weak, M! separate from R*, inner area of the wing rather broad,
SM? running to anal angle.

c* genitalia with uncus pointed, two elbowed arms project from the tegumen, constituting
possibly a trifurcate uncus; harpes rather narrow, parallel, spined at apex, a small tooth projecting
inwardly from apex of sacculus; penis very short and stout. Form of uncus and harpes remind of the
Polyplocidae.

Early stages unknown.

The diagnosis of this genus was drawn up quite independently of the preceding, but the two are
closely similar in venation. They are probably rather ancient types, with -comparatively little of the
Geometrid specialization. Their superficial appearance is, in a few characters, somewhat Noctuid,

Diceratucha even showing the so-called. « Noctua pattern ».

Type of the genus: Diceratucha xenopis (Lower) = (Enone xenopis, Lower == Diceratucha xenopis,

Swinhoe (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. D. xenopis (Lower). — Pl. 1, Fig. 19. Victoria.

Œnone xenopis, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 26, p. 227 (1902).
Diceratucha xenopis, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol.14, p.133 (1904).

3. GENUS XENOGENES, NOV. GEN., MEYRICK

Xenogenes, Meyrick, in litt. (1).

Characters. — « Face rounded-prominent, with appressed scales. Tongue developed. Antenne
three-fifths, in gf flatly dentate, moderately ciliated. Palpi moderate, subascendig, second joint with
dense rather rough scales, terminal joint short. Thorax and femora beneath with a few hairs, posterior
tibiæ with all spurs. Forewings with ro connected with 9 (2), forming a short areole, 11 separate.
Hindwings with 3 and 4 approximated at base, 5 normal, 6 and 7 short-stalked, transverse vein rather

bent, 8 approximated to cell towards base, diverging from before middle of cell. » (Meyrick, in litt.).
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus ; Xenogenes chrysoplaca, Meyrick.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

(x) The entire descriptions of this anomalous-looking genus and species have been kindly furnished by Mr. Edward Meyrick.

(2) SC? out ot SC?, anastomosing with SC 4 , on our interpretation and nomenclature ; 11 = SC!, 3 of hindwing = Mi, 4, 5, 6 = R3, R? and R!,
728€5,82G. —L. B. ER:
7 ;

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 13

1. X. chrysoplaca, nov. sp. (1), Meyrick, in litt. Queensland.
2. X, (?) eustrotiodes, nov. sp. (2), Prout. West Australia.

4. GENUS DEBOS, SWINHOE

Debos. Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291 (1885); Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 17, 553 (1906).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, slender, slightly rough-scaled,
third joint small, pointed. Tongue wanting. Antenna about one-half length of forewing, in C strongly
unipectinate (Q unknown). Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs rather short and stout. Femora glabrous.
Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Abdomen' moderately stout. Wing-expanse 21-22 mm. Wings
long and narrow, smooth-scaled. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa slightly arched at base, apex
hardly acute, distal margin slightly oblique. cell two-thirds the length of wing, SC! free, SC?“ on a
rather long stalk quite apart fiom SC*?, SC! stalked from close to R!, radials normal, M! from close to
end of cell; hindwing with C approximated to SC to about one-half, thence gradually diverging,
SC? stalked with R!, R? weak, from middle of discocellulars, M! connate with R3.

Early stages unknown.

An apparently quite isolated genus, whose position has given much trouble to systematists, and
which may perhaps not ultimately be allowed to remain in the Geometridae. The separation of vein SC?
from SC is very rare for this family. and antagonistic to Meyrick's characterization thereof; yet it has
been noticed in the genera Carthaea, Gerusia, etc. (see supra, « Key », 21, footnote) and might easily

appear in others of the same group, where SC? arises from SC?, but normally anastomoses with SC?.

Type of the genus : Debos iratus, Swinhoe (1885).

(1) « Xenogenes chrysoplaca, nov. sp. — GO 24 mm. Head ochreous-vellow, back of crown and a frontal bar dark fuscous. Pa' pi dark
fuscous. mixed with yellowish beneath. Antenne dark fuscous Thorax dark fuscous, a spot on shoulders and two connected posterior spots ochreous- yellow.
Abdomen orange. basal and three anteapical segments suffused dorsally with dark fuscous. Forewings somewhat elongate-triangular, costa nearly straight,
apex obtuse, termen gently rounded, rather oblique; blackish-fuscous, markings rather light ochreous-vellow ; a slender costal streak from base to five-
sixths; an elongate-triangular blotch aimost resting on dorsum about one-four h and reaching to beneath costa at two-fifths; a moderate fascia from
beneath costa at three-filths to dorsum at three fourths; a narrow fascia along lower two-thirds of termen, attenuated downwards ; cilia blackish-fuscous.
Hindwings with termen rounded ; blackish-fuscous ; an orange patch occupying basal half of wing. anterior edge irregularly rounded and nearly parallel
to termen; a narrow orange subterminal fascia on lower two-thirds, extremities attenuated ; cilia blackish fuscous. Duaringa, Queensland, in May
(G Parnard); one specimen ». (Meyrick, in ltt.). Ts pe in coll. E. Meyrick.

2) Xenogenes (?) eustrotiodes, nov. sp. — 15 mm.(Q). 19 mm. (53). Face orange-yellow above, narrowly white below, vertex
varied with fuscous and orange; palpus fuscous, terminally bright orange; antenna fuscous. lhorax dorsally white, blotched with fuscous; abdomen
dorsally concolorous with hindwing, ventrally fuscous. Wings densely but smoothly scaled somewhat glossy. recalling the texture of the Noctuid genera
Eustrotia (Erastria\ and others; fringes long. Forewing white. faintly tinged with yellowish ; costa broadly but irregularly blotched with brown from
base to near first line; lines velvety black, first trom before one-third of costa to b yond two-fifths of inner margin, oblique outwards from costa, forming a
slisht tooth distad in upper and a deep sinus distad in lower half of cell, broken except at its ends into a series of vein-spots (that on M! elongate), running
trom two-thirds of costa to before two-thirds of inner margin, startir g from a thick black spot on costa, thence oblique outwards to SC5, nearly vertical
to R3, strongly curved inw-rds to submedian fold, where it is somewhat angled, thence again curved inwards to inner margin; first line followed by an
irregular plumbeous median band (in the Q brown and more regular! of about 2 mm. width, and this again by a straight streak along discocellulars; a
further plumbeous (in © brown) cloud proximally to second line behind cell, darker blotches from costa before apex and from inner margin before tornus,
the former terminating ina small blackish blotch across R3, the latter mecting the median band about at M? ; subterminal line of the ground-colour, strongly
dentate, indistinct and slightly filled in distally with plumbeous shading in the ©, more distinct in the ©, which hasthe entire distal margin darkened ;
a terminal line of distinct elongate black marks, the anterior one thickened; fringe whitish, indistinctly dark-spotted. and with a distinct blackish mark
at apex. Hindwing with distal margin little rounded, especially between SC? and Mi, apex therefore slightly produced, but not acute ; ground colour very
pale yellowish (in the Q yellower). with a terminal brown band of about r 1/2 mm. width, which, in the type (C) is indistinct, divided by a pale yellowish
line and interrupted before anal angle, and with a dark mark on inner-margin at beyond one-half; terminal spots and fringe nearly as in forewing.
Underside of forewing fuscous, with two pale marks on costa; underside of hindwing somewhat as upperside, but with a distinct dark discal spot, distinct
traces of a curved postmedial line. and (in the type) the terminal dark band even more reduced, three blotches (that at costal extremity very small) alone
persisting. Waroona, West Australia, G. F. Berthoud. Type (@) 16 Nov. 1907, and co-type (Q) 23 Nov. 1007, in coll. G. Lyell. Referred provisionally to
Xenogenes. as it seems undesirable to erect a new genus without being able to compare it with the existing one. It agrees with the essential characters
given by Meyrick, only the palpus is rather short, porrect, and vein C of hindwing is closely approximated to cell to far beyond one-half, and probably a
side-by-side comparison would reveal differences in texture or scaling, and in shape of hindwing. & hindtibia thickened, with hair-pencil. Forewing with
SC? out of SC?, anastomosing with SC! close beyond SC*. Evidently a rather variable species (sexually ?), Mr. Lyell's © being smaller and altogether
darker than the c, seé above; the C has also some scattered black dots in the white subbasal area, the Q only one (on submedian fold).

I4 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Geographical distribution of species. — Indian.

1. D. iratus, Swinhoe. Nilgiris.
Debos iratus, Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291, t. 20, f. 7 (1885).

5. GENUS OBELOPTERYX, WARREN

Obelopteryx. Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 407 (1906).

Characters. — l'ace gently convex, not projecting beyond the eyes, terminating in a slight
ridge at the mouth. Palpus small, slender, upcurved, smooth-scaled, terminal joint obtusely pointed.
Tongue developed. Antenna in Q pubescent, the segments slightly angled (9° unknown). Legs
moderate, slender, hindtibia with two pairs of equal spurs. Wings-expanse 28 mm. Frenulum present.
Forewing nearly three times as long as broad, cell rather narrow, discocellulars slightly incurved,
SC? from just before stalk of SC#®, anastomosing first with SC! and then with SC?4, forming a double
areole, radials normal, M! from close to R?, M? not far from M!; hindwing rather small, narrow, rounded
distally, inner margin short, C approximated to SC to one-half, SC? stalked with R!, R? very weak,

medians much as in forewing, SM? to anal angle.
Eariy stages unknown.

Only the type-specimen of this anomalous genus is at present known. Dr. Dyar, who has kindly
supplied some information supplemental to that originally published, writes that in shape and colour
the insect looks suggestive of a Eufithecia. Warren thinks it shows some analogy to Erannis (= Hibernia,
auctt.), but does not say in what respects. The forewing venation is distinctly Larentiine, while in the
hindwing (as in one or two other aberrant genera of this subfamily : Debos, etc.), R? is so weak as to

suggest a transition to that in which it is absent (Geometrinae [= Boarmiinae, auctt.]).
Type of the genus : Obelopteryx angusta, Warren (1906).

Geographical distribution of species. — Peru.

I. O. angusta, Warren. Peru:
Obelopteryx angusta, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 408 (1906).

6. GENUS MARCODAVA, WALKER

Marcodava. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1744 (1862).

Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, hairy,
third joint not distinct. Tongue long. Antenna in c about two-thirds, slender, bipectinate to apex, the
pectinations moderately long, finely ciliated. Thorax slender, slightly hairy beneath. Legs (broken).
Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 28 mm. Wings smoothly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing rather
narrow, costa well arched at base, thence nearly straight, slightly convex before apex, distal margin
oblique, about half the length of costal, cell more than half the length of wing, DC? very oblique,
SC! free, SC? stalked with SC*5 from close to apex of cell, R? from slightly nearer to R! than to R$,
M! very short-stalked with R?, M? from about two-thirds of cell; hindwing slightly produced, but apex
rounded, distal margin little convex, cell about one-half, DC3 very oblique, C closely appressed to SC
to just beyond one-half of cell, thence diverging, SC? short-stalked with R!, R? from near upper angle of
cell, M! short-stalked with R3.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 15

Early stages unknown.

A rather curious genus, which except for its shape, coloration and general aspect, might be
referred to the H'emitheriae. Its position is very obscure, and it is certainly quite remote from the other
‘South American representatives of the CEnochromicae, all of which, with the exception of Obelopteryx and
Cortixa, fall into our Group II. In the scaling, it slightly suggests Alsophila, but in most other respects
it is altogether dissimilar. Only the original type, collected by Darwin at Port Famine, is known.

We find a rather close relationship between this genus and « Bacillogaster » Parva, Butler, Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 392 (1882), from Chili, with which we were unacquainted when arranging our material.
Perhaps it would have been better reserved for treatment under the subfamily Geometrinae, vein R? of
‘the hindwing being quite weak. The same remark applies to Egea and possibly some others of these

transitional genera.
Type of the genus : Marcodava egenaria, Walker.

Geographical distribution of species. — Patagonia.

1. M. egenaria, Walker. Patagonia.
Marcodava egenaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1745(1862).

7. GENUS ALSOPHILA, HÜBNER

Alsophila. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 320 (1826?); Herrich-Schäffer, Deutsch. Ins. Heft 165,
p. 28, Heft 166, p. 84 (1839).

Anisopteryx. Boisduval, Gen. Ind. Meth. p. 193 (1840) (ex Stephens, Ill. Haust. nec sect. typ. West-
wood restr.)

Anysopteryx. Duponchel, Cat. Méth. Lép. p. 235 (1845).

Erannis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 (1892) (ex Hübner, Verz. nec sect. typ. Herrich-
Schäffer restr.).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus extremely short, rough-scaled, third joint
-smooth, slender. Antenna in Cf less than one-half the length of forewing, subdentate, with long or
moderately long fasciculate ciliation, in Q almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present (though very small in ©). Tarsi strongly spinulose.
Wing-expanse of c 31-40 mm. Wings smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly
straight or slightly arched, apex rounded, distal margin oblique, cell very long, SC! generally free,
occasionally anastomosing slightly with C, SC? arising from cell (occasionally in fometaria from SC),
generally free, occasionally (at least in pometaria) anastomosing shortly with stalk of SC?9, SC?? long-
stalked from just before or (in aceraria) from apex of cell, R! normal or (in aceraria) very short-stalked
with SC?5, M! separate from R?, SM? obsolete or short, not running into SM?; hindwing ample, rounded,
cell long, discocellulars biangulate in the typical section, R? then from lower angle, near (sometimes
very close) to R?, C anastomosing strongly with SC, SC? separate, connate, or very shortstalked with
R!, R? variable in position, Ml separate from R?, SM? running into distal margin, SM? to anal angle
(PI. 2, Fig. I), € apterous, with strong anal tuft. c* genitalia with uncus pointed, obtuse, harpes broad,
truncate, bearing on the upper (i. e., ventral) edge one long, parallel process at the apex and one or

more obtuse extensions below, penis not longer than the genitalia, pointed.

Ecc. — Oblong. somewhat squared by being squeezed together in patches, firmly cemented
(sometimes encircling a twig, like those of Malacosoma neustria), laid upright (i. e., the sides attached to

neighbouring eggs instead of to a flat surface as with most Geometrids), micropylar end convex, nadir

16 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

more flattened, surface smooth and glossy, a covering of long, fibre-like scales from the maternal anal
tuft (Hellins, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 14, p. 114). But Eyndhoven's figures in Sepp (Ned. Ins. Vol. 8, t. 34,
f. 1-3) and the American accounts (Riley. Eighth Rep. Ins. Mo. p. 13; Dyar, Psyche, Vol. 9, p. 262, etc.)
deviate in some details. The manner of oviposition has been described by Lyonet, Recherches, p. 281, 282.

Larva. — Slender, smooth, uniformly cylindrical, head nearly round, somewhat flattened,
slightly bilobed, under the anal flap two short, blunt points, on fifth abdominal segment an additional
pair of rudimentary prolegs, not noticeable in the newly hatched larva (Hellins, Riley, Dyar, in locis
citatis). According to Breyer (Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 7, p. 45) these additional prolegs are retractile,
and are used, in walking, not for prehension but as tactile organs to find a suitable foothold for the true
claspers. ;

Pura. — Very plump and full, eye-cases prominent, abdomen tapering rapidly but with anal
extremity blunt. bearing a flat knob with two short, widely-diverging sharp spines (Hellins, loc. cit.;

Riley, loc. cit. f. 6; Sepp, Ned. Ins. Vol. 8, p. 129, t. 34, f. 8, 9).

Probably a somewhat ancestral type of genus, yet with certain specializations of its own. The
strong anastomosis of C of hindwing with SC has led some systematists to place it (as also the following
genus) among the Larentiinae. The early stages, the posture of the Gt moth at rest (with the hindwing
closely folded, and covered by the forewing), the scaling and pose of markings, the venation of the
forewing (with SC! usually entirely free from SC?, and occasionally anastomosing with C), the position
of SM? of the hindwing, and a possible relationship to Egea (in whose hindwing there is no anastomosis
or connection of C with SC), satisfy us that there is no real Larentiine affinity. The venation is in a
singular state of flux; not only are the discocellulars of the hindwing different in different species
(whereas in the Laventiinae their constancy is even of generic value), but in aescularia there is actually
some appreciable variability among individual specimens, while its Japanese counterpart, japonensis
falls, on this character, into a separate section; further variability will be found in the suboostals of

the forewing, see supra.

Type of the genus: Anisopteryx aescularia (Schiffermüller) — [Phalaena] Geometra aescularia,
Schiffermüller (1839).

Geographical distribution of species. — Palæarctic and Nearctic.
SECTION I. — Hindwing with discocellulars biangulate, R* from near R®.
1. A. aescularia (Schiffermüller). Europe to Armenia.

[Phalaena] Geometra aescularia|Schiffermüller], Schmett. Wien. p. 102 (1775).

Phalaena Geometra murinaria, Borkhausen, Eur. Schmett Vol. 5, p. 210
(1794) (nec Schiffermüller, 1775).

Geometra cineraria [Haworth], Prodr. Lep. Brit. p. 23 (1802), nom. nud.
(fide Haworth, Lep. Brit. (2), p. 306 (1809).

Geometra apteraria, 9, Haworth, Lep. Brit. (2), p. 306 (1809).

Fidonia aescularia, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 437 (1825).

Alsophila aescularia, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 321 (1826 ?).

Fidonia progemmaria, 9, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6 (1), p. 314 (1827)
(nec Hübner)

Anisopteryx aescularia, Stephens, Cat. Brit. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 116 (1829).

Hibernia aescularia, Duponchel, Lép. de France, Vol. 7 (2), p. 318 (1829).

Hibernia aesculi, Duponchel, ibidem, t 156, f. 3 (1829).

Chimadia aescularia. Speyer, Isis, p. 109 (1839).

Erannis aescularia, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 (1892).

2. Anisopteryx quadripunctaria (Esper). Europe to Armenia.

|Phalaena] Geometra aceraria [Schiffermüller], Schmett. Wien, p. 102 (1775)

(nec Hufnagel, 1767).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 17

Geometra accraria, Hübner; Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 35, f. 186 (1796)
(in err. pro acerarıa).

Phalaena Geometra quadripunctaria, ©, Esper, Schmett. in Abbild. Vol. 5,
p. 205, t. 36, f. 10 (1800) (nec f. 11, ©).

Fidonia aceraria, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 436 (1825).

Erannis aceraria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 320 (1826 ?).

Hibernia aceraria, Duponchel, Lép. de France, Vol. 7 (2), p. 316 (1829).

Hibernia aceris, Duponchel, ibidem, t. 156, f. 1, 2 (1829)

Alsophila aceraria, Herrich-Schäffer, Deutsch. Ins. Heft 166, p. 84 (1839).

Chimadia aceraria, Speyer, Isis, p. 109 (1839).

Anisopteryx aceraria, Herrich-Scháffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol, 3,
p- 106 (1848).

SEcTION II. — Hindwing with discocellulars simple, R* from near the centre.

3. A. japonensis (Warren). Japan and S. E. Siberia.
Anisopteryx japonensis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894).
Anisopteryx primigena, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 20, p. 90 (1897)
(nec Staudinger).
Anisopteryx aescularia, var. japonensis, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 334
(1901).

4. À. pometaria (Harris). Temperate North America.
[Azisopteryx] vernata (part.), Harris, Rep. Ins. Mass. p. 332 (1841) (nec
Peck).
Anisopteryx pometaria, Harris, ibidem, p. 333 (1841).
Anisopteryx vernata, Fitch, Third Rep. Ins. New York, p. 24 (1859) (nec
Peck).
Anisopteryx restituens, Walker, The Canad. Nat. Vol. 5, p. 263 (1860);
List Lep .Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1696 (1862).
Anisopteryx autumnata, Packard, Mon. Geom. U. S. p. 400 (1876).
Alsophila pometaria, Hulst. Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 23, p. 258 (1896).

8. GENUS INUROIS, PRÆC. SUBGEN.(?), BUTLER

Inurois, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 4, p. 445 (1879).

Characters, — Face with appressed scales. Palpus minute, rough-scaled, scarcely discernible
in the type-species. Tongue wanting. Antenna in gf less than one-half the length of forewing, dentate,
with moderate fasciculate ciliation, in Q almost simple. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous.
Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs (though minute in Q). Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen rather short.
Wing-expanse of cf 24-32 mm. Wings smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing broad, costa arched,
shorter in proportion than in Alsophila, apex less rounded (usually squared or pointed), distal margin
less oblique, cell long, discocellulars rather straight, SCl anastomosing (always?) at a point with C,
which then turns off at a rather sharp angle to costa, SC! afterwards anastomosing (always?) with SC?5,
SC? arising from SC?? after their anastomosis with SC! (1), SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell long, discocellulars normal,
not biangulate, C anastomosing strongly with SC, SC? connate or short-stalked with R!, usually much
curved, R? usually weak, M! separate from R?, SM? running into distal margin, SM? to anal angle.

Q apterous, possibly without the anal tuft of Alsophila — we know only a single Q, perhaps wasted.

Early stages unknown.

(1) To homologize this venation with that of those exceptional examples of 4/sophila Pomefar:a in which SC? does not arise independently, it
would be more strictly correct here to say : SC!-? stalked, their stalk anastomosing with that of SC#>.

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

H
oo

This genus is so closely akin to Alsophila that we should have been inclined to treat it as merely:
a section thereof had it not already received generic rank which it seemed undesirable to obscure until
it should be more intimately known. The broader wings and straighter outer line give it superficially a
different aspect, but whether our differentiation by the venation will always hold remains somewhat
uncertain. Without doubt this is rather variable in Inurois, and we have already seen that it is decidedly
so in Alsophila; A. pometaria, with its shorter antennal ciliations, rather ample forewing, simple disco-
cellular of hindwing and occasional (though exceptional) stalking of SCI? of forewing, tends to bridge
over the space between the two genera. It is further to be added that no material in Inurois has been
available for denuding. and that examination of the closely-approximated subcostals is by no means

easy. R? of hindwing is generally less strong than in Alsophila, but this is inconstant.
Type of the genus : Inurois tenuis, Butler (1879).

Geographial distribution of species. — Eastern Asiatic.

I. I. tenuis, Butler. Japan.
Inurois tenuis, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 4, p. 445 (1879).
2. I. membranaria (Christoph). 5. E. Siberia, Japan.
Anisopteryx membranaria, Christoph. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 55 (2),
p- 73 (1880).

Erannis membranaria, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 81 (1892).
Inurois membranaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 20, p. 90 (1897).

9. GEnus PHTHORARCHA, MEYRICK

Phthorarcha. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892)(1).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus very short, rough-scaled, third joint minute,
concealed. Tongue wanting. Antenna moderate, in gf serrate, with rough fascicles of very long cilia,
in © slightly ciliated. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with short terminal
spurs, medians wanting in both sexes. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Wing-expanse of Gf 33-51 mm. Wings
with smooth, shiny scaling. Frenulum develeped. Forewing elongate, margins nearly straight, distal
equal in length to inner, apex prominent, inner angle weak, cell long, subcostals variable. SC! anasto-
mosing with C, SC? from cell, anastomosing first with SC! and then with stalk of SC, or sometimes
SCH? long-stalked, their stalk anastomosing first with C and then with SC?*?, SC%> stalked from just
before apex of cell, SC? separating from SC? unusually near apex (sometimes, at least, just beyond SC? ),
radials curved, M! approximated at its base to R? ; hindwing elongate, inner and distal margins almost
continuous. anal angle being entirely rounded off, cell long, C anastomosing with SC to one-half of cell,
SC? stalked with Rl, R? vestigial. perhaps slightly stronger towards distal margin, placed midway
between R! and R? , Ml approximated to R? , SM? to inner margin close to tornus. Q apterous, with
strong anal tuft much as in Alsophila, perhaps even better developed.

Early stages unknown.

Clearly related to Alsophila, though with the wings ofthe G more nearly approaching in shape

those of Egea. Vein R? of the hindwing is really present (at least in some examples), yet so weak that

(1) Strictly speaking. it is doubtful whether the generic name obtained validity until 1805, when Staudinger published the description of the
species; for « pr/migena, Staudinger », cited by Meyrick as sole species of the genus, was at that time a mere MS. name, though the gezzs was adequately
described. Fortunately no question of priority is involved.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 10

Meyrick describes it as « wholly absent »; it might have seemed logica!

as we have done with Xenomusa. but — unlike that genus — it has depa

but to conserve the position pr by Mevrick. Border-line genera,

evolutionary hypotheses, will always be the crux of the systematist.
Type of the genus: Phthorarcha primigena, Meyrick (nom. nud.) = Anisoöteryx frimigena, Stau-
dinger (1895).

Geographical distribution of species. — Centra Asia.

1. P. primigena (Staudinger). — PI. 1, Fig. 6. Zeraishan. ? Tura.
Phihorarcha primigena, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892
(nom. nud.).

Anisopiervx primigena, Staudinger, Iris. Vol. 7. p. 291 (1895).

10. GENUS EGEA, DUPONCHEL

oO

Egea. Duponchel, Cat. Méth. Lép. Eur. p. 245 (1845); Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. :
p- 123 (1858).

Eremia. Herrich-Schäfer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3, p. 35 (1847).

Macrogonia (part.). Herrich-Scháfier, Samml. Aussereur. Schmeit. Vol. 1, p. 62 (1855).

Characters. — Face not pud with moderately appressed scales. Palpus shori, rough-
scaled, third joint distinct. Tongue weak. Antenna about one-half, in C' strongly bipectinate to apex,
in QO simple. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present
rather long, somewhat approximated. Tarsi with a few spinules. Wing-expanse 18-22 mm. Wings
narrow, those of the © smaller and ill-developed. Scaling smooth. Frenulum developed. Forewing
with apex prominent, cell long, SC! free, from close before stalk of SC??, SC? absent, radials normal,
MI well separate from R?; hindwing with apex somewhat produced, cell rather long, C approximated
to SC to middle of cell, SC? connate or stalked with Rl. = rather weak, M! separate from R?, SM? run-
ning to anal angle, SM? to inner margin. & genitalia with uncus apparently very short. rounded; harpe
bulged out to half centre, then narrow, parallel, nd at apex, hairy. at centre of outer edge a glo-
bular, spined process, springing from the blunt end of an acute wedge; penis very stont; « juxta » broa

with a long point on centre.

Early stages apparently unknown.

.

Meyrick regards this genus as related to Bre?/os, but we cannot ind any points in common.
has any extant relatives, we should rather suspect that they would be the members of the Also
group.

Tyne of the genus : Egea culminaria (Eversmann) = Idaea culmin

Geographical distribution of species. — Palzarctic (local,
to Central Asia).

I. E. culminaria (Eversmann). S. E. Russia to W. Turke

desertaria, Freyer, Neue s t
ia, ee pu

20 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Egea desertaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed. 3), p. 53 (1851).
Macrogonia culminaria, Gumppenberg, Nova Acta, Akad. Halle, Vol 65,
p. 257 (1896).
2. E. cacuminaria, Rambur. Spain.
Aegea cacuminaria, Rambur, Cat. Lép. And. Vol. 2, t. 19, f. 2 (1866).
Macrogonia culminaria, var. cacuminaria, Gumppenberg, Nova Acta Akad.
Halle, Vol. 65,p. 257 (1896).
3. E. teneraria, Staudinger. Thian-shan to Ili district.
Egea teneraria, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 196 (1892).
Eremia coelestinaria, Alphéraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 26, p. 456 (1892)
(nom. vetust. ?).
Eremia teneraria, Alphéraky, Roman. Mém. Lép. Vol. 9, p.59,t. 4,f.5(1897).

4. E. fellucida, Staudinger. Altai.
Egea pellucida, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 12; p. 396 (1900).
5. E. argentaria, Bang- Haas. Tunis.

Egea argentaria, Bang-Haas, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 48 (1910).

Il. GENUS MYINODES, MEYRICK

Myinodes. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 82 (1892).

Eusarca (part.). Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3, p. 34 (1847) (non Hübner, Ten-
tamen, ined., nec Chevrolat in Agassiz, Nomencl. [1842]).

Pseudotagma. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 168 (1892).

Characters. — Face smooth, prominent. Palpus moderate or rather long, somewhat rough-
scaled, third joint not distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in gf with fascicles of short,
even cilia. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs rather slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated,
with four rather long spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 28-30 mm. Wings
ample, smooth-scaled and glossy, in Q rather smaller and narrower. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa nearly straight, apex not acute, distal margin gently rounded, SC! anastomosing very shortly
with C, SC? anastomosing for some distance with SC!, then more shortly with stalk of SC?4, SC35 stalked
from close to apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded,
C approximated to SC from near base to beyond middle of cell, SC? stalked with R!, R? from slightly
above middle of discocellulars, M! separate from R?. C genitalia with harpe deeply cut at apex, inner
portion of apex hard chitin, outer soft and bearing hairs and ribs, on the centre of the harpe pointing
inwardly a very large, somewhat bent, pointed spine; tenth segment distinctly articulated into uncus and

« subscaphium »; penis long, a sharp toothed spine upon the mouth, vesica with at least one cornulus.
Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus: Myinodes interpunctaria (Herrich-Schäffer) = Sterrha interpunctaria, Herrich-
Schäffer (1892).

Geographical distribution of species, — Mediterranean.

1. M. interpunctaria (Herrich-Schäffer). — Pi. 1, Fig. 13. S. Europe, N. Africa, Syria.

Sterrha interpunclaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Deutsch. Ins., Heft 165, t. 6
(1839); Heft 172, p. 104 (1840).

Eusarca interpunctaria, Herrich-Scháffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur
Vol. 3, p. 34 (1847).

Fidonta interpunctaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed. 3), p. 54
(1851).

M yinodes interpunctaria, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 82 (1892).

Pseudotagma interpunctaria, Staudinger. Iris, Vol. 5, p. 168 (1892).

Anisopteryx interpunctaria, Gumppenberg, Nova Acta, Akad. Halle, Vol. 59,
p- 396 (1893).

FAM. GEOMETRIDZA 21

12. GENUS THEOXENA, MEYRICK

Theoxena. Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 56 (1884).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, somewhat rough-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna about one-half length of forewing, in GO with rather long even fascicles of cilia, which become
short towards apex. Thorax slender, glabrous beneath. Legs slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not
dilated, with four moderate spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 23-25 mm.
Wings with smooth, glossy scaling. Frenulum present. Forewing subfalcate, rather narrow, cell just
over one-half, SC! and SC? arising separate, anastomosing to form a narrow areole, then sometimes
together very shortly with C, SC? later anastomosing strongly with the stalk of SCH, SC?5 stalked from
just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! from well before R?; hindwing rather long and narrow, cell
about one-half, C approximated to SC to near end of cell. SC? short-stalked with R!, radials normal,

M! as in forewing.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Theoxena scissaria (Guenée) = Panagra scissaria, Guenée (1884).

Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.

I. T. scissaria (Guenée). New Zealand.
Panagra scissaria, Guenée, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 5, p. 43 (1868).
Theoxena scissaria, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 56 (1884).

I3. GENUS SAMANA, WALKER

Samana. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 197 (1863).

Characters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus very long, with long projecting
scales, third joint not distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in c shortly ciliated, in Q very
shortly. Thorax scarsely hairy beneath. Legs slender. Foreleg rather long. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
not dilated in Gf, all spurs present. Abdomen in Gf slender. Wing-expanse 24-30 mm. Wings rather
narrow, smoothly scaled, apices acute, in forewing falcate, especially in the Q. Frenulum present.
Forewing with cell slightly over one-half the length of wing, DC? strongly incurved (especially in the
type-species), C free, SC? from cell, anastomosing strongly with SC! and subsequently for a short
distance with stalk of SCH, SC35 stalked from before apex of cell, R: normal, R? from nearer to R! than
to R? (especially in the type-species), M! separate from R?, hindwing with cell about one-half, disco-
cellulars in the type-species nearly as in the forewing. C closely appressed to SC nearly to end of cell,
SC? connate or very short-stalked with R!, R? in the type-species arising considerably above the middle

of discocellulars, M! separate from R®,
Early stages unknown.

Nearly related to Theoxena, as first tentatively suggested by Butler (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1877,
P. 391); Meyrick, overlooking the non-anastomosis of C
Hydriomenidae and lost sight of this relationship (Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 93). The palpus and

the venation point also to a close affinity with Epidesmia and Nearcha.

with SC in hindwing, has placed it in his

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

to
to

Type of the genus : Samana falcatella. Walker (1863).

Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.

1. S. falcatella, Walker. New Zealand.
Samana falcatella, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 27, p. 197 (1863). :
Panagra falcatella, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 93 (1884).

2. S. acutata, Butler. South Island, N. Zealand.
Samana acutata, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 401 (1877).

14. GENUS ADEIXIS, WARREN

Adeixis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897).
Paragyrtis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (1905).

Characters. — Face obliquely sloping (protuberant below), terminating in a small cone of
scales. Palpus moderately long, rostriform, rough-scaled, third joint blunt, concealed. Tongue developed.
Antenna not quite half the length of forewing, in c bipectinate, with the inner series very short, and
the apex nearly simple, in Q pubescent. Thorax glabrous beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia in Gt
dilated, with furrow containing a small hair-pencil, all spurs present in both sexes. Tarsi somewhat
spinulose. Wing-expanse 14-21 mm., the Q usually considerably the smaller, somewhat narrower.
Wings not broad, scaling smooth and glossy. Frenulum present. Forewing with costal and distal
margins nearly straight, tornus rounded, SC! free, though closely approximated in part to SC?,
SC? anastomosing with stalk of SC? just beyond SC», SC?? stalked from just before apex of cell, radials
normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with anal angle and termen rounded, C closely approximated
to SC to about two-thirds of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC? separate from R!, R? from slightly nearer
to R! than to R?, M! separate from R?. gf genitalia with harpe truncate, one large pyramidal soft
process occupying its inner side. « subscaphium » well developed: penis as long as the genitalia, one

curved cornulus.
Early stages unknown.

This genus has been assumed to be related to Theoxena or Dichromodes, but the relationship is
probably not very close. Mr. G. Lyell, of Gisborne, writes us that « when netted this species shams dead
and folds its wings over (enclosing) its body, with tips pressed close together, more like the habits of a

Noctuid ».

Type of the genus : Adeixis inostentata (Walker) = Panagra inostentata, Walker — Adetxts

insignata, Warren (1897).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

I. A. tnostentata (Walker). Australia, New Zealand.
Panagra inostentata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1012 à
(1862).
Adeixis insignata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897).
Adeixis inostentata, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902).
Dichromodes griseata, Hudson, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 35, p. 244, t. 3o,
f. 5 (1903) (var. ?).
Pavagyrtis inostentata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (1905).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 23

15. GENUS DICHROMODES, GUENÉE

Dichromodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p 320 (1853).
Gacopsodos. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 395 (1577).

Characters. — Face with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus moderate or long, strong, densely
rough-scaled, third joint not distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cf unipectinate, the
pectinations decreasing in length towards apex, in © very shortly ciliated. Thorax scarcely hairy
beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia usually not dilated (1), all spurs present. Tarsi not conspicuously
spinulose. Wing-expanse 15-30 mm. Wings somewhat variable in shape. Frenulum present. Forewing
triangular, usually with margins little arched. cell moderate to rather long, discocellulars hardly oblique,
C free, SC! nearly always free, but closely approximated to SC? (2),
SC? from cell, usually anastomosing with SC*!, SC?5 stalked, radials
normal, R? separate from M!; hindwing with distal margin usually round-
ed, occasionally much straighter, then with apical area appearing pro-
duced, cell about one-half, C approximated to SC to beyond middle of
cell, thence diverging. usually rather rapidly, SC? separate from R!. radials ENDE ipn icd

Fic, 1

normal, M! separate from R?. c genitalia (ainaria) with uncus very long,

pointed, articulated to tegumen, « subscaphium » very long and acute (as long as uncus). articulated to
tegumen below junction with uncus; harpe long, narrow, parallel, thickened along costal half, sacculus
bearing a long, sharp thorn; a long, narrow, parallel extension of the lower edge of the cucullus overlaps
the thorn upon the sacculus; « juxta » very long, toothed on either side of the base, and extended to a

sharp tongue-shaped point, as far as the anal opening; penis long, narrowed both at apex and base.
Early stages insufficiently known (see Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4. p. 1184).
Type of the genus : Dichromodes ainaria, Guenée.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia to New Zealand.

SECTION I. — Hintibia of o not or scarcely dilated, tarsus normal.

Southern Australia with

1. D. ainaria, Guenée.
Tasmania.

Dichromodes ainaria, Guenée, Spec. Gen. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 321, t. 3, f. 5
(1858).

Dichromodes divergentaria, 9, Guenée, ibidem, p. 328, t. 4. f. 5 (1858).

Cidaria metaxanthata, Walker, List. Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1734
(1862).

Dasyuris metaxanthata, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 93 (18

Dichromodes subflava, 9, Bastelberger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 60
(1907) (var. ?).

882).

Southern Australia with

2. D. diasemaria, Guenée.
58). Tasmania.

Dichromodes diasemaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 321 (18
Dichromodes uniformis, Bastelberger, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 60
(1907) (var. vel ab.).

(1) But see our Section II (Fig. 1).

(2) As a rare aberration — we have noticed it in a single es/zg maria — SC! may anastomose shortly with SC#,

24 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

3. D.scothima, nov. sp. (1), Prout. West Australia.
4. D. exsignata (Walker) (diasemaria var. melan. ??). Sydney, ? Tasmania.
Panagra exsignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1o10
(1861).
5. D. usurpatrix, Prout, nov. nom. S. E. Australia.

Dichromodes exsignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1178 (1890) (nec Walker).

6. D. ornata (Walker). S. E. Australia, ? Queens-
Panagra ornata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1004 (1861). land.
Dichremodes ornata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1189 (1890). 5 t
7 D. sigmata (Walker). S. E. Australia.

Panagra sigmata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1005 (1861).
Dichromodes sigmata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1179 (1890).
8. D. triparata (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra molybdaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 995
(1861) (nec Guenée).
Panagra triparata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1005 (1861).
Dichromodes triparata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
P. 1190 (1890).
9. D. atrosignata (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra atrosignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1006
(1861).
Eubolia linda, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 96 (1882) (var. ?).
Dichromodes atrosignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1184 (1890).

10. D. obtusata (Walker). 5.105. He Australia:
Panagra obtusata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1008 (1861).
Panagra devitata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1010 (1861).
Eubolia (?) obtusata, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. o, p. 95 (1882).
Dichromodes obtusata, Meyrick. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1177 (1890).
10°. D. obtusata, var. (?) longidens, nov. (2), Prout. Victoria.

II. D. disputata (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra disputata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol 23, p. 1009 (1861).
Panagra dentigeraria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1665 (1862).
12. D. explanata (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra explanata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1009 (1861).
Dichromodes explanata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1179 (1890).
13. D. indicataria (Walker). W.to S. E. Australia.
Eubolia indicataria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 35. p. 1608 (1866).
Dichromodes indicataria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4.
p. 1186 (1890).
Dichromodes homogenes, Meyrick, M S. (in coll. Brit. Mus.).
14. D. partitaria (Walker) (ead. ac sigmata, Walker ?). W. to S. E. Australia.
Eubolia partitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1699 (1866).

(1) Dichromodes scothima, nov. sp. — 9,25 mm. Palpus white at base beneath. Antennal pectinations moderate. Winge coloured
nearly as in azzar?a and diasemarta, basal and central areas nearly unicolorous deep fuscous, a few lighter scales in the former faintly indicating the
boundaries of a slightly bent inner line and of the median band proximally ; outer boundary of central area very sharply defined, from two-thirds costa to
three-fourths inner margin. forming a blunt lobe outwards between R! and submedian fold; distal area traversed bv a few indistinct brown lines or
shades; marginal line black, thickened between the veins. Hindwing as in a/varéa and the brighter forms of arasemaria. Underside of forewing
yellowish, suffused with fuscous, costal and apical portions fuscous, discal dot dark. Of hindwing fuscous, mixed with ochreous scales except at termen.
Albany, West Australia(G. C. Shortbridge). Type in coll. Br. Mus. Closely related to @iasewaria, of which variable species it may prove to be a variety.

(2 Dichromodes obtusata, var. () longidens, nov. (bon sp. 2).— GO, 22-23 mm. Darker than typical oófzsata from Sydney, etc.
especially in central area, which is filled up with dark greyish fuscous. Line between basal and central areas somewhat outcurved in middle, subdentate.
Second line (outer boundary of central area) sending out two strong projections between R? and M2, much as in awe/icéis. Discal dot on hindwing
distinct. Underside paler, more sharply marked than in od¢zsata. Beaconsfield, Victoria (Dr. W. E. Drake). Type (@',23 Feb 1904) in coll. W.E. Drake;
cotype (9,8 March, 1905) in coll. G. Lyell.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

D
Un

Liodes (?) angasi, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. x 131, f. 13 (1875)
(var.?; an ab. ?).
Dichromodes partitaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1175 (1890).
15. D. anelictis, Meyrick. W. to S. E. Australia.
Dichromodes anelictis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1172 (1890).
[.Dichromodes] perruptaria, Zeller, M S. (in coll. Brit. Mus.).
(ab.?) Dichromodes anelictis, ab. deprivata, nov.(:), Prout.
16. D. odontias, Meyrick. Victoria.
Dichromodes odontias, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1173 (1890).
17. D. compsotis, Meyrick. S. W. Australia.
Dichromodes compsotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1174 (1890).
18. D. paratacta, Meyrick. S. E. Australia.
Dichromodes paratacta, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1176 (1890).
Coremia strumosata, var.(?), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25,
p. 1315 (1862) (nec Guenée).
19. D. liosboda, Meyrick. New South Wales.
Dichromodes liospoda, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1178 (1890).
20. D. orthotis, Meyrick. S. W. Australia.
Dichromodes orthotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
» P- 1180 (1890).
21. D. poecilotis, Meyrick. W. Australia, ? Victoria.
Dichromodes poecilotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1181 (1890).
Dasyuris tridenta, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p.649 (1902) (nov. syn.).
22. D. ioneura, Meyrick. 5. W. Australia.
Dichromodes ioneura, Meyrick. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1182 (1890).
23. D. orectis, Meyrick. W. to S. Australia.
Dichromodes orectis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p 1183 (1890).
24. D. euscia, Meyrick. New South Wales, Tasma-
Dichromodes euscia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc, N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, nia.
p. 1185 (1890).
25. D. ophiucha, Meyrick. New South Wales.
Dichromodes ophiucha, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1186 (1890).
26. D. strophiodes, Lower. S. W. to S. E. Australia.
Dichromodes strophiodes, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17,
p. 155 (1893).
27. D. orthogramma, Lower. Queensland.
Dichromodes orthogramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18,
p. 81 (1894).
28. D. orthozona, Lower. W. Australia.
Dichromodes orthozona, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27,
p. 189 (1903).
29. D. arıstadelpha, Lower. 5. Australia.
Dichromodes aristadelpha, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27,
p. 190 (1903).

(1) Dichromodes anelictis, ab. (2 deprivata, nov. (bon sp.:).— Q. 21 mm. Head, body, etc., as in typical ave/ictis. Wings pale
grey, coloured as the lightest, least ochreous-tinted examples of aze/rctis, but differing in the suppression of most of the markings. Except that the
ground: colour is irregularly irrorated with fuscous scales in the basal area, and more faintly elsewhere, the only markings on forewing are the central
fascia, terminal line, cell-spot (apparently reduced in size, but nearly obliterated in the dark central fascia), costal dark mark at two-thirds and a double
ferruginous spot (i. e., nearly bisected by the wing-fold) between R3 and M! about 1 mm. distally to the outer tooth of central fascia; central fascia
normally shaped, but very indistinct excepting a strongly darkened oblique patch from costa to apex of costal half of the outer tooth; fringes, hindwing
and underside as in pale typical avel:tis. Sea Lake, Victoria, 1 Oct. 1905, type in coll. D. Goudie. In the absence of more material, and especially of
the G, the exact status of this form cannot be determined, but it deserves to have attention called to it.

26 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

30. D. trychnoptila, Turner. Tasmania,

Dichromodes trychnoptila, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o,
p. 131 (1906).

31. D. haematopa, Turner.
Dichromodes haematopa, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o,

Victoria.

p. 13r (1906).
32. D. triglypta, Lower (huj. gen. ?).
Dichromodes (?) triglypta, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 32,
p. 114 (1908).

33. D. consignata (Walker).
: Panagra consignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol.23, p.1006 (1861).

Panagra petrilineata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1008 (1861),
Dichromodes consignata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1191 (1890).
34. D. stilbiata (Guenée).
Liodes stilbiata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. des Lép. Vol. 1o, p. 120 (1858).
Panagra plusiata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1007 (1861).
Dichromodes stilbiata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1192 (1890).
35. D. confluaria (Guenée). S. E. Australia with Tas-
Panagra confluaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. des Lép. Vol. 10, p. 131,t.7,f.8 mania.
(1858).
Dichromodes confluaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1193 (1890).
36. D. fersonalis (Felder).

Colobochila (?) personalis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het., t. 120, f. 20

(1875).
Dichromodes personalis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,

p. 1194 (1890).
Epidesmia ophiosema, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 25, p. 64 (1901)

(nov. syn., sec. descr.).
37. D. steropias, Meyrick (1).
Dichromodes steropias, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
P. 1182 (1890).
38. D. phlomacra, Lower.

Dichromodes ptilomacra, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 15, p. 8

S. W. Australia.

S. W. to S. E. Australia.

Soto SE Australias

S. W. Australia.

"

West Australia.

South Australia.

(1892).

39. D. nexistriga (Warren) (bon. sp., certo).
Dichromodes steropias, ab. nexistriga, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 101

West Australia.
LJ
(1900).
40. D. rufula, nov. sp. (2), Prout.
41. D.euprepes, nov. sp. (3), Prout.

West Australia.
West Australia.

(1i) This and the two follewing species are eccentric in the narrow wings, tutt of raised scales, long palpi, etc., and perhaps should not be
allowed to remain in Dichromodes.

(2 Dichromodes rufula, nov. sp. — ©, 20 mm. Face fuscous, tinged with red. Palpus fuscous, with base whitish beneath. Forewing
rather narrow, margins nearly straight, angles pronounced; light ochreous, densely irrorated with bright red, especially in central area and behind
subterminal; costal margin fuscous ; the transverse lines red, consisting of three broad diffuse shades between base and first line, the middle one dusted
with fuscous, first line from two-fifths costa to before one-half inner margin, oblique inwards from costa to middle of cell, then making two sharp angles
outwards on M and SM2, second line from three-fifths costa to three-fifths inner margin, dentate, the longest tooth being between M! and M?, anda
further line behind this, parallel to the distal margin and consisting of a series of lunules; subterminal formed as in Joecélotés, shaded with red and fuscous
irroration proximally ; marginal line deep black, interrupted by the vein-ends, thickening between; discal spot moderate, oval, fuscous; fringe light fuscous
on inner half, paler on outer. Hindwing with distal margin rounded; lightish fuscous, distally somewhat darker, a narrow paler band (not sharply defined)
at about two-thirds; discal dot small, faint; fringe as in forewing. Underside light shining fuscous, in both wings with darker distal area and well-defined
pale band at about two-thirds. Geraldton, West Australia (E. H. Saunders). Type in coll. Br. Mus.

(3 Dichromodes euprepes, nov sp. — ©, 23 mm. Structural characters as in zonezra, palpus perhaps slightly longer.
concolorous with face, not reddish-ochreous. Forewing clear light grey, irrorated with fuscous at costa and inner margin, and more faintly in distal area;
a triangular blackish spot above M? near base; first line oblique, extremely pale yellow, extending only from middle of cell to just beyoud SM?, margined
proximaily by a fine brown line and distally in cell and again on M? by conspicuons black marks; second line straight, running obliquely from SC near to
apex to SM? at nearly two-thirds, exiremely pale yellow, margined proximally with black, more or less wedge-shaped spots, namely (in addition to diffuse
irregular ones from costa) on R!, R?, M? (these three nearly confluent) and SC®, and distally by a brown line ; behind this brown line some fuscous shading,
much as in onenra or Zoeczlotis, making a sinus distally between R! and R3. and a still deeper one between M! and and SMP; cell-spot moderate, oval,
blackish, without pale centre; marginal dots rather large, black. Hindwing and under surface nearly as in /onexra, slightly paler, underside of hindwing
with the central line rather distinct, marked with dashes proximally on the veins. Waroona, Swan River, W. A., 26 Oct. 1907 (G. F. Berthoud). Type in
coll. G. Lyell. Nearest to /owezra, but distinct in the straight, oblique lines and the absence of any reddish colour on the head and veins.

Vertex

FAM. GEOMETRIDE 27
42. D. berthoudi, nov. sp. (1). Prout. West Australia.
43. D. mesogonia, nov. sp. (2), Prout. Victoria.
44. D.rimosa, nov, sp. (3), Prout. Victoria.
45. D. mesozona, nov. spec. (4) (Lower, M S.) Prout. Victoria.
46. D. albitacta, nov. spec. (5), Prout. Victoria.
47. D. sphaeriata (Felder). New Zealand.
Cidaria sphaeriata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 131, f. 14 (1875).
? Dichromodes petrina, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst Vol. 24, p. 216 (1892).
(1) Dichromodes berthoudi, nov. sp. — C, 22 mm. Face dark fuscous. Palpus dark fuscous, somewhat irrorated with whitish above,

not whitish beneath. Antennal pectinations moderate. Forewing dark bluish grey, irrorated with whitish and more sparsely with fuscous ; lines whitish,
rather indistinct, at one-third and two-thirds, first somewhat outangled close to costa and again on M, second irregularly dentate, outcurved close to costa,
inbent below middle; subterminal very indistinct; distal margin narrowly paler; a marginal series of elongate black spots; fringe long, proximal halt
concolorous with termen of wing, distal half paler, more brownish ; discal spot distinct, black. Hindwing brownish fuscous, with faint discal dot; termen
and fringe nearly as in forewing. Underside unicolorous brownish fuscous. Waroona. Swan, River, W: A., 13 Oct. 1907 (G. F. Berthoud). Type in coll.
G. Lyell. Distinguished from évd/caturéa by larger size and small, not pale-centred discal dot ; from #s/rpatrix by the course ot the second line.

(2) Dichromodes mesogonia, nov. sp. — C 20 mm. Face fuscous, irrorated with whitish. Palpus moderate. fuscous, irrorated
with whitish above, and with base whitish beneath. Antennal pectinations about four and a half times as long as width of shaft. Head and thorax fuscous,
irrorated with whitish, abdomen somewhat paler. Legs fuscous, with ends of joints whitish. hindtibia somewhat paler. Forewing shaped as in Zxzfarafa,
hindwing more rounded. Forewing fuscous, finely irrorated with whitish and sprinkled with dark fuscous ; veins weakly marked with tawny; an ill-defined
fuscous blotch in cell near base, scarcely traceable to inner margin and less oblique than in szxo?Azodes ; lines dark fuscous, inclosing a somewhat dark-
ened central area; first line from costa at two-fifths to inner margin at almost one-half, slightly dentate on SC, M and SM, preceded by a slightly curved,
not dentate ferruginous-fuscous line; second line from costa at two-thirds to inner margin at about two-thirds, making an obtuse projection outwards
shortly below costa; and a moderate angle outwards between R3 and Mt; to this line succeeds an indistinct one, following nearly the same course, more
distinct at costa as a fuscous spot, and between R? and Mt, where it is light ferruginous and shaded proximally with tawny; distal margin broadly fuscous-
shaded, especially towards costa, causing the fine, pale subterminal to be rather clearly defined, particularly in its costil half; cell spot elongate,
fuscous, not very conspicuous; terminal line blackish, thickened into spots between the veins; fringe whitish, mixed with fuscous and intersected by
broad, ill-defined fuscous line. Hindwing fuscous, weakly irrorated with whitish, presenting a uniform rather glossy aspect, and without markings;
fringe concolorous. Undersurface of both wings nearly as hindwing above, but that of hindwing rather more strongly irrorated with whitish and less
glossy. Sea Lake, Victoria. r. Jan., 1909. Type in coll. D. Goudie. Perhaps nearest to stroghivdes, but differing in rounder hindwing, broader and
differently-shaped central area, less variegated colouring, etc.

(3) Dichromodes rimosa, nov. sp. — ©.28 mm. Nearly of the shape of coz/fuaria or consignata, forewing somewhat narrower, but
hindwing (as in them) somewhat produced apically and with distal margin little convex. Palpus not quite so long as in coz /7zara, dark fuscous irrorated
with whitish, especially above. Antennal pectinations long, the longest over eight tines as long as width of shaft. Wings tuscous, profusely irrorated
with whitish, on forewing also with sparser deep fuscous scales. Forewing with first line ill-defined, from before one-third of costa tc just beyond one-third
of inner margin, apparently sinuous but scarcely visible except as two pale spots jin cell and from inner margin to beyond SM?), which are dark-shaded
proximally and bounded by dark marks distally ; second line from two-thirds of costa to two-thirds of inner margin, consisting of a series of rather
irregular pale spots on the veins, those on R!, R?, M! and M? somewhat elongate along the veins and bounded proximally and distally by elongate deep
fuscous dots (or short dashes), giving the effect of pale chinks in the middle of dark wedges; the spots (or wedges) on R? and M! are placed somewhat
more distad than the others, the spot at inner margin (i. e., on SM?) is large and accompanied by a deep fuscous mark proximally; subterminal line pale,
sharply dentate, conspicuous through a strong fuscous shading proximally, but quite ill-defined distally; discal spot black, ot about the same size and
shape as in consignata; deep fuscous spots on costa at origin of the two lines; terminal line black, waved, interrupted at vein-ends and rather strongly
thickened midway between veins. Hindwing almost without markings; a very faint discal dot, and a terminal line nearly as in forewing. Underside of
forewing nearly without markings, an indistinct discal spot, faint traces of the commencement of pale second line on costa, and a rather distinct fuscous
spot accompanying this proximally. Underside of hindwing somewhat more strongly wnitish-irrorated than upper, discal spot large, moderately distinct,
faint suggestions of a diffuse dark submarginal shade. Sea Lake, Victoria, r Oct. 1905. Type in coll. D. Goudie.

(4) Dichromodes mesozona. nov. sp. — OC, 22 mm. Palpus moderate, ferruginous brownish, marked with fuscous. Antennal pectina-
tions over three timesas long as width of shaft. ‘I horax brownish fuscous above, abdomen somewhat paler, breast white. Fore and middle tarsus and tibia
on the outside dark tuscous, broadly whitish at middle and end of tibiæ, and at end of tarsal joints; hindleg pale. Forewing with costa somewhat arched,
distal margin feebly waved; colour ferruginous brownish, irrorated with white and with fuscous ; an ill-defined fuscous shading close to base ; a broad,
deep fuscous subbasal band, as in many Zarentiinae, closely followed by a narrow, waved one; space between this and central fascia strongly irrorated
with white; central fascia rather narrow, fuscous, conspicuous, edged proximally and distally with white, its proximal margin (from near one-half inner
margin to about two-fifths costa), irregular, sinuous, but maintaining a vertical pose except just at costa, where it makes a strong bend basad, its distal
margin ıtrom beyond two-thirds inner margin to about three-fifths costa) also irregular, roughly parallel with proximal margin, throwing very slight
projections near costa, in middle and at inner margin; another narrow pale band succeeds, then a fuscous-brownish line parallel with distal margin of
central fascia and accompanied by some ferruginous shading in inner marginal half of wing: subterminal pale, following nearly the same course as in
Aartitaria,shaded broadly with fuscous and ferruginous proximally, the wing continuing rather pale distally, though much less clear than in Zarfifaria
(clouded with ferruginous); cell-spot rather large, deep fuscous; terminal line blackish, making teeth inwards between the veins. Hindwing brownish
fuscous, nearly unicolorous. faint markings at inner margin as in 2arzifar;a and other species. Underside paler than upper; of forewing weakly marked,
à darker cell- spot, postmedial line and marginal shading faintly indicated, of hindwing pale, rather strongiy marked with fuscous. cell-spot, two post-
medial lines and a marginal shade being all distinct ; first postmedial line (rather near cell-spot), after curving outwards below costa, runs nearly straight
acr ss the wing from R! to near inner margin, there again bending outward slightly; second line nearly parallel with distal margin, dentate on veins.
Nhill, interior plains of Victoria, Nov., 1902. Type in coll. G. Lyell, submitted to us under the name of mesosova, Lower, which appears to be unpublished,
Quite distinct from any species known to us; the rather narrow, somewhat irregularly-margined (yet of uniform width) central fascia reminds vaguely
of disputata,the distal area equally vaguely of sartifaria; yet the coloration and many characters remove it very widely from both.

(5) Dichromodes albitacta, nov. sp.— 3, 26 mm.; Q, 24 mm. Face fuscous, irrorated with whitish, Palpus moderate, fuscous, irrorated
with whitish above, and very slightly beneath, base not whitish. Antennal pectinationslong (about six times as long as diameter of shaft). Forewing with
costa moderately arched, apex not very acute; fuscous, much darker at base and in central area (except costally) and before subterminalline ; basal patch
reaching nearly to the central band, the paler interspace traversed by a slender, indistinct brown line; central band moderately broad, occupying one-
thifd. or just over one-third of the wing, crenulate on both margins, distally slightly constricted below middle; second line represented by series of
separated white dots, followed by an indistinct brown line; subterminal pale; discal spot blackish, oval, not large, vaguely pule-centred ; marginal
dark dots elongate; fringe nearly concolorous. Hindwing fuscous, almost unmarked. Undersurface somewhat lighter, especially of hindwing, both
wings with dark discal dot and waved line at about two-thirds, the markings on the hindwing distinct. Nhill, interior plains of Victoria. Types (G, 9)
in coll. G. Lyell.

28 LEPIDOPRERAETEROCERA

48. D. niger (Butler). New Zealand.
Cacopsodos niger, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 395, t. 43, f. 4 (1877).
Dichromodes nigra, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).

49. D. gypsotis, Meyrick. New Zealand.
Cacopsodes niger, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Vol. 16, p. 94 (1884) (nec Butler). ^
Dichromodes nigra, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 18, p. 184 (1886) (in err.).
Dichromodes gypsotis, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
50. D. ida, Hudson. New Zealand.
Dichromodes ida, Hudson, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 37, p. 356, t. 22.
f 2/(1009).

SECTION II. — Hindtibia of c greatly dilated, tarsus abbreviated.

51. D. molybdaria (Guenée). S. E, Australia.
: Panagra molybdaria, Guenee, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 131 (1858).
Panagra carbonata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1004 (1861).
Dichromodes molybdaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1187 (1890).
52. D. estigmaria (Walker) (prac. ab. ?). S. E. Australia.
Panagra estigmaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1001 (1861).
Panagra costinotata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1001 (1861).
Acidalia schistacearia, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1609 (1862).
53. D. ischnota, Meyrick. — PI. 1, Fig. IO. S. W. to S. E. Australia.
Dichromodes ischnota, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1189 (1890).

16. GeNUS ARCINA, WALKER

Arcina. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1743 (1862) (1).

Prorocrania. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc, S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 225 (1904) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face with strong anterior convexity, clothed with appressed scales. Palpus
rather long. subascending, rostriform, slightly hairy. Tongue well developed. Antenna in c bipectinate
almost to apex, the pectinations slender and not very long, particularly the inner series. Thorax slightly
hairy beneath. Legs rather long and slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with median spurs present.
Wing-expanse 38-40 mm. Wings rather elongate, smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with
distal margin very oblique, slightly convex, costa nearly straight, cell about one-half, discocellulars
vertical, SC! anastomosing at a point with SC?, SC? then very closely approximated to (sometimes
anastomosing with, fide Turner) the stalk of SC?4, SC? short-stalked with SC?? from just before upper
angle of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R*; hindwing considerably produced at apex, cell about
one-half, C closely appressed to SC to two-thirds of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC? from close before
apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R3.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Arcina fulgorigera, Walker (1862).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. À. fulgorigera, Walker. West Australia.
Arcina fulgorigera, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 26, p. 1744 (1862).
Prorocrania argyritis, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p
(1904) (nov. syn.).

. 220

(1) Warren's note on this genus (.Vovz£. Zooz. Vol. 4, p. 124) is clearly founded on a misidentification, as his remarks do not at all agree with
the true Arcina.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 29

17. GENUS NEARCHA, MEYRICK

Nearcha. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1152 (1890).

Characters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus moderate or long, with long rough
projecting scales. Tongue developed. Antenna of moderate length, in g' bipectinate almost or quite to
apex, in Q minutely ciliated. Thorax moderately hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all
spurs, the inner median usually long; in cf usually dilated, with hair-pencil. Tarsi with scattered
spinules. Wing-expanse 21-41 mm. Hindwing beneath in c often tufted with hair about the cell and
subcostals, the largest tuft (curled) near base of SC. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute to
somewhat produced (somewhat more rounded in Section III), cell about one-half, C free, SC! anasto-
mosing strongly with SC?, SC? later anastomosing or connected at a point with SCH, SC?5 stalked from
shortly before R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with apex usually rounded (in curtaria
and pseudophaes produced), cell rather short, C approximated to SC nearly to end of cell, SC? stalked
with R!, R? usually normal (twisted in ursaria cf), M! separate from R? (Pl. 2, Fig. 2). Sexual dimor-
phism usually pronounced. c genitalia, so far as known, suggest that the tufted-winged and the non-
tufted-winged sections are by no means closely related, but much more research is needed; in subcelata
with uncus simple, harpe with battledore extension, a strong spine upon the upper edge of the sacculus
and a rounded clubbed organ arising from the central portion of the harpe, penis extraordinarily long,
one-third longer than the genitalia; in s/aurotis and ofhla with uncus bifurcate, rounded lobed harpe,
and numerous very definite hard spines connected with the lobe, also a small single spine or claw

towards the base of the harpe, penis short in sfaurotis, long in ophla.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Nearcha buffalaria (Guenée) — Panagra buffalaria, Guenée.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

SECTION I. — Hindwing of c tufted with hair beneath, venation normal;
hindtibia of cf with hair-pencil.
1. N. buffalaria (Guenée). S. W. to S. E. Australia.

Panagra buffallaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 128 (1858).
Tephrina tristificata, 9, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23,
p. 967 (1861).
Panagra transactaria, 9, Walker, ibidem, p. 999 (1861).
Panagra resignata, 9, Walker, ibidem, p. 1003 (1861).
Nearcha buffalaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1154 (1890).
2. N. subcelata ( Walker). S. E. Australia.
Panagra sparsularia (part.), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, 995
(1861) (nec Guenée).
Panagra subcelata, Walker, ibidem, p. 997 (1861).
Nearcha subcelata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1157 (1890).
3. N. aridaria (Walker). S. W. to E. Australia.
Tephrina aridaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1662 (1866).
Nearcha aridaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1155 (1890).
4. N. atyla, Meyrick. W. Australia.
Nearcha atyla, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1157
(1890).

30 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

5. N. benecristata, Warren. N. Australia.
Nearcha benecristata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2. p. 83 (1895).
6. N. prosedra, Turner. Queensland.
Nearcha prosedra, Turner, Trans, Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 226 (1904).
7. N. didymochroa, Lower (huj. sect. ?). Queensland.
Nearcha didymochroa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 80
(18941.

SECTION II. — Both wings of o tufted beneath; venation distorted;
hindtibia of cf with hair-pencil.

8. N. ursaria (Guenée). S. E. Australia.
Panagra ursarıa, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1858).
Nearcha oxyptera, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27. p. 188(1903).
SECTION III. — Wings of cf not tufted beneath; hindtibia of o with hair-pencil.
9. N. staurotis, Meyrick. S. W. to N. Australia.
Nearcha staurotis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1153
(1890).
10. N. caronia, Swinhoe (prec. var.?). N. W. Australia.
Nearcha caronia, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902). |
11. N. ophla, Swinhoe. — PI. |, Fig. 15. W. to S. Australia.
Nearcha ophla, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist (7), Vol. o, has p. 79 (1902).
Nearcha pseudophaes, Warren, Novit. Zcol. Vol. 9, p. 349 (1902) (nec Lower)
(nov. syn.).
Nearcha pseudophaes, ab. innotata, Warren, ibidem, p. 349 (1902) (ab.).
Nearcha pseudophaes, ab. notata, Warren, ibidem, p. 349 (1902) (ab.).
Nearcha pseudophaes, ab. strigata, Warren, ibidem, p. 349 (1902) (ab.).
? Nearcha anemodes, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 26, p. 227
(1902) (var.?; an ab.?).
Nearcha pyrosema, Lower, ibidem, Vol. 27, p. 188 (1903) (ab.)
r2. N.recisa, nov. sp.(1), Prout. West Australia.
13. N. paraptila, Meyrick (huj. sect. ?). Queensland.
Nearcha paraptila, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1156 (1890).
14. N. nephocrossa, Turner (huj. sect.?). Queensland.
Nearcha nephocrossa, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 227
(1904).
SECTION IV. — Wings of c not tufted beneath; hindtibia of ot without hair-pencil.
15. N. curtaria (Guenée). S. E. Australia, Tasmania.
Panagra curtaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1858).
Panagra corrogata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 997 (1861).
Gorytodes (?) curtaria, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 93 (1882).
Nearcha curtaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1158 (1890).
16. .V. pseudophaes, Lower. S. to S. E. Australia.
Nearcha pseudophaes, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 155
(1893).

(1) Nearcha recisa, nov. sp. — C, 3r mm. Face blackish, vertex pale grey, ochreous-tinged. Palpus slightly longer than in sfauroris,
blackish, whitish beneath first joint. and more narrowlv beyond. Antenna whitish grev, pectinations long, dark grey. l'orewing pale grey, faintly
ochreous-tinged and minutely irrorated with fuscous ; costa very narrowly fuscous to beyond first line; lines very slightly paler, only rendered conspicuous
by the dark markings which accompany them; first at one-third, bounded distally by four fuscous spots, one at costa (diffuse, not very distinct), one
beyond cell, and two at inner margin (almost confluent); second line at just beyond two-thirds, edged proximally by a fine sinuate line which throws out
a series of strong triaugular teeth basad, and posteriorly by a diffuse, deep fuscous shade from R! to inner margin. Cell-spot rather large, deep fuscous
with pale centre. Subterminal indistinct, only brought out by the fuscous irroration of the rest of the marginal area. Marginal dots distinct, somewhat
elongate. Hindwing concolorous, postmediai line slightly sinuate towards inner margin, margined with fuscous teeth proximally. No inner line or cell-spot.
Subterminal and margin as in forewing. Underside nearly unicolorous, a distinct cell-spot on each wing. Bridgetown, W. A., Nov. 1904. Type in coll.
G. Lyell. Extremely close to the variable staswrotis, of which it might be a giant-form, but that palpus and pectinations seem appreciably longer.

FAM. GEOMETRIDE 31

18. GENUS ANTASIA, WARREN

Antasia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. r, p. 366 (1894).
Darantasia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1743 (1862); Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc.
N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1151 (1890) (nec Walker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 186 [1859]).

Characters. — Face with projecting cone of scales. Palpus rather long, stronz, slightly rough-
scaled, terminal joint small. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in Cf shortly bipectinate, the
pectinations surmounted with fascicles of cilia (Fig. 2), in Q laminate,
almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs rather long. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs. Tarsi with scattered
spinules. Wings-expanse (? 18-) 28-37; mm. Wings ample. Frenulum

developed. Forewing with cell nearly one-half, SC! anastomosing with SC?,

the coincident portion connected by a bar with C, SC? later anastomosing
with SC?4, SC?5 stalked, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing
with cell rather short, lower DC very oblique, C approximated to SC
nearly to end of cell, SC? shortly stalked with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R*.

Section of antenna
of Antasia flavicapitata, Guenée, ©.

Early stages apparently unknown.
Type of the genus : Antasia flavicapitala (Guenée) = Tephrina flavicapilata, Guenée (1894 [1862]).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. À. flavicapitata (Guenée). — PI. I, Fig. 1 2. S. to S. E. Australia with
Tephrina flavicapitata Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 1o, p. 98 (1858). Tasmania.
Tephrina capitata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 965 (1861).

Darantasia mundiferaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1743 (1862).
Eubolia capitata, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 95 (1882).
Darantasia flavicapitata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1152 (1890).
Antasia flavicapitata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 366 (1894).
2. A. pachygramma (Lower) (huj. gen.?). West Australia.
Darantasia pachygramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17,
p. 154 (1893).

19. GENUS ENCRYPHIA, TURNER

Encryphia. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 228 (1904).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint
densely rough scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue present. Antenna in cj! bipectinate almost to apex,
the pectinations rather short but each terminating in a long curved bristle, in Q minutely ciliated and
with paired bristles. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia in Cf dilated, with hair-
pencil, in both sexes with all spurs present. Wing-expanse 29-34 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing
with costa scarcely arched, apex acute, distal margin not very oblique, cell about one-half, SCI anasto-
mosing shortly with C, SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, SC? anastomosing shortly with SC! and
later with stalk of SCH, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing broad, with distal margin

rounded, cell about one-half, C approximated to SC for some distance near base (yet not so closeh

2

appressed as in the surrounding genera), thence gradually diverging, SC? connate with or separate

from RI, radials normal, M! separate from R?.

32 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Early stages unknown.

This interesting genus bears much resemblance, in general facies, venation and antennal build,
to the African Panagropsis and others of our Group II, to which further study will perhaps remove it; in
hindwing structure it seems to make a transition in that direction, SC taking a similar course near base,

vet diverging from C more gradually.

Type of the genus : Encryphia frontisignata (Walker) = Tacparia (?) frontisignata, Walker

=: Encryphia argillina, Turner (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. E. frontisignata (Walker). Queensland.
Tacparia (?) frontisignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p. 1523 (1862).
Tephrina punctilineata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1661 (1866) (nov. syn.).
Encryphia argillina, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 228
(1904) (nov. syn.).

20. GENUS ZEUCTOPHLEBIA, WARREN

Zeuctophlebia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rough-scaled,
third joint very short. Tongue developed. Antenna in Gf bipectinate with long pectinations, at apex
simple, in Q undescribed (unknown to us). Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hind-
tibia with all spurs. Wings-expanse 22-26 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa gently arched,
apex subfalcate, SCI? stalked, their stalk anastomosing with C, SC? further anastomosing with SCH,
SC35 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C closely approximated to cell to beyond one-half, then gradually diverging, SC? connate with

or approximated to R!, radials normal, M! separate from R*.
Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Zeuctophlebia squalidata (Walker) — Fidonia squalidata, Walker — Zeuctophlebia
vufipalpis, Warren (1896).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

I. Z. squalidata (Walker). Queensland.
Fidonia squalidata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 26, p. 1671 (1862).
Zeuctophlebia rufipalpis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896) (nov. syn.).

2. Z. lapinodes, Turner. Queensland.
Zeuctophlebia tapinodes, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28,
p. 228 (1904).

21. GENUS TAPINOGYNA, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Tapinogyna, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint moderate. Tongue present. Antenna moderate; in 0° bipectinate with short slender pectinations

each terminating in a fascicle of cilia, apex with the fascicles sessile; in Q minutely ciliated, nearly

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 33

simple. Thorax scarcely hairy beneath, Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with four rather long
spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen in cf slender. Wing-expanse 28 mm. (cf), 20 mm. (Q). Wings
ample, rather slender. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa well arched, apex not acute, distal
margin slightly convex (straighter in Q), cell one-half, C well removed from SC, SCI? anastomosing
strongly, their anastomosed portion connected with C by a rather long bar, SC? later anastomosing
briefly with SC?4, SC?5 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing
with costa long, distal margin long, distal margin little rounded, apical region therefore produced, yet
rounded at apex, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC? separate from RI, radials normal,

M! separate from RS.
Early stages unknown.

Probably related to Taxeotis, differing in shape and texture of the wings and in the c antennal

structure, which approaches that of Antasia. The discrepancy of size in the sexes is also noteworthy.
Type of the genus : Ta?inogyna perichroa (Lower) = Darantasia perichroa, Lower.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

I. T. perichroa (Lower). Victoria.
Darantasia perichroa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27, p.187 (1903).

22. GENUS TAXEOTIS, MEYRICK

Taxeotis. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1140 (1890).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, occasionally rather long, second
joint rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in both sexes shortly ciliated. Thorax glabrous
beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse
15-34 mm. Wings moderately broad. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa not exceptionally arched,
apex more or less acute, distal margin entire, little convex, SC! anastomosing strongly with SC?, the
anastomosed portion usually connected by a bar with C, occasionally anastomosing briefly therewith,
occasionally disconnected (i. e., with C free), SC? further anastomosing with stalk of SC?4, SC?» stalked
from shortly before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C approximated to SC to about one-half of cell, SC? separate from R!, radials normal,
M! separate from R?. c genitalia (inconcisata) with uncus extremely small, finely pointed, articulated to
tegumen; harpe short, straight, costa thickened, hairy, outer margin boldly rounded, no armature; penis
of extreme length, bearing on apex one long spine of hardened chitin, the basal bulb absent, replaced

by a small, curved foot, entrance of genital tube very large.
Early stages undescribed.

Type of the genus: Taxeotis inconcisata (Walker) = Panagra inconcisata, Walker = Taxeotis
delogramma, Meyrick.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

SECTION I. — Forewing with C connected with SCI.

I. T. inconcisata (Walker). Australia.
Panagra inconcisata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1003
(1861).

IO.

II.

I2.

15;

16.

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Taxeotis delogramma, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,

p. 1146 (1890).
Taxeotis inconcisata, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1902).

- T. intextata (Guenée) (species dubia, sed huj. gen. cert.; ead. ac sequ.?).

Panagra intextata, Guenée, Spec. Gen. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 130 (1858).

. T. perlinearia (Walker).

Panagra perlinearia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 998
(1861).
Panagra areniferata, Walker, ibidem, p. 998 (1861).
Panagra explicataria, Walker, ibidem, p. 999 (1861).
Taxeotis intextata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1147 (1890) (? Guenée).
T. collineata, Warren (prec. var. ?).
Taxeotis collineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 13 (1899).
T. egenata (Walker).
Panagra egenata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 997 (1861).
Taxeotis egenata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1148 (1890).

. T. subvelaria (Walker). — Pl. I, Fig. |l.

Panagra subvelaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 23, p. 1000 (1861).

Panagra reserata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1010 (1861) (nov. syn.). .

Taxeotis isophanes, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1150 (1890) (nov. syn.).

Taxeotis subvelaria, Meyrick, ibidem, p. 1214 (1890) ; Swinhoe, Lep. Het.
Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 322 (1900).

. T. intermixtaria (Walker).
Panagra intermixtaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1000

(1861).

Panagra promelanaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1666 (1862).

Taxeotis intermixtaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
P. 1149 (1890).

. T. exsectaria (Walker).

Panagra exsectaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins, Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 1oir
(1861).
Taxeotis exsectaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1144 (1890).
T. isomeris, Meyrick.
Taxeotis isomeris, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1144 (1890).
T. anthracopa, Meyrick.
Taxeotis anthracopa, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1145 (1890).

T. epigypsa, Meyrick.

Taxeotis epigybsa, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1149 (1890).
T. philodora, Meyrick.
Taxeotis philodora, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1151 (1890).

. T. gonosemela, Lower (huj. sect. ?).

Taxeotis gonosemela, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 154
(1893).
T. goniogramma, Meyrick.
Taxeotis goniogramma, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 376 (1897).

T. pelopa, Meyrick.

Taxeotis pelopa, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 377 (1897).

T. phaeopa, Lower.

Taxeotis phaeopa, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N, S. Wales, Vol. 24, p. 84

(1899).

Australia.

S. to E. Australia.

Queensland.

Queensland.

S. to S. E. Australia with
Tasmania.

S. E. Australia.

S. W. to S. E. Australia.

S. W. Australia.

Sydney to Tasmania.

S. Australia.

S. W. Australia.

S. Australia.

. Queensland.

Victoria.

New South Wales.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ | 35

17. T. semifusca, Warren. : Queensland.
Taxeotis semifusca, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 324 (1899).

18. T. holoscia, Lower. Queensland.
Taxeotis holoscia, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27, p. 186 (1903).

19. T. xanthogramma, Lower. Victoria.

Taxeolis xanthogramma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27,
p- 186 (1903).

20. T. acrothecta, Turner. Queensland.
Taxeotis acrothecta, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 223
(1904).
21. T. orphnina, Turner. Queensland.
Taxeotis orphnina, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 224
(1904). 2
22. T. adelia, nov. spec. (1), Prout. Victoria.
23. T. calypsis, nov. sp. (2), Prout. West Australia.
24. T. bigeminata, nov. sp. (3), Prout. West Australia.

SECTION II. — Forewing with C free.

25. T. endela, Meyrick. S. E. Australia.
Taxeotis endela, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1142
(1890).
26. T stereospila, Meyrick. S. E. to E. Australia.

Taxeotis stereospila. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
P. 1142 (1890).

27. T. oraula, Meyrick. Mount Kosciusko, N. S. W.
Taxeotis oraula, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales (2), Vol 4, p. 1143
(1890).
28. T. dasyzona, Lower. S. Australia.
Taxeotis dasyzona, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.Austral. Vol. 27, p. 185 (1903).
29. T. adelpha, Turner. New South Wales.

Taxeotis adelpha, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S Austral.Vol. 28. p. 224 (1904).

(1) Taxeotis adelia, nov. sp. — C, 19 mm. Face blackish fuscous. Palpus blackish uscous with the base sharply white beneath. Head,
thorax and wings grey, irrorated with fuscous, abdomen and underside slightly paler. Forewing with apex acute, distal margin straight in anterior half
but not concave; lines fine, ferruginous, the first at about one-third, perpendicular, sometimes accompanied by fuscous spots at costa, on median, and
submedian to inner margin, second at just beyond two-thirds, more or less sinuate from R! to inner margin, marked with fuscous spots, and preceded on
costa by a fuscous dash much as in Zzconcisafa but parallel with distal margin (in inconcisata it is oblique ontwards) ; second line usually followed by
a diffuse fuscous shade; terminal line broken into a series of linear dark marks, less dot-like than in zzcorncisafa ; cell-spot distinct, black. Hindwing
with a furruginous postmedial line from inner margin, losing itselt after middle of wing, finer and straighter than in Zzcozcésata ; terminal line as in
forewing ; cell-spot fine, blackish. Fringes of both wings with the proximal half concolorous with the wing, the distal somewhat paler, a sharp dividing-
line as in Zzconcisata. Under surface with the cell-spots present, though less sharp, faint trac-s of the postmedial line on both wings, and usually a
distinct fuscous mark close to tornus of hindwing. Gisborne, Victoria, G. Lyell, Jan. to Feb. Type in coll. G. Lyell; co-types in coll. L. B. Prout. Very
like a miniature zzcozicisafa, yet the differences are too significant to justify the assumption that it might be a second generation of that species (which
appears at Gisborne in November and December).

(2 Taxeotis calypsis, nov. sp. — ©, 21 mm. Face dark ferruginous. Palpus dark ferruginous above, sharply white below, except
towards the tip. Forewing broad, scarcely produced, distal margin very faintly sinuate inwards anteriorly, somewhat gibbous posteriorly; grey minutely
irrorated with white, vaguely marked transversely with numerous brownish lines, and irregularly dotted with fuscous, in distal area somewhat more
ferruginous-tinged ; markings indistinct, consisting of a small blackish cell-spot, fuscous dots on veins before one-third, representing first line, a fuscous
dash from costa (parallel with te men) beyond two-thirds, followed (very slightly distad) by 4 row of spots between the veins, representing second line,
those between R?-R? and R3-M! placed somewhat further distad, a few indistinct fuscous spots before subterminal (which otherwise is scarcely indicated),
and a row of blackish dots at the vein-ends. Hindwing without distinct markings, with faint traces of a postmedial line from inner margin, terminal
dots nearly as in forewing. Fringe of both wings long, fuscous proximally, paler marginally, with a sharp dividing-line. Under surface of forewing light
fuscous, of hindwing paler, both densely speckled with darker fuscous, and without definite markings except the cell-spots. Waroona, Swan River,
W. A., 16 Nov. 1907 (G F. Berthoud). Type in coll. G. Lyell. Likewise related to fwconcisata, but distinct in the more ferzuginous face and palpus. the
position aud coarse of the second line, with its attendant costal mark, the dense covering of darkened scales and lines, the general indistinctness of the
markings, etc.

(3 Taxeotis bigeminata, nov. sp. — CO, 16 mm. Face and palpus fuscous, ferruginous-tinged, palpus basally whitish below. Ochreous
grey, finely irrorated with tuscous. Forewing with lines rather thick, deep fuscous. First from SC bencath one-third o
proximally to one third of inner margin, closely preceded by a-similar line, finer and rather less dense; second from two thir«
thirds of inner margin. less strong from costa to Ri, sharply oblique outwards from SC* to R!, sinuate inwards behind cell and again faintly in its lower

, faintly sinuate, to just
is of costa to beyond two-

half, closely followed, from R! to inner margin, by a similar but much less dense fuscous line; cell-spot small, blackish: a row of blackish dots at vein-ends
Hindwing with minute cell-spot, fuscous postmedial line, only conspicuous at inner margin and losing itself before middle of wing, closely followed by a
less conspicuous short fuscous streak from inner margin, and blackish dots at vein-ends. Under surface with cell-spots, and on forewing faint traces of the

second line, otherwise without markings. Sherlock River. W. A. (E. Clements). Type in coll. Br. Mus. The specimen is not in perfect condition, but it is
a conspicuous little species on account of its strong, double transverse lines.

36 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

3o. T. epigaea, Turner. Queensland.
Taxeotis epigaea, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol.28, p. 225(1904).
31. T. mimela, nov. sp.(1), Prout. Victoria.

23. GENUS EPIDESMIA, WESTWOOD

Epidesmia, Westwood, Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 220 (1841).

Hemagalma. Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. 1, Heft. 16 (1855) (indescr.); Syst.
Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6, p. 133 (1856).

Phrataria. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1742 (1862).

Characters. — Face nearly always slightly prominent, smooth (chilonaria, tryxaria, perfabri-

cata, etc.), or with slightly projecting scales (hypenaria, reservata) or frontal tuft (tricolor). Palpus long,
rough-scaled, attenuated. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate to long-

pee ish, in gf unipectinate (Fig. 3), towards apex simple, in Q minutely

ciliated, slender. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindleg
rather long, its tibia not dilated, all spurs present, unequal. Tarsi not
spinulose. Wing-expanse 25-64 mm. Frenulüm present. Wings variable
in shape. Forewing with apex usually acute, cell about one-half, C free,
SC! anastomosing rather strongly with SC?, SC? more shortly with SC?4,

SC stalked, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing often pro-

; duced at SC?, cell about one-half, C closely approximated to SC from more
- LU ees g, or less near base to about two-thirds, thence divergent, SC? separate from
Ri, or sometimes connate, radials normal, M! separate from R?. 91 geni-

talia (fryxaria) with harpe rather wide and obtuse, « subscaphium » developed, delicately scobinated at

the point; penis enormous, heavily armed, one-third longer than the genitalia.
Early stages unknown?

A not very compact genus, wich would possibly bear subdivision according to the form of hind-
wing (Epidesmia with apex strongly produced, Phrataria with apex normal), the character of the frons,

the size of the « basal cell » of the hindwing, etc.

Type of the genus : Efidesmia tricolor, Westwood (1841).

Geographical distribution of species, — Australian, one species straggling into New Guinea.

I. E. tricolor, Westwood. New South Wales.
Epidesmia tricolor, Westwood, Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 220, t. 28, f. 1 (1841).
2. E. chilonaria (H errich-Scháffer). S. E. Australia

Hemagalma chilonaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. 1 (16), t. 62, f. 350 (18551.

Panagra aurinaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép.Vol.10, p.127, t.7, f.7 (1858).

Epidesmia chilonaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1162 (1890).

(ii Taxeotis mimela, nov. sp. — ©, 22 mm.; ©, 21 mm. Face dark ferruginous. Paipus ferruginous fuscous, not pale at base below.
Antenna yellowish. Wings brownish grey, mixed with some ferruginous and fuscous scales. Forewing with two large fuscous or blackish spots on costa at
one-third and two-thirds; from the tormer runs the first line to inner margin at one-third, fine, indistinct, ferruginous, making a curve basad between
the costal spot and M, thence slightly sinuate, dark-marked on M and SMB; distally to the second spot, running from above R! to inner margin and
following the same course as in zzzcozcísaza, is a second line, ferruginous, accompanied proximally by dark vein-spots and distally by a fine pale line, to
which succeeds some diffuse fuscous clouding; a series of large dark fuscous spots between the veins from beyond five-sixths of costa to inner margin,
following the curve of the second line ; discal dot and marginal series distinct, but minute ; fringe nearly concolorous with wing, partly darkened in inner
half; hindwing weakly marked. a light fuscous line just beyond middle. followed distally by the beginning of a second at inner margin ; faint traces of a
series of dark spots between this and distal margin ; cell-spot and marginal series minute. Under surface very weakly marked, with faint traces of cell-
spot, postmedial line and subterminal dark spots on both wings. Victoria. Type (C, Gisborne, 18 Feb. 1894) in coll. G. Lyell. Superficially resembling,
inan extraordinary degree, inconcisafa, Walker; differing in browner tone, smaller cell-spot, absence of white on palpus below, and in the venation.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 37

3. E. hypenaria (Guenée). — PI. 1, Fig. 8. S. E. Australia to Tasma-
Panagra hypenaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 128 (1858). nia (1).
Hemagalma inspersa, Felder, Reise Novara,Lep. Het.t. 129. f.19(1875)(ab.).
Epidesmia hypenaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1163 (1890).
4. E. tryxaria (Guenée). S.E.Australia to Tasmania.
Panagra tryxaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 128 (1858).
Epidesmia tryxaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1164 (1890).
5. E. reservata (Walker). Oueensland, New Guinea.
Panagra reservata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 996 (1861).
Epidesmia reservata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4.
p. 1166 (1890).
6. E. perfabricata (Walker). S. E. to E. Australia.
Panagra perfabricata, Walker, List Lep. Ins Brit.Mus. Vol. 23, p. 996 (1861).
Epidesmia perfabricata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc N. S. Wales (2). Vol. 4,
p- 1165 (1890).
7. E. transcissata (Walker). Victoria.
Phrataria transcissata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1742
(1862).
Epidesmia transcissata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1161 (1890).
8. E. replicataria (Walker). S. E. Australia.
Phrataria replicataria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1700
(1866). :
Epidesmia reflicataria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1161 (1890).
9. E. oxyderces, Meyrick. New South Wales.
Epidesmia oxyderces, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1165 (1890).
10. E. brachygrammella, Lower. | Victoria.
Epidesmia brachygrammella, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17.
p- 287 (1893). ;
11. E. phaedropa, Lower. Queensland.
Epidesmia phaedropa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 287
. (1893).
I2. E. thermistis, Lower. : Australia.
Epidesmia thermistis, Lower, Trans Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 81
(1894).
13. E. cygnea, nov. sp.(2), Prout. — PI, I, Fig. 17. West Australia.

24. GENUS SATRAPARCHIS, MEYRICK

Satraparchis. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1158 (1890).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus rather long, rostriform, rough-scaled. Tongue developed.

(1) One from « New Zealand » in coll. Br. Mus., presented by Sinclair, R. N., must have been an accidental importation, or possibly the
locality was erroneously given.

(2 Epidesmia cygnea, nov. sp. — 9,20 mm. Face ierruginous, not tufted. Palpus moderate, ferruginous. Antenna yellowish.
Forewing broad, triangular, smooth-margined, costa arched at base, then straight, apical angle pronounced, but not produced, distal margim faintly
convex: fuscous grey, closely irrorated with whitish and darker fuscous ; a difluse, pale yellowish shade (about r mm. in width) from SC at one-fourth
to inner margin at nearly one-third, slightly oblique outwards to M, thence nearly perpendicular; a rather large, round, blackish cell-spot; a straight,
pale yellowish line from close to costa at five-sixths to inner margin at nearly four-fifths accompanied distally by a fine ferruginous line; behind this the
dark fuscous irroration is somewhat intensified, and there follows a row of obscure blackish dots between the veins; terminal black dots distinct, placed,
between the veins; fringe lighter than wing, with slight yellowish gloss. Hindwing with distal margin gently convex, apex scarcely at all produced,
rounded; light-grey, irrorated with fuscous; cell-spot small, not very distinct; a fuscous postmedial line running obliquely from inner margin at three-
fourths to R! at one-third beyond cell; marginal dots and fringe as in forewing. Under surface light-grey, irrorated with fuscous, particularly towards
costa of forewing and throughout hindwing; discal dot on hindwing distinct, postmedial line also distinct and reaching to costa. Waroona, Swan River,
W.A., 2 Aug., 1907 (G. F. Berthoud). Type in coll. G. Lyell. Somewhat aberrant for an E¢idesmia, the palpus only surpassing the head by about one
length, and the apices of the wings not being produced. Venation and other points of structure agree. The entire habitus seems distinct from Taxeotis,
but the discovery of the © will be of considerable interest.

38 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Antenna in C unipectinate, towards apex simple, in Q simply pubescent. Thorax slightly hairy beneath.
Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all spurs, the terminal pair shorter. Wing-expanse 30-33 mm. Wings
ample, margins entire, apices gently rounded, Frenulum present. Forewing with cell one-half,
SCI? stalked, their stalk anastomosing with that of SC?4 just beyond SC», SC?? stalked from close to R!,
radials normal, M! connate with or closely approximated to R?; hindwing with cell rather short, disco-
cellulars slightly oblique, vein C rather shortly approximated to SC towards middle, leaving the « basal
cell » (between C and SC) rather large, SC? short-stalked with R!, radials normal, M! connate or very
short-stalked with RS.

Early stages unknown.

A small genus, evidently an offshoot from Efidesmia, and hardly differing materially except in the

forewing venation.
Type of the genus : Satraparchis byugata (Walker) = Panagra bijugata, Walker (1890).

Geographical distribution of species. —- Australian.

1. S. bijugata (Walker). Australia.
Panagra bijugata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26 p. 1663 (1862).
Melanippe teliferata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1712 (1862). i
Satraparchis bijugata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1158 (1890).
NOTE. — « Satraparchis (?) » macrocosma, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 24, p. 85 (1899)

belongs to the subfamily Geometrinae.

2E. GENUS AFROPHYLA, WARREN

Afrophyla. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 83 (1895).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales, sloping gently, thus slightly prominent below. Palpus
rather short, second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in
Cf bipectinate to about five-sixths, with rather long, well-ciliated pectinations (33 pairs, according to
Snellen), in 9 simply pubescent. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all
spurs present. Abdomen rather slender. Wing-expanse 27-36 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa gently arched, apex acute (especially in the ©), distal margin rounded, not very oblique, cell about
one-half, C free, SC! arising far from end of cell, anastomosing for a greater or less distance (1) with
stalk of SC?5 to form a narrow areole, SC?» stalked from well before apex of cell, radials normal,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with apex rounded, distal margin faintly waved, and a little prominent
at R$, cell one-half, C closely approximated to SC to near one-half of cell, occasionally (two cf from
« West Africa » in Oxford Museum) anastomosing, thence rather rapidly diverging, SC? short-stalked

or connate with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R*?.
Early stages unknown.

A somewhat isolated genus, possibly misplaced in this subfamily, in spite of a slight superficial
agreement in some characters with the Australian genera which precede it. It is not impossible its real

affinities are with Palacaspilates, which we treat as an aberrant member of the Acidaliinae.

(1) In the specimens which we have examined the anastomosis is rather short to moderate (variable) SC! again quitting the common stalk
before SC, or at latest (one specimen) opposite thereto; in Snellen's apparently careful figure (Tiyaschr. v. Ent. Vol. 29, t. 6, f. 4) SC! anastomoses to

beyond separation of SC?

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 39

Type of the genus : Afrophyla vethi (Snellen) = Panagra vethi, Snellen — Afrophyla dichordata,
Warren (1895).
Geographical distribution of species. — Æthiopian.

1. A. vethi (Snellen). Benguela to Kilima-Njaro.
Panagra vethi, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 29, p. 130, t. 6, f. 1-9 (1886).
Afrophyla dichordata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol, 2, p. 83 (1895) (nov. syn.).

26. GENUS SYSTATICA, TURNER

Systatica. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 38, p. 229 (1904); Lower, ibidem, Vol. 29,

p. 179 (1905).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus ascending, reaching vertex, densely haired, terminal joint
concealed. Tongue well developed. Antenna in gf (? in Q also) with a single row of pectinations on
outer side, apical one-sixth simple. Legs smooth. Posterior and middle tarsi with a few spinules. Wing-
expanse 55 mm. Forewing with costa rather strongly arched, distal margin rounded, oblique, C free,
SC! ? stalked, SC? closely approximated to SC? but not connected, SC*®5 stalked; hindwing with SC?

separate from R! (Turner and Lower). .
Early stages unknown.
« This genus forms a connecting link between Epidesmia and Monoctenia » (Turner).
Type of the genus : Sys/atica xanthastis (Lower) = Monoctenia (?) xanthastis, Lower (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — Oueensland.

I. S. xanthastis (Lower). Queensland.
Monoctenia (?) xanthastis, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral.Vol. 18, p. 85
(1894). i
Systatica xanthastis, Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 28, p. 22
(1904).

27. GENUS MONOCTENIA, GUENEE

Monoctenia. Guenée. Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 183 (1858).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant, densely scaled, but without strong tuft below;
forehead rather prominent. Palpus moderate, second joint clothed with dense projecting scales, terminal
joint moderate, smoother-scaled, subovate. Tongue present. Antenna in unipectinate, with very long
branches, which rapidly decrease in length, apex
merely dentate, ciliated; in Q subdentate, pubescent,
with minute paired bristles. Thorax stout, densely
hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated,
all spurs present, approximated. Tarsi strongly spi-
nulose. Abdomen stout. Wing expanse 56-82 mm.
Wings strong, very thickly scaled. Frenulum pre-

sent. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex

acute, but not subfalcate, distal margin very faintly

Forefemur and tibia of J/onoctenta falernaria, Guenée
(hair-tuft partly removed to expose the tibial claw).

crenulate, nearly vertical from apex to R?, thence
rather strongly oblique, cell scarcely over one-half,
but considerably produced apically, SC! free, SC?? long-stalked from long before end of cell,

SC? anastomosing with SC4, SC! stalked from shortly before end of cell, radials normal. M! separate

40 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

from R?; hindwing with distal margin weakly convex, very faintly crenulate, cell about one-half,
DC? very dessus inbent, C approximated (yet not closely) to cell from near base to about middle, SC? sepa-

rate from R!, R? from much nearer to R! than to R®, slightly curved near its origin, M! separate from R?.
Early stages apparently undescribed.

The type of this genus is a species standing somewhat by itself, except for its close relationship
with smerintharia and probably two of Lower's species which are unknown to us. Although we may not
yet have found the best characters to emphasize in differentiating it, it would certainly be premature
to sink to it, as Meyrick has done, Guenée's typical genus of the subfamily (Gznochroma). Had it been
necessary to fuse the two, (Enochroma would have been the better name to adopt under the circumstances,
but we would point out that the face, though somewhat protuberant, is less oblique and less tufted than
in typical Œnochroma, that the cf antennal pectinations are quite abnormally long, the hindtibial spurs
differently placed, the hindwing ampler than in most Œnochroma species, with C less closely approxim-
ated to SC and with DC? and R? different, while the scheme of pattern on the underside is simpler, etc.

Type of the genus : Monoctenia falernaria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species — Australian.

1. M. falernaria, Guenée. S. E. Australia with Tasma-
Monoctenia falernaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 184 (1858). nia.
Monoctenia fraternaria, Guenée, ibidem, t. 7, f. 3 (1858).
2. M. smerintharia, Felder. S. E. Australia.
Monoctenia smerintharia, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 124, f. 18, 19
(1875).
3. M. eximia, Lower (huj. gen. ?). S. Australia.
Monoctenia eximia, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 15, p. 7 (1892).
4. M. calladelpha, Lower (huj. gen. ?). S. Australia.
Monoctenia calladelpha, Lower, Trans. ker. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 15, P. 7
(1892).

28. GENUS CENOCHROMA, GUENÉE

CEnochroma. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 184 (1858)

Diamuna. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 289 (1860) (nec Walker, 1857).

Balliace. Walker, ibidem, p. 289 (1860).

Monoctenia (part.). Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1204 (1890) (nec Guenée).
Monoctophora. Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 144 (1900) (nov. syn.).

Galanageia. Lucas, ibidem, p. 147 (1900) (nov. syn ) (fide Turner in litt.).

Characters. — Face sloping, protuberant below, densely scaled, more or less tufted below.
Palpus moderate, rough-haired, third joint distinct, smooth. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in
cf strongly unipectinate, with apex simple, in Q rather thick, lamellate, finely pubescent, in the type-
species with minute paired bristles. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora more or less hairy. Hindtibia
not dilated, all spurs present, normally placed, not long. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 24-59 mm.
Wings thickly scaled, margins usually entire, sometimes crenulate. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa usually almost straight, apex subfalcate, distal margin strongly oblique, at least from R? to inner
margin, cell about one-half, but produced apically, SC! free, SC?? stalked from before apex of cell(1),

SC? anastomosing with SC*, SC stalked from apex of cell, radials normal, M! approximated to R3;

(x) Occasionally the base of SC? is obsolete, its point of origin being indicated only by a slight bend in SC? or even by point-contact or very
brief anastomosis of SC? with SC! ; in these cases SC? actually arises out of SC4.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 41

hindwing small, with distal margin usually more or less straight, cell one-half, discocellulars somewhat
variable, but never so deeply incurved as in Monoctenia, C closely approximated to SC to or to beyond
one-half of cell, SC? approximated to or connate with R!, exceptionally very short-stalked, R? midway
between R! and R? or sometimes from somewhat nearer R! (only in fostcarneata much nearer), M! closely

approximated to R?, perhaps ocasionally connate.

Larva. — Apparently known to individual collectors in the case of several species, but hardly
described. That of the type-species has three pairs of anal claspers, two hard black pointed hornlike
processes on the metathorax, and two (smaller) conical yellow ones on the eighth abdominal; its form
is somewhat elongate cylindrical, tapering a little anteriorly. (Guenée, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4,
t. 1, f. 1; Guest, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 9, p. 132).

Pupa. — Apparently undescribed.

Some species apparently referable to this genus are unknown to us except
from the descriptions. Those that have been studied agree fairly well in essential
structure and general facies, though some of the divergences may not be
altogether insignificant. We figure the foretibia of polyspila (Fig. 5) which shows
a strong apical spine that only occurs besides, among the species known to us,

in Privata.

Foreleg of Œnochroma

Type of the genus : (Enochroma vinaria, Guenée (1858). Roin ftu
fi a, = É *

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. CE. vinaria, Guenée. Australia, except the west.
Œnochroma vinaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 185, t. 7, f. 2
(1858),
Monoctenia decora, Walker, Char. undescr. Lep. p. 76 (1869) (var.) (fide
Turner et Lyell, in litt.).
Monoctenia vinaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
© p. 1206 (1890).
2. CE. subustaria (Walker). Queensland.
Phallaria subustaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 283
(1860).
Monoctenia subustaria, part. (?), Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2),
Vol. 4, p. 1209 (1890).
Monoctophora caprina, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 145
(1900) (nov. syn.).

3. CE. privata (Walker). New South Wales.
Hypographa privata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 286
(1860).
Monoctenia hypotaeniaria, Guenée, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4, p. 15
(1864).

Monoctenia subustaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2). Vol. 4,
p. 1209 (1890) (nec Walker).
4. QE. ochripennata (Walker). West Australia.
Phallaria (?) ochripennata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p.284
‘1860).
Diamuna gastropacharia, Walker, ibidem, p. 289 (1860).
‚Monoctenia ochripennata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1205 (1890).
5. CE. vetustaria (Walker). Australia.
Balliace vetustaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 290 (1860).
Monoctenia digglesaria, Guenée, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4, p. 15 (1864)
(nov. syn.)
6. CE. orthodesma (Lower). Queensland.
Monoctenta orthodesma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 84
(1895).

42 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Monoctena pallidula, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queens. Vol. 13, p. 69 (1898)
(nov. syn.) (1).

CEnochroma pallida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 231 (1898) (nov. syn.).

Monoctenia vinaria, form. pallida, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 640

(1902).
7. CE. cycnoptera (Lower). S. Australia, ? W. Australia.
Monoctenia cycnoptera, Lower. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 84
(1895). i
? Œnochroma simplex, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206 (1897) (var. ?).
8. Œ. decolorata, Warren. Queensland.

CEnochroma decolorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 354 (1896).
9. CE. polyspila (Lower). — Pl. I, Fig. 9. Queensland.
Monoctenia polyspila, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 22, p. 263
(1897).
CEnochroma guttilinea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p.260 (1903) (nov.syn.).
10. CE. phyllomorpha (Lower). S E (9E Australie
Monoctenia phyllomorpha, Lower, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 24,

p. 86 (1899).

Monoctophora stillans, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 144
(1900) (nov. syn ).

Monoctenia subcarnea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 9, p.348 (1902) (nov. syn.).

11. CE. quadrigramma (Lucas) (huj. gen., fide Turner in litt.). Queensland.
Galanageia quadrigramma, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 148
(1900).

12. QE. niphosema (huj. gen. ?) (Lower). West Australia.

Monoctenia niphosema, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 32. p. 113

(1908).
13. CE. erubescens, nov. sp. (2) (Lower, M S.), Prout. New South Wales.
14. CE. infantilis, nov. sp. (3), Prout. Australia.
15. CE. postcarneata, nov. sp. (4), Prout. W. Australia.

(x) Lower's description of his orfAodısma is inadequate ; our determination of it as = Salliazla, Lucas (about which no doubt exists) is founded
on à specimen in coll. E. Meyrick.

(2) Enochroma erubescens, nov. sp. — O, 5o mm. Face slightly oblique, somewhat tufted. Thorax and abdomen robust. Face
and dorsum of thorax fleshy ochreous, of abdomen more flesh-coloured, underside of palpus, pectus and underside of abdomen whitish ochreous to whitish
flesh colour. Wings fleshy ochreous, forewing traversed by a nearly straight line from costa close to apex to inner margin just before two-thirds, browrish
red, very faint from costa nearly to SCS, thence becoming very distinct, accompanied proximally by a pale yellowish line; ground-colour somewhat
yellower before the lines, somewhat pinker distally. Fringe reddish. Hindwing similar, the costal area whitish, the lines distinct from R! to inner margin
at just beyond one-half, parallel to distal margin. Under surface paler, especially the costal and posterior parts of forewing and the basal and inner-
marginal parts of hindwing; a maroon-red blotch distally to M? of forewing, from about one-third to two-thirds of that vein, emitting two less well-
defined, diffuse marks of the same colour from its extremities to M1. Related to vizaria, which it resembles in shape, but with forewing a little broader and
hindwing less cut off at apex, venation closely as in that species. Manly, coast of New South Wales, 26 March, 1906. Type in coll. G. Lyell. We have
adopted the name supplied by Mr. Lyell, but can find no evidence of previous publication of it.

(3) Œnochroma infantilis, nov. sp. — C, 24 mm. Face roundly protuberant, scarecly rough-scaled above, with small projecting
tuft below. Antennal pectinations rather long. Face fuscous. Palpus and antennal shaft whitish, mixed with rosy red. Fore and middle legs rosy red on
outer side. Thorax pale whitish green, abdomen whitish. Forewing with apex acute, but not subfalcate, distal margin nearly straight, not very oblique,
the wing therefore broader than in typical Œwochroma; very pale green, almost white ; first line at about one-third, nearly obsolete, faintly traceable in
clearer white between M and SM ; second line white, from close to apex, obsolescent and slighty curved to R!, straight and rather more distinct from Ri
to inner margin at about two-thirds, followed by another, but nearly obsolete, straight whitish line; distal margin narrowly white, shading into the
greener tint proximally; fringe deep rosy. Hindwing with distal margin straight, angles rounded; anterior (costal) half whitish, posterior (inner-
marginal) coloured as in forewing, an indistinct whitish postmedial line on this half at nearly two-thirds, followed by a scarcely traceable similar line ;
fringe rosy between R! and SM2. Under surface of forewing nearly white, of hindwing white, the lines obsolete, fringes as above. « Almaden, Chillaga
River, March, 1958 » (F. P. Dodd). Type in coil. G. Lyell. Not an absolutely typical CEnochroma, the frons being somewhat less rough-scaled, and the
forewing somewhat differently shaped ; but certainly does not demand a separate genus, both these features being also found in 2Z3/Zomor ha, to which
itis perhaps rather close allied, in spite of the colour difference. The venation is virtually normal; SC? of forewing anastomoses very shortly with SC.

(4) Œnochroma postcarneata, nov. sp. — ©, 25 mm. Face and thorax concolorous with forewing, pectus and palpus somewhat
lighter, the latter with some admixture of pink scales. Foreleg pink-tinged on inner side. Forewing moderately broad, costa somewhat concave except
at extremities, apex acute, distal margin somewhat gibbous except below apex; forewing somewhat ochreous light-brown (possibly a little discoloured,
as condition is not quite perfect), entirely without markings. Hindwing with distal margin slightly crenulate, basal three-fifths white, marginal two-
fifths pink, the pink portion bounded proximally by a sinuous grey line from R? to M! (faintly traceable a little further in each direction), and containing
a somewhat irregular long-oval dark grey blotch from Rt to M?; a small light-brown blotch (quite ill-defined) at anal angle; fringe white, spotted with
dark grey at the vein-ends. Underside of forewing nearly white, distally pinkish ; of hindwing whitish, with the dark grey markings darker than above
(fuscous), the ovate blotch surrounded by a diffuse brownish shade, hardly tinged with pink and not reaching to the wing-margins, fringe as above but the
dark spots scarcely so pronounced. Venation of forewing normal, SC? out of SC?, but SC? here so close to SC! as almost to suggest point-contact of these
two instead of origin of a separate vein, C of hindwing approximated to SC to rather near end of cell; SC? short-stalked with R4, R? from much above
middle of discocellulars, DC? incurved. Perth, W. A. (C. M. Worsfold). Type ia coll. Br. Mus.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 43

29. GENUS ANTICTENIA, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Antictenia, nov. gen., Prout.

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus short, rough-scaled, third
joint small, smoother-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna about one-half, in the of very unequally
bipectinate, the one series (anterior) only about as long as width of shaft, subclavate, the other (poste-
rior) long, apex merely dentate; in Q with a single series of strong serrations (or long teeth) and minute
ciliation. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs present,
closely approximated. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse 34-45 mm.
Frenulum present. Forewing long and narrow, costa very slightly concave to near apex, apex prominent,
distal margin nearly straight from apex to R?, thence very oblique, cell about one-half, produced towards
apex, SC! free, SC?3 stalked from near end of cell, touching SC? at a point, SC? continuing anastomosed
therewith for some distance (1), SC!? from apex of cell, radials normal, M! approximated to R?;
hindwing with cell scarcely one-half, discocellulars inangled, C approximated to SC rather shortly

towards middle of cell, SC? very short-stalked with R!, radials normal, M! approximated to R5.
Early stages unknown.

Allied to Œnochroma, but differing in so many characters (face, palpus, antenna, etc.), that it is

unavoidable to erect for it a separate genus.
Type of the genus : Antictenia punctunculus (Lucas) = Monoctenia punctunculus, Lucas.

Geographical distribution of species. — E. Australian.

I. À. punctunculus (Lucas). Queensland.
Monoctenia punctunculus, Lucas, Proc. Roy.Soc. Queensl. Vol.8, p. 84 (1892).
Œnochroma leucospila, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 230 (1898).

30. GENUS PHALLARIA, GUENÉE

Phallaria. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 186 (1858).

Characters. — Face protuberant, densely rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, strongly rough-
scaled, third joint rather long and strong, cylindrical. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in Œ
bipectinate to apex, in Q with double series of serrations, each tooth with short terminal bristle. Thorax
stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with four approximated spurs. Tarsi
strongly spinulose. Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 62-78 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa
rather straight, apex acutely produced, distal margin concave from apex to R!, thence convex, cell over
one-half, cell-spot hyaline, SC! free, SC? stalked, SC? anastomosing with SC*, SC*? stalked from well
before apex of cell, radials normal, M! well removed from R?; hindwing with distal margin moderately
rounded, faintly waved, cell one-half, cell-spot hyaline, C approximated (though not closely) to SC for
a distance in middle part of cell, gradually diverging, SC? separate from R!, R? from slightly nearer
to R! than to R?, M! well removed from R3.

Ecc. — Dull greenish white, not described.

(1) Or: SC? from near end of cell, anastomosing at a point with the stalk of SC?5; a superficially simpler interpretation, but false to the
analogies of the genus.
®

44 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Larva. — Stout, head flat, slightly retracted, no additional prolegs, a curved horn on ninth
abdomen (Anderson, Vict. Nat. Vol. 19, p. 62).

Pura. — In a loose cocoon of moss and earth, not described.

Related to Monoctenia, differing little in essential structure. beyond the secondary sexual character
of the g' antenna. The abdomen is more pointed anally, especially in the cf, the palpus somewhat
stronger, subascending, the tarsal spines perhaps stronger, while the discoccllulars and R? of the hind-

wing are more normal.
Type of the genus : Phallaria ophiusaria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

I. P. ophiusaria, Guenée. S. to E. Australia.
Phallaria ophiusaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 186 (1858).
Œnochroma quaternaria; Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. 1, p. 84, t. 95, f. 541 (1858).
Smerinthus (?) wayit, Tepper, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 5, p. 29 (1882).
Colussa (?) wavii, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. Vol. 1, p. 806 (1892).
Phallaria quaternaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 318 (1900).

3l. GENUS CARTHÆA, WALKER

Carthaea. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 14, p. 1314 (1858).

Characters. — Face protuberant, very densely clothed with shaggy hair. Palpus rather long,
densely hairy, third joint long, cylindrical, smooth-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna in Qf strongly
bipectinate, in Q subserrate, with short paired bristles. Thorax stout, densely hairy. Femora densely
hairy. Tibiz long-scaled, foretibial claw concealed by long strong hair-pencil, hindtibia with hair-pencil,
four long spurs in both sexes. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen robust, strongly hairy. Wing-expanse
83-91 mm. Wings ample, strong, densely scaled, the scaling of hindwing and underside much mixed
with hair. Frenulum present. Forewing with costal und distal margins smooth, gently arched, apex
squared, cell rather over one-half, SC! free, SC? long-stalked, SC? well removed from SC, SC* stalked
from well before apex of cell, radials normal. M! from well before R?; hindwing with distal margin
somewhat rounded, very slightly produced apically, cell slightly over one-half, costal area ample,
C somewhat (though not closely) approximated to SC to one-half of cell, thence gradually diverging,

SC? well separate from R!, radials normal, M! well separate from R®.
Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus: Carthaea saturnioides, Walker (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. Australian.
1. C. saturntoides, Walker. W. Australia.
Carthaea saturnioides, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 14, p. 1314

(1858).
32. GENUS GASTROPHORA, GUENÉE

Gastrophora. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 187 (1858).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant, moderately rough-scaled. Palpus moderate in cf,
short in ©, rough-scaled, third joint short. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in cf strongly bipecti-

nate almost to apex, in Q subpectinate, the teeth shortly ciliated, each surmounted by a pair of bristles.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 45

Thorax stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi with
some short scattered spinules. Abdomen long and robust, particularly in Q. Wing-expanse 52-65 mm.(Q);
69-94 mm. (9). Wings densely scaled. Frenulum developed ing‘, wanting in Q. Forewing with apex
acute, minutely subfalcate, especially in Q, costa very gently arched in C, very strongly in Q , distal
margin smooth in cf, slightly sinuate in 9, cell somewhat produced apically, SC! free, SC?? stalked
from before apex of cell, SC? anastomosing with SC*, SC? stalked from apex of cell, R! connate or short-
stalked with SC*5, M!separate from R?; hindwing somewhat elongate in ©, C approximated to SC
towards middle of cell, SC? stalked with R!, discocellulars strongly inbent, R? from above middle,
M! separate from R? (PI. 2, Fig. 3).

Larva. — Rather stout, protectively assimilated to the bark on which it rests, no additional
prolegs; the figure shows two small subdorsal protuberances (? on the fourth and fifth abdominals) and
a small hump near the anal end (? on the ninth abdominal) (Anderson, Vict. Nat. Vol. 19, p. 59).

Type of the genus : Gastrophora henricaria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. G. henricaria, Guenée. — PI. |, Fig, 7. S. to E. Australia.
Gastrophora henricaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 187, t. 21,
f. 4 (1858).

33. GENUS HOMOSPORA, TURNER

Homospora. Turner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 38, p. 229 (1904).

Characters. — Face with strong obtuse, conical chitinous projection. Palpus moderate,
subascending, rough-scaled, third joint very short. Tongue developed. Antenna rather short, bipectinate
nearly to the apex, the pectinations very short in the © (scarcely more than long serrations). Thorax
stout, densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with terminal spurs only. Tarsi scarcely
spinulose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse 42-50 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing some-
what elongate, costa little arched, except towards apex, apex slightly produced, distal margin slightly
sinuate below apex, otherwise bowed, oblique, cell about one-half, SC! free, SC?3 stalked, SC? anasto-
mosing shortly with SC*, SC! stalked from near end of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?;
hindwing not broad, distal margin rounded, cell somewhat over one-half, C approximated to SC to

one-half of cell, SC? connate wit R!, R? from slightly nearer to R! than to R?, M! separate from R3.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Homospora rhodoscopa (Lower) = Onychodes rhodoscopa Lower — Homospora
procrita, Turner (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. H. vhodoscopa (Lower). Queensland.
Onychodes (?) rhodoscopa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 26.
p. 228 (1902).

Homospora procrita, Turner, ibidem, Vol. 28, p. 230

(1904).
Homospora rhodoscopa, Lower, ibidem, Vol. 29. p. 178 |

(1905).

34. GENUS ARHODIA, GUENÉE

Arhodia. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 185 (1858).
Nigasa. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 287 (1860) (nec Walker, 1855).
Arrhodia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1201 (1890).

46 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Characters. — Face densely scaled. Palpus rather short, especially in Q, rough-scaled, third

joint small, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna about one-half, in ci strongly bipectinate to apex, in Q
minutely bipectinate (long serrate), each serration sur-

Spei mounted by two very short bristles. Thorax stout, densely

hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibial claw terminating in
a twisted hook-like process (Fig. 6), hindtibia not dilated,
with terminal spurs only. Tarsi slightly spinulose. Abdo-
men moderately stout, especially in Q. Wing-expanse
30-57 mm. (cf), 50-72 mm. (Q). Frenulum present in both
sexes. Forewing with costa slightly arched in cf. strongly
= in Q, apex scarcely produced, distal margin faintly sinuate,
Forefemur and tibia of ArZodia Zasiocamparia, Guenée i) O very oblique, cell produced apically, SC! free, SC? free,

(hair-tuft partly removed to expose the tibial claw).
SC? stalked(r) from shortly before apex of cell, radials

normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell about one-half, C approx-

imated somewhat to SC towards middle of cell, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate

from R?.
Larva. — With a rudimentary pair of prolegs on the fifth abdominal, not used in walking;

smooth, on the back of the ninth (?) abdominal a projecting semicircular disk (Guest, Trans. Roy. Soc.
S. Austral. Vol. 9, p. 132).
Akin to Gastrophora, but somewhat less robust, and differing essentially in the hindtibial arma-

ture, etc.

Type of the genus: Arhodia lasiocamparia, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
t. A. lasiocamparia, Guenée. S. and E. Australia, with
Arhodia lasiocamparia, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 186 (1858). 'Tasmania.
Arhodia retractaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 282
(1860) (ab.; an var. ?).
Nigasa subpurpurea, Walker, ibidem, p. 287 (1860).
Arhodia semirosea, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc Lond. (3), Vol. 1, p. 267
(ab.; ead. ac. retractaria, Walker).
Arhodia retractaria, ab. carnea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 9 (1905)
(ab.?; potius ad spec. seq. ?).
2. À. ozora (Swinhoe) (prec. var. ?) (huj. gen. certo).
Monoctenia ozora, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 9, p. 167 (1902).

West Australia.

35. GENUS DINOPHALUS, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Dinophalus, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters. — Face with long horny projecting plate, rough-scaled laterally, and terminating
in two strong points, the interspace roundly concave (somewhat as in Czampa, but broader). Palpus
moderate, stout, second joint rather rough-scaled, third joint strong. Tongue wanting (7). Antenna
little over one-half, in ot unipectinate, with long, strongly-ciliated pectinations which decrease towards

apex, and give place, at about four-fifths, to short teeth or serration. Thorax stout, hairy beneath,

(x) Probably through obsolesence of the base of SC, which in most allies springs out of SC®.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 47

though less densely than in Hypographa. Legs stout. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, median spurs
wanting, terminals rather stout, the inner somewhat the longer. Tarsi spinulose; hindtarsus of cf with
first joint dilated and hollewed, concealing a small comb of spines at proximal extremity, suggesting a
stridulating organ. Abdomen long and rather stout. Wings narrow. Wing-expanse 27 mm. Frenulum
developed. Forewing with costa nearly straight, faintly concave in inner half, slightly convex before
apex, apex not acute, distal margin very oblique, strongly and irregularly crenulate, cell one-half, but
strongly produced apically, SC! anastomosing strongly with C, SC? out of SC?, anastomosing immedi-
ately with SC, SC:5 stalked from apex of cell, R? from somewhat nearer to R? than to R!, M! connate
with R5; hindwing with distal margin sinuate, especially before tornus, C anastomosing strongly
with SC, SC? short-stalked with R!, radials normal, M! connate with R?. Q unknown.

Early stages unknown.

Related to Hypographa and especially to Ophiographa, but differing in the frontal armature,

hindtarsus, shape of wings, etc.
Type of the genus : Dinophalus cyanorrhaea (Lower) — Hypographa cyanorrhaea, Lower.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. D. cyanorrhaea (Lower) Queensland, ?? S. Australia.
Hypographa cyanorrhaea, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 27,
P. 191 (1903).

36. GENUS OPHIOGRAPHA, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Ophiographa, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters. — Face with strong rounded or elongate chitinous projection, more or less con-
cealed by rough scales, but often terminating in a horny beak-like process below. Palpus moderate,
densely hairy, third joint moderate, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately long, in G' unipec-
tinate with rather long pectinations, in Q lamellate, nearly simple (?). Thorax stout, densely hairy
beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia scarcely dilated, in g* with terminal spurs only, in © sometimes,
probably always. with all spurs, but insufficiently known. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen stout.
Wing-expanse 27-31 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, or very faintly
concave towards middle, very slightly convex before apex, apex acute, distal margin deeply crenate
(much less so in dilutaria) cell one-half, more or less produced apically, SClanastomosing with C,
SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, closely appressed to SCI, SC? anastomosing with SC4, SCH stalked
from close to apex of cell, radials normal, or R? very slightly below middle, M! from close to R?; hind-
wing with distal margin deeply crenate (much less so in dilutaria), C anastomosing with SC in middle

third of cell, SC? connate or very short-stalked with R!, R? from sli

o
1g

htly above middle of discocellulars,

M! from close to R?,
Early stages unknown.

Related to Hypographa, but differing in the frontal armature and the tibial spurring. The species
that have hitherto been placed in Hypographa seem to be scarce, or retiring in their habits, and there

has never been brought together sufficient material for an adequate study of them.
Type of the genus : Ophiographa serpenlaria (Guenée) = Hypographa serpentarta, Guenée.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

48 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

SECTION I. — Face terminating in long beak-like process below.

1. ©. serpentaria (Guenée). S. E. Australia.
Hypographa serpentaria, Guenée, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (4), Vol. 4, p. 16 (1864).
Eutelia undulifera, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 33, p. 824 (1865).

2. O. macrophyes, nov. sp.(1), Prout. West Australia.

bo

. O. dilutaria (Warren). West Australia.
Hypographa dilutaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 260 (1903).

SECTION II. — Face not terminating in beak-like process below.

4. O. atmoscia (Meyrick) (huj. gen. verisimiliter; C' ignot.). West Australia.
Hypographa atmoscia, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1213 (1890).
. O. drakei, nov. sp. (2), Prout. Victoria.

Un

37. GENUS LISSOCRASPEDA, NOV..GEN., PROUT

Lissocraspeda, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters. — Face strongly elongate-prominent, with tolerably appressed scales, and
terminating in a pair of horny, pointed processes, tolerably approximated. Palpus moderate, reaching
almost beyond the frontal projections, second joint shortly rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue
wanting(?) Antenna moderate, in cf unipectinate with long, rapidly-decreasing pectinations, apical
one-fifth nearly simple. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with terminal spurs
only. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen scarcely stout. Wing-expanse 25-30 mm. Wings not broad,
moderately smooth-scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute but not
produced, distal margin oblique, scarcely waved, cell produced apically, SC! anastomosing with C,
SC’ stalked, SC? anastomosing with SC1, SC*? stalked from apex of cell, R! connate or very short-
stalked with SC#5, R? somewhat nearer to R? than to R!, M! approximated to R?; hindwing with distal
margin almost entire, rounded, sinuate before tornus, C anastomosing with SC to beyond one-half,

SC? very short-stalked with R!, R? normally placed, M! approximated to R®.

(1) Ophiographa macrophyes, nov. sp. — c, 28 mm. Abdomen long. Femora and tibiæ with dense tufts of whitish hair. Forewing
grey, faintly tinged with brown, almost as in sergentaria : markings deep fuscous ; some ill-defined markings in basal area ; first line from costa at one-
third to inner margin at two-fifths, making a very strong V-shaped bend outward below M ; second line from costa at beyond two-thirds to inner margin
at two-thirds, sinuate, making a strong inward bend between R!and R3, and accompanied distally by a whitish line; in the median area, nearer to the
second line, a diffuse shade making a strong curve behind cell-spot and then thickening into two irregular blotches in middle of wing and at inner margin;
distally to the second line a series of seven large elongate patches bisected by veins SC? to SM?, those on R? and M? shorter, that on R? narrow also; cell-
spot rather large, elongate; marginal line as in sergentaria, fringe white between the veins. Hindwing with proximal half whitish, distal half grey, the
latter with traces of transverse lines apparently as in sergeníaria, but much less distinct, cell-spot fuscous, smaller and less distinct than in forewing.
Underside of forewing weakly marked, the dark shade behind cell and the whitish line accompanying second line moderately expressed ; underside of
hindwing with very broad postmedial cloudy dark band, much as in serfentaria, but intersected by a wavy whitish line. Albany, W. A. (G. C. Short-
bridge). Type in coll. Br. Mus. 2:

(2 Ophiographa drakei, nov. sp. — G, Q, 3o-32 mm Face with long, horny, scaled prominence (longer than in afmoscia, but with

shorter projecting hair-scales; its extremity less broadly obtuse. yet not prolonged into the horny beak-like point of Section Ij. Antenna nearly as in
serfeníaria, somewhat more slender. Abdomen long. Head, thorax and abdomen fuscous mingled with violet-whitish. abdomen ventrally paler than
dorsally. Hindtibia in © with all spurs present. Wings resembling in shape those of atmoscéa, fuscous ırrorated with violet-whitish. Forewing with
ill-defined dark patch in cell near base; lines black; first line from before one-third of costa, oblique outwards nearly to M, almost inappreciably indented
on M, curved inwards to SM, thence indistinct, making a strong bend outwards and reaching inner margin at about two-fifths; second line from three-
fourths costa to two-thirds inner margin, making slight teeth outwards on SCS, R1, R2, M' and M?, a rather strong sinus behind cell and a smaller one
between M! and M?, also slightly sinuate inwards beyond M? and outwards again towards inner margin; first line preceded and second followed by broad,
difluse, deep fuscous shades or bands; a pale subterminal very faintly indicated, zigzag; a very faint fuscous « median shade » shortly preceding second
ine; a dark terminal line; discal spot obsolete. Hindwing slightly paler proximaliy than distally, a faint discal dot, a fine, indistinct, sinuate post-
medial line, obscurely dark-shaded behind (especially at inner margin), a dark terminal line. Fringes of both wings pale proximally, darker distally.
Under surface of forewing without markings; of hindwing pale, with a fuscous cloud occupying nearly the distal half, except at teımen. a still darker,
sinuate postmedial line discernible in the fuscous cloud. Beaconsfield, Victoria, 14 Nov. 1908. Type in coil. W. E. Drake, Beaconstield. Two extremely
worn specimens (t G, 1 Q), without exact locality, in coll. Br. Mus. Related to a/moscia, Meyrick, but differing markedly in the frons, in the course
of first line and in the median shade; the latter in a¢»oscéa is much straighter as well as much better developed.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 49

Early stages unknown.

Another offshoot of Hypographa, differing from that genus in the entire wing-margins, the absence
of median spurs on hindleg and in the frontal armature (double-pointed). The snoutlike shape of the
frons rather associates it with Ophiographa atmoscia and O. drakeï ; but from that genus and from Dinophalus
it is readily distinguished by the wing-shape and the frontal armature; it lacks the long horny plate of

the latter genus.
Type of the genus : Lissocraspeda eremoca (Lower) — Hypographa eremoea, Lower.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

I. L. eremoea (Lower). Queensland.
Hypographa eremoea, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 31, p. 171
(1907).

38. GENUS LISSOMMA, WARREN

Lissomma. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 418 (1905).

Characters, — Face somewhat protuberant, slightly rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, hairy, but
less densely so than in Hyfographa, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, strongly
unipectinate in Q (Qt unknown). Thorax rather stout, hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibia with
long apical claw, hindtibia with all spurs. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen rather stout. Wings rather broad.
Wing-expanse 26-35 mm. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute but not produced, distal
margin entire, faintly waved, cell about one-half, somewhat produced apically, SC! anastomosing
with C and afterwards touching SC?? without anastomosis, SC?3 stalked, SC? anastomosing with SC#;
SC! stalked from apex of cell, R! from apex of cell, R? from slightly nearer to R? than to RI,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin entire, rounded, faintly waved, cell about one-half,
C anastomosing strongly with SC, SC? connate or very short-stalked with R!; R? from somewhat
above middle of discocellulars, M! approximated to R®.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Lissomma himerata, Warren (1905).

Geographical distribution of species, — Australian.

I. L. himerata, Warren. S. Australia.
Lissomma himerata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 418 (1905).
2. L. minuta (Swinhoe). W. Australia.

Monoctenia minuta, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 9, p. 167 (1902).
Hypographa (?) pallida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 347 (1902).
Lissomma minuta, Warren, ibidem, Vol 12, p. 418 (1905):

39. GENUS HYPOGRAPHA, GUENÉE

Hypographa. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 189 (1858).

Characters. — Face protuberant, usually densely hairy Palpus moderate, second joint densely
haired, third joint rather stout, blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in c pectinate with long,

uniseriate pectinations which do not reach the apex, in Q simple, slightly pubescent. Thorax stout,

50 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

densely hairy beneath. Femora long-haired. Hindtibia not dilated, with four well-developed spurs. Tarsi
strongly spinulose. Abdomen stout, in the type-species and aristarcha terminating, particularly in the gr,
in triple tuft. Wing-expanse 33-40 mm. Distal margin crenulate or dentate. Frenulum present. Forewing
moderately broad, costa nearly straight, apex acute but not produced, cell moderate, produced apically,
SC! anastomosing with C, SC? out of SC?, anastomosing speedily with SC? (sometimes SC? touching
SC! so that the point of origin of SC? is lost), SC*? from apex of cell, R! from apex of cell, R? usually
somewhat nearer to R? than to R!, M! separate from R?; hindwing with DC? vertical or slightly oblique
inwards, DC? strongly concave, C often anastomosing with SC more or less strongly at middle of cell (1),
thence diverging rapidly, SC from a point with R!, or approximated (stalked in hiracopis), R? from

somewhat above middle of discocellulars, M! separate from R?.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Hypographa phlegetonaria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. H. phlegetonaria, Guenée. S. E. Australia with Tas-
Hypographa phlegetonaria, Guenée, Spec. Gen. Lép. Vol. 9, p. Igo, t. 19, mania.
f. 2 (1858). |
2. H.aristarcha, nov. sp.(2), Prout. Victoria.
3. H. incongrua (Walker). Australia (3).
Agrotis incongrua, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 353 (1856).
4. H. hiracopis, Meyrick. S. Australia.

Hypographa hiracopis, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p- 1211 (1890).

40. GENUS AMPHICLASTA, TURNER

Amphiclasta. Turner, Trans Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o, p. 132 (1906).

Characters. — Face with dense protuberant scales. Palpus moderate, porrect, second joint
clothed with dense projecting scales, third joint very short, obtuse. Tongue developed. Antenna (?).
Thorax stout, densely hairy beneath and with a slight posterior crest above. Hindtibia with all spurs
present. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 5o mm. Both wings with distal margin deeply
and irregularly dentate. Forewing with costa straight, except near base and apex, apex acute, somewhat
produced, C free, SCH? stalked, SC? anastomosing with SCH! (4), SC?5 stalked from before apex of
cell (5); hindwing with C closely approximated to SC to beyond middle of cell, SC? separate from R!

(only known to us from Turner's description).

(x) In the type-species and aristarcha, at least in the five examples we have been able to examine, the anastomosis which characterizes
incongrua and kiracopis, as well as the adjacent genera, gives place to close appression.

(2) Hypographa aristarcha, nov. sp. — G, 4o mm. Closely allied to AAlegetonaria, differing as follows: Palpus somewhat shorter.
Antenna darker, not yellowish. Palpus, thorax and abdomen less mixed with white beneath, dorsal black belt of abdomen broader, lateral anal tufts
apparently shorter. Wings somewhat darker, iringes less strongly white between the teeth; first line of forewing at one-third (before one-third in
phlegetonaria), forming two connected blotches in costal half and a spot obliquely inwards therefrom at SM2, otherwise obsolete; second line making a
curve inwards between M! and SM?, the dark shade which precedes it strong, similarly incurved between R3 and submedian fold. Underside with second
line of forewing and its accompanying dark shade much further apart, and with considerable differences on the hindwing, which has the basal area
more strongly darkened with olive, fuscous and red, bounded by thick black shade from one-third of costa nearly to inner margin, s mewhat irregularly
outcurved to M, thence making a deep sinus inwards, crossed by a large thick blackish wedge-mark before M, the distal part of this wedge filling up the
lower arm of cell, postmedial line more distad to the cell, more outbent from above R? to below M! and again from submedian fold to inner margin; a
strong dark cloud occupies nearly the entire space between R3 and M! from postmedial line to distal margin. Beaconsfield, Victoria, 27 Oct. 1908.
I ype in coll, W. E. Drake, Beaconsfield.

(3) Walker'sspecimens (one G', one Q) are without locality, and we are not aware that the form has since been taken

(4) Or, SC? stalked out of SC!, their stalk anastomosing with SC4.

(5) Or, SC4-5 stalked from betore apex of cell.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 51

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Amphiclasta lygaea, Turner (1906).

Geographical distribution of species. — 5. E. Australia.

I. A. lygaea, Turner. Victoria.

Amphiclasta lygaea,T urner, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 3o, p. 132 (1906).

41. GENUS CERNIA, WALKER

Cernia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 267 (1860); Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5,

p. 10 (1898).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales, not protuberant below. Palpus moderate in gf,
rather long in 9, second joint with tolerably appressed scales, third joint distinct, short in o, rather
long and slender in Q. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in C bipectinate with very short clavate
pectinations (scarcely longer than width of shaft), in © minutely ciliated, almost simple. Thorax hairy
beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia stout, in cf much dilated, with hair-pencil, in both sexes with four
rather strong spurs, the inner median long. Tarsi slightly spinulose; hindtarsus rather short. Wing-
expanse 29-33 mm. Wings with distal margins rather irregularly crenulate. Frenulum developed. Fore-
wing not elongate, costa straight, distal margin only oblique from R* to tornus, cell one-half, SC! ana-
stomosing with or closely approaching C, SC? out of stalk of SC*°, anastomosing briefly with SC!,
R! connate or very short-stalked with SC?*, R? from slightly nearer to R! than to R?, M! separate from R?;
hindwing with costal area somewhat extended, humeral angle strong ; distal margin toothed at SC? and
at R?, and slightly at other vein-ends, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, thence rapidly diverg-

ing, SC? separate from R!, R? from much nearer to R! than to R?, M! separate from R'*.
Eariy stages undescribed.

The venation of this genus suggests the Hemitheinae, but the coloration and ensemble of characters
leave little doubt that it should be placed here. Warren considers it to be allied to Arhodia, but the

relationship, if it exists, is not very obvious.
Type of the genus : Cernia amyclaria, Walker (1860).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1, C. amyclaria, Walker. Oueensland.

Cernia amyclaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 267 (1560).
Monoctenia odontias, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 83 (1894).

42. GENUS ONYCODES, GUENÉE

Onycodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 142 (1858).
Chilma. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1692 (1862) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus short and slender, shortly
rough-scaled below, third joint pointed. Tongue developed. Antenna considerably over one-half, in gr
bipectinate with long pectinations which decrease towards apex. Thorax hairy bencath. Femary slightly
hairy. Foretibial inner claw long, terminating in a sickle-shaped process, a minute apical claw. Hindtibia

not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi only moderately spinulose, with fine spinules. Abdomen slender.

52 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Wings ample. Wing-expanse 30-33 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa little arched, apex
very slightly produced, distal margin entire, slightly convex from SC? to medians, cell about one-half,
somewhat produced apically, SC! free, approaching C without contact, SC?? stalked, SC? sometimes
anastomosing with SC*, sometimes separate, SC*? stalked from apex of cell, radials normal, M! from
close to R?; hindwing with distal margin somewhat rounded, apex and inner angle well defined, cell
about one-half, C approximated to SC to half of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC? connate or very

short-stalked with R!, radials normal, M! from close to R®.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Onycodes traumataria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. O. traumataria, Guenée. S. E. Australa with Tas-
Onycodes traumataria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 143, t. 9, mania.
f. 8 (1858).

Chilma flagrantaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1692
(1862) (nov. syn.) (1).

NOTE. — « Onychodes » heliochrysa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 17, p. 288 (1902)
belongs to the Geometrinae, probably to the genus Mnesampela, Meyrick. Other species which have been
referred to under this generic name will be found under Onychopsis, Gerusia and Homospora, and two
which are at present unknown to us are given at the end of this fascicle among the « Species incertae

sedis ».

43. GENUS ONYCHOPSIS, Nov. NoM., PROUT

Onychopsis, nov. nom. Prout.
Onychodes. Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1199 (1890) (nec Onycodes, Guenée).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales above, slightly tufted below. Palpus moderate,
rather stout, rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderate, in cj bipect-
inate to apex, in Q very shortly unipectinate, each pectination terminating in a pair of bristles, and with
a strong bristle at its base. Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora slightly hairy. Foretibial claw termin-
ating in a sickle-shaped process. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi spinulose. Wings
ample. Wing-expanse 55-60 mm. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex acutely produced, distal
margin somewhat excised below apex, thence strongly convex, oblique below, cell nearly three-fifths,
SClanastomosing at a point or more strongly with C, SC?? stalked (2), SC? anastomosing with SC*,
SC#5 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! well separated from R*; hindwing with cell
about one-half, C appressed to SC from near base to middle of cell, thence rather rapidly diverging,

SC? somewhat approximated at its base to R!, radials normal, M! well separated from R?.

Early stages unknown.

This genus is no doubt related to Onycodes, from which it differs in somewhat robuster build,

much stronger palpus, in the anastomosis of SC! with C in forewing, the separation of SC? from R! in

(1) Walker gives « S. Africa » as the locality or his type, but this is manifestly erroneous; the collection from which it came (Becker's) was
from « S, Africa and Australia »; and evidently the locality of this particular specimen got mixed. A second specimen in coll. Br. Mus., collected by
G. F. Mathew, is labelled « New Zealand», probably also in error. lt may be the same specimen to which Meyrick alludes as from Hobart (Tasmania).

(2) Presumably the base of SC? is sometimes obselete, as in Arkodia, Enochroma subustaria, etc., for Meyrick in his Revision (p. 1130) distin-
guishes the genus as having « Forewings with vein 10 (SC?) free ». It is possible, however, that he merely means « free from 11 » (SC!), as he is differen-
tiating it from .4z/asza, which has « 10 anastomosing with 11 ». See footnote (1) to p. 6.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 53

hindwing, the different position of M! in both wings, and in other details of structure, Meyrick, unable
to examine fraumataria, Guenée, the type of Onycodes, drew up the diagnosis of his Onychodes (a mere
emendation of Guenée's name, and of no independent validity) from /utosaria; as the two species are

generically differentiable, we propose the new name of Onychopsis for this latter.
Type of the genus : Onychopsis lutosaria (Felder) = Arhodia (?) lutosaria, Felder.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.

1. O. lutosaria (Felder). S. E. Australia, ? N. Aus-
Arhodia (?) lutosaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 124, f. 15, 16 (1875). tralia.
Arhodia (?) lutosaria, var. punicea, Felder, ibidem, f. 17, 17a (1875) (ab.
vel var.).

Onychodes lutosaria, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4,
p. 1200 (1899).

44. GENUS CIRCOPETES, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Circopetes (Meyrick, MS.), nov. gen. Prout.

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, or
rather short, second joint with long projecting scales, third joint small. Tongue developed. Antenna
moderate, in c bipectinate almost to apex, in 9 strongly dentate, the teeth minutely ciliated and each
surmounted with a short bristle. Thorax rather stout, hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Foretibia rather
short, with inner claw normal and a rather strong apical claw. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present,
somewhat approximated. Tarsi strongly spinulose. Abdomen rather robust, especially in ©, in gf with
strong lateral tufts. Wings rather robust. Wing-expanse 36-60 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with
costa nearly straight, slightly concave before apex, apex acute and more or less produced, distal margin
concave below apex, thence somewhat strongly gibbous, oblique, often faintly crenulate, cell somewhat
over one-half, SC! free, closely appressed successively to C and to SC??, SC?? stalked, SC? ana-
stomosing, almost immediately after leaving SC*, with the stalk of SC, SC! from before apex of cell,
radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin waved, often weakly crenulate,
C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC? approximated to R!, R? from slightly nearer to R! than
to R?, M! separate from R? (PI. 2, Fig. 4).

Early stages unknown.

May be regarded as a connecting link between Monoctema or (Enochroma — to which it was
formely referred — and Onychopsis or Gerusia; from the former and its allies (Phallaria, etc.) it differs in
the form of wings, particularly the distal margin of forewing, in the smoother frons, etc. ; from the latter
in the somewhat stronger build, and in the freedom of C of the forewing, and from Gerusia (except

Section III) further in the non-anastomosis of C with SC in hindwing.

Type of the genus : Circopetes obtusata (Walker) = Monoctenia obtusata, Walker.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australian.
I. C. obtusata (Walker). W. to S. E. Australia with
Monoctenia obtusata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 21, p. 279 (1860). Tasmania.

Monoctenia himeroides, Walker. ibidem, p. 279 (1860).
Arhodia obtusata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 9 (1898).
Arhodia modesta, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 11, p. 485 (1904).
2. C. orthotoma (Lower) (huj. gen. ?). Queensland.
Arrhodia orthotoma, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 18, p. 83(1805).

54 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

45. GENUS GERUSIA, WARREN

Gerusia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 118 (1907).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, stout, rather
rough-scaled, third joint small, blunt. Tongue present. Antenna just over one-half, in cf stoutly bipect-
inate, the pectinations decreasing in length towards apex. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora with short
soft hair. Hindtibia with all spurs, the inner of each pair longer than the outer. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-
expanse 40-44 mm. Wings ample, apices obtuse, distal margins usually denticulate. Frenulum present.
Forewing of c often with a patch of black scales beneath, covered by a long pencil of hairs from base,
SC! anastomosing at a point with C, SC*?? stalked from just before apex of cell, anastomosing with SCI,
SC? usually further anastomosing with SC4 (in excusata sometimes separate therefrom), radials normal,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with C appressed to, or generally anastomosing with SC in basal half

of cell, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?.
Early stages unknown.

Related to Onycodes, but differing in the anastomosis of SC*? of forewing with SC! and the better-
developed palpus; also — except in the aberrant species rasimargo — in the anastomosis of C of hindwing
with SC and in the irregular wing-margins. Whetter it would be better to transfer rasimargo to Onycodes
or Onychopsis must be left for future study; we have assumed Warren to be correct in making it agree

with vivescens in forewing venation.
Type of the genus : Gerusia virescens, Warren (1907).

Geographical distribution of species. — New Guinea to S. E. Australia.

SECTION I. — Distal margins not entire; C of hindwing anastomosing with SC;
forewing of c* with hair-pencil from base beneath.
I. G. virescens, Warren. 3ritish New Guinea.
Gerusia virescens, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 120 (1907).
Gerusia virescens, ab. viridimacula, Warren, ibidem, p. 120 (1907) (ab.).
2. G. olivescens, Warren. | British New Guinea.
Gerusia olivescens, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 119 (1907).

SECTION II, — Distal margins not entire; C of hindwing anastomosing with SC ;

forewing of c without hair-pencil from base beneath.

3. G. excusata (Walker). E. Australia.
Monectenia excusata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 280(1860).
4. G. mullicolora (Lucas). E. to S. E. Australia.

Onvchodes multicolora, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 8, p. 81 (1892).
Onycodes rubra, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1897) (nov. syn.).

SECTION III. — Distal margins entire; C of hindwing appressed to SC; forewing of c'
without hair-pencil from base beneath (an huj. gen. ?).

5. G. vasimargo, Warren. British New Guinea.
Gerusia rasimargo, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 119 (1907).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 55

46. GENUS PALZEODOXA, WARREN

Palæodoxa. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 121 (1907).

Charaters. — Face smooth-scaled, very slightly protuberant below. Palpus moderate, upturned,
second joint stout, rough-scaled, terminal joint small. Tongue present. Antenna in g' strongly bipectinate
almost to apex, the anterior row of pectinations shorter than the posterior. Hindtibia with all spurs.
Wing-expanse 44-48 mm. Forewing with the apex blunt, a very small incision below it, distal margin
elbowed at vein R!, tornus not strongly angled, hindwing strongly excised between R! and R?. Frenu-
lum present. Forwing with SC! anastomosing at a point with C, SC? free, SC?? stalked from near and of
cell, R? from a little nearer to R! than to R?, M! from near R?: hindwing with C approximated to SC

for a short distance to middle of cell, thence divergent, SC? separate from R!, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

This genus is apparently related to the preceding. but differs in the shape of the wings, the

venation, etc.
Type of the genus : Palacodoxa subignea, Warren (1907)

Geographicai distribution of species. — Papuan.

1. P. subignea, Warren. British New Guinea.

Palaedoxa subignea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 121 (1907).
Palaedoxa subignea, ab. suffusa, Warren, ibidem, p. 121 (1907) (ab.).

47. GENUS DICYCLODES, WARREN

Dicyclodes. Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 13, p. 75 (1906).

Characters. — Face protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rather
thick, clothed with long erect scaling. Tongue present. Antenna rather long. in 9‘ with uniseriate
pectinations to two-thirds, in Q laminate, nearly simple, slightly pubescent. Thorax densely hairy
beneath. Femora clothed with rather long, fine silky hairs. Hintibia with all spurs Tarsi spinulose.
Wings robust. Wing-expanse 38-50 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing elongate, with costa nearly
straight, apex minutely produced, distal margin strongly gibbous above. oblique below, cell more than
one-half, produced apically, discocellulars inangled, SC! free, though close to C and to SC*. SC? ? stalked,
SC? anastomosing with SC1, SCH stalked from apex of cell, radials normal, M! approximated at its origin
to R?; hindwing with distal margin moderately convex, angles well pronounced, discocellulars forming a
deep sinus, the wing here hyaline, C closely approximated to SC! from one-fourth to-half of cell, SC?
separate from R!, radials normal, M! connaie with RS.

Early stages unknown.

This genus appears to have some relationship with the Indo- Malayan Sarcinodes, and may be
regarded as a link between it and the typical (Enochroma-group of Australia, with which it has still more
in common.

Type of the genus : Dicyclodes hieroglyphica, Warren (1906).

Geographical distribution of species. — Papuan.

I. D. hieroglyphica, Warren. British New Guinea.

Dicyclodes hieroglyphica, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 13, p. 76 (1906).

56 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

48. GENUS SARCINODES, GUENÉE

Sarcinodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 188 (1858) ; Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths,
Vol” 35 patST5:(2895):

Mergana. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 292 (1860).

Auxima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1526 (1862).

Characters. — Face with conical projection. Palpus moderate, second joint subascending,
densely clothed with long hair-scales, third joint obtusely pointed. Tongue present. Antenna rather
long, in cf unipectinate to two-thirds, in Q nearly simple, laminate, slightly pubescent (in restifutaria and
perakaria shortly unipectinate). Thorax densely hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, all
spurs present. Tarsi spinulose. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 45-67 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing
with costa straight, or very slightly curved, apex acute and produced, distal margin sinuate below apex,
thence slightly gibbous, cell less than one-half, but produced apically, discocellulars weak, occasionally
obsolescent, at least in part, somewhat incurved in middle, SC! free, appressed to SC?, SC? free,
appressed to SC#4, SC?? stalked from apex of cell, R! generally short-stalked with them, R? from much
above middle of discocellulars, M! approximated at its origin to R?; hindwing with distal margin
convex, angles distinct, cell considerably less than one-half, C approximated or appressed to SC for
some distance to middle of cell, thence rapidly diverging, SC? separate from R!, R!? closely
approximated at their origin, or from a point at apex of cell (or even very short-stalked). M! closely
approximated at its origin to R? (Pl. 2, Fig. 5). Ot genitalia (carnearia) with uncus obtuse, articulated
to tegumen and to « subscaphium »; harpe short, broad, rounded towards apex, costal ridge bearing
a strong, slightly toothed, leaf-like flap of hard chitin, on the margin below the apex a long, thin,
tongue-like flap; « sacculus » aysmmetrical, left-hand upper edge produced into long, hard tongue;

« vinculum » bilobed; penis long, with apex spoon-shaped, toothed on back, mouth very oblique,
vesica spined and scobinated.

Early stages apparently unknown.

This genus, so typical of the Œnochromicae in its general build and its unipectinate antenne,
is remarkable in its venation in respect of the position of R' of both wings, particularly the hindwing;
we have noticed other instances in this tribe (Petovia, Marcodava, etc.) of the rise of R? of hindwing nearer
to R! than to R?, much as in the Hemitheinae, but in the present and in the next following genus (and in
the gf only of Alex among our Group II) it is actually connate or stalked with R!; while even in the
forewing R? arises from quite near R!, and the absence of anastomosis of the subcostals though not
altogether rare in the (Enochrominae, is a characteristic Hemitheine feature; there, however, SC? is
normally stalked with SC?*,

Type of the genus : Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenée (1895).

Geographical distribution of species. — India to Malaysia.

I. S. carnearia, Guenée Bengal to Upper Burma.
Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. o, p. 188 (1858).
Mergana bilineata, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 624 (1867).

vultuaria, Guenée Borneo.

D
U

Sarcinodes vultuaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. o, p. 189 (1858).

3. S. aequilinearia (Walker). Bengal, Assam.
Mergana aequilinearia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 292 (1860).
Auxima trilineata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1576 (1862).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 57

Sarcinodes equilinearia, Butler, Ill. Het. Coll. Brit. Mus.Vol. 6, p. 60 (1886).
Sarcinodes aequilinearia, Butler, ibidem, t. 115, f. 51 6 (1886).
4. S. debitaria (Walker). : Bengal, Assam, ? Sumatra.
Auxima debitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1527 (1862).
Mergana debitaria, Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 624 (1867).
Sarcinodes debitaria, Butler, Ill. Het. Coll. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 59, t. 114,

f. 12 (1886).
5. S. restitutaria (Walker). India and W. China to Bor-
Auxima restitutaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 26, p. 1527 (1862). neo.

Auxima sumatraria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1577 (1866).
Sarcinodes restitutaria, Butler, Ill. Het. Coll. Brit. Mus. Vol. 6, p. 59, t. 115,
f. 1, 2 (1886).
Sarcinodes restitutaria, var. aegrota, Butler, ibidem, p. 60, t. 115, f. 3, 4
(1886) (ab.).
6. S. perakaria, Swinhoe. Perak.
Sarcinodes perakaria, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat Hist. (7), Vol. 3, p. 110
(1869) (prec. subsp. ?).

7. S. lilacina, Moore. Assam.
Sarcinodes lilacina, Moore, Lep. Coll. Atkinson, p. 234 (1888).
8. S. susana, Swinhoe. — Pl. I, Fig. 16. Khásis.

Sarcinodes susana, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 488 (1891).
Sarcinodes lilacina, form. susana. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3,
p- 316 (1895).
9. S. punctata, Warren. Borneo.
Sarcinodes punctata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 357 (1894).
10. S. subfulvida, Warren.

a. Sarcinodes subfulvida subfulvida. New Guinea, Trobriand Islands
Sarcinodes subfulvida, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 280 (1896).
Sarcınodes subfulvida, ab. derufata, Warren, ibidem, Vol.10, p.121 (1903) (ab.).
Sarcinodes subfulvida, ab. olivata, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 9 (1905) (ab.).

b. Sarcinodes subfulvida compacta. Amboina.
Sarcinodes compacta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).
Sarcinodes subfulvida, form. compacta, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.

p. 640 (1902).
Nore. — « Sarcinodes (?) » holzi, Pagenstecher, Lepid. v. Amboina. (1884) p. 83, is unknown to us,

but evidently does not belong to this genus, nor even to the subfamily. Possibly a Drepanid?

49. GENUS THAUMATOGRAPHE, WARREN

Thaumatographe(ı). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 122 (1907).

Characters. — Face slightly protuberant, rough-scaled. Palpus rather short, thick, rough-scaled,
third joint short. Tongue absent. Antenna bipectinate to two-thirds in both sexes. Thorax densely
hairy beneath. Legs short. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with four rather short stout spurs. Wing-expanse
48-58 mm. Wings with margins entire. Frenulum absent. Forewing elongate, distal margin almost as
long as inner, SC! free, SC? stalked from just before R!, SC? first leaving the stalk, R? from nearer
to R! than to R?, M! long-stalked with R?; hindwing not large, rounded, C rather shortly approximated
to SC before middle of cell, SC? and R! separate, R? connate with R!, M! stalked with R?.

Early stages unknown.

This genus and the following, though doubtless along independent paths, have made an approach

to the Geometrine tribe Amphidasticae. In the present genus not only the atrophy of the tongue, and the

(1) This name is not to be considered as preoccupied by Zammatogragza, Walsingham, 1807, though rather unfortunately close thereto.

58 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

shaggy clothing of the thorax recall the last-named tribe, but even the shape of the wings and their
general facies; yet the full development of vein R?of the hindwing necessitates its retention in the
Œnochrominae as at present constituted, while its peculiar position shows at least analogy, if not homo-
logy with Sarcinodes.

Type of the genus : Thaumatographe singularis, Warren (1907).

Geographical distribution of species. — Papuan.

I. T. singularis, Warren. British New Guinea.

Thaumatographe singularis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 122 (1907).

50. GENUS ULIOLEPIS, WARREN

Uliolepis. Warren. Novit. Zool. Vol. 4. p. 385 (1597).

Characters. — Face clothed with hair. Palpus weak, cloted with long hair. Tongue absent.
Antenna in Q bipectinate (cf unknown). Thorax densely hairy beneath. Legs (?, broken in the unique
type-specimen). Abdomen stout. Wing-expanse 34 mm. Wings thinly scaled, forewing with apex obtuse,
hindwing rounded. Frenulum well developed. Forewing with cell elongate, discocellulars biangulate,
SC! free, SC? stalked. R! from apex of cell, R? from lower angle of discocellulars, M! approximated
to R?; hindwing with discocellulars biangulate, C approximated to SC to beyond one-half, SC? connate

with R!, R? from lower angle of discocellulars, thus nearer to R? than to R!, M! approximated to R*.
g , M! apy

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Uliolepis pilosa, Warren (1897).

Afghanistan.

Geographical distribution of species.

I. U. filosa, Warren.
Uliolepis pilosa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 386 (1897).

Afghanistan.

51. GENUS ABRAXAPHANTES, WARREN

Abraxaphantes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894).

Characters. — Face slightly protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus long, fringed
with hair on both sides. Tongue developed. Antenna scarcely one-half length of forewing, unipectinate

in both sexes. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia with all spurs. Abdomen in cf long

and slender. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 63-78 mm. Frenulum rudimentary, retinaculum wanting.
Forewing with cell more than one-half, discocellulars rather short, SCI stalked, SC? closely approaching
SC?4. but without contact, SC?? stalked from before end of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?;
hindwing somewhat produced at extremity of SC?, C approximated to SC to about one-half of cell,

thence diverging, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R*.

Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Abraxaphanles perampla (Swinhoe) = Abraxas perampla, Swinhoe (1894).

Geographical distribution of species, — Indian.

I. A. perampla (Swinhoe). Burma.

Abraxas perampla, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 211 (1890).
Abraxaphantes perampla, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 59

59. GENUS PALÆOMYSTIS, WARREN

Palaeomystis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 379 (1894).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus short. Tongue developed. Antenna rather
short in both sexes, nearly simple, subserrate. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Legs rather short. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Wings ample. Wing-expanse
26-46 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing slightly produced at apex, SCI? stalked, SC? anastomosing
with SCH just beyond SC, SC?5 stalked from a point with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R°;
hindwing sharply produced at extremity of SC?, cell rather short, in the cf with lower arm much
produced, C approximated to SC to middle of cell, SC? separate from R!, radials normal in the 9,
R? in the gf from the lower arm of the cell, thus much nearer to R? than to R!, M! well removed

from R3, SM? in gf running into inner margin, which is here cut away.
Early stages unknown.

This genus and Uliolepis, alike in nothing else, are alike peculiar among the Œnochrominae in
exhibiting hindwing venation which is otherwise characteristic only of a portion of the Larentiinae,
namely the elongation of the cell below, with R? arising near its lower angle. But in the present genus,
itis only the male which shows this peculiarity, and the modifications of the hindwing in this sex here

suggest some possible affinity with certain Larentiine groups (e. g.. the Lobophora section).
Type of the genus : Palaeomystis falcataria (Moore) = Urapteryx (?) falcataria, Moore (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — [India to China.

1. P. falcataria (Moore). Bengal, Tibet.
Urapteryx (?) falcataria, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 613 (1867).
Metrocampa unio, Oberthür, Etud. Ent. Fasc. 11, p. 32, t. 6, f. 43 (1886).
Palaeomystis falcataria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 380 (1894).
2. P. mabillaria (Poujade). W. China.
Erosia (?) mabillaria, Poujade, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, n? 2, p. 57 (1895);
Ann.Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 311, t. 6, f. 12 (1895).
Palaeomystis mabillaria, Leech. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 544(1897).

53. GENUS DORATOPTERA, HAMPSON

Doratoptera. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 318 (1895).

Characters, — Face protuberant, rounded. Vertex with a large conical tuft. Palpus rather short,
hairy. Tongue strong. Antenna in © almost simple, finely pubescent (Gt unknown). Thorax hairy
beneath. Legs rather stout (broken). Femora hairy. Wing-expanse 58 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing
with apex extremely produced and acute, tornus entirely rounded off, SC! anastomosing with C, SC? free,
SC#5 long-stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, medians curved, M! separate from R?;
hindwing with costa arched distally, apex strongly produced at extremity of SC*, discocellulars inangled,
C closely approximated to SC to one-half, thence gradually diverging, SC? connate with R!, R? very

slender, M! separate from R*.
Early stages unknown.

Of this very singular genus, the original type-specimen still remains unique, and it is hard to

stifle a suspicion that it might be a malformation or « freak » of some other species; yet of what?

60 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Type of the genus : Doratoptera nicevillei, Hampson (1895).

Geographical distribution of species. — Indian.

1, D. nicevillei, Hampson. Darjiling.
Doratoptera nicevillei, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 318 (1895).

54. GENUS LOXORHOMBIA, WARREN

Loxorhombia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 369 (1894).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below. Palpus rather long, slender, second joint
rough-scaled, third joint rather long, pointed. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in cj bipectinate
nearly to apex, the pectinations long, decreasing in length distad. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs
rather long and slender. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia with hair-pencil, all spurs present, rather
unequal. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 35-38 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute, distal
margin vertical above, then somewhat ventricose, cell about one-half, SC! stalked, their stalk anasto-
mosing with C, SC? further anastomosing with SC*!, SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing produced to a sharp tooth at extremity of SC?, C approximated

to SC to at least one-half of cell, SC? approximated to R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Loxorhombia idea (Swinhoe) = Panagra idea, Swinhoe (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — Indian.

1. L. idea (Swinhoe). Burma.
Panagra idea, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 211, t. 7, f. 2 (1800).
Loxorhombia idea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 369 (1894).

55. GENUS HETERALEX, WARREN

Heteralex. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 369 (1894).
Monotaxia. Warren, ibidem, p. 370 (1894) (nov. syn.).
Canonistis. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint rather strong, in Q rather long. Tongue developed. Antenna in of with long uniseriate pectinations,
apex simple, in 9 sparsely ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather slender. Femora nearly glabrous.
Hindtibia with all spurs present. Wings ample, rather delicate. Wing-expanse 34-40 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute, distal margin entire, faintly waved, cell about
one-half, SCI? stalked, anastomosing with C, SC? afterwards appressed to SC?! or anastomosing at a
point, SCH stalked from just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing
with distal margin and apex rounded, C approximated to SC to one-half of cell, SC? approximated at

base to R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 61

Type of the genus : Heteralex aspersa, Warren (1894).

Geographical distribution of species, — Malaysia to Hong Kong.

I. H. aspersa, Warren. Sumatra to Hong Kong.
Heteralex ast ersa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 369 (1894).
Epidesma unilinea, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 640 (1902) (nov.
syn.).
2. H. rectilineata (Guenée). Malay Peninsula, Borneo.
Cassyma rectilineata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 18 (1858).
Nadagara (?) microneata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1096
(1862).
Panagra rarata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1662 (1862).
Monotaxia rectilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 370 (1894).
Canonistis rectilineata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897).

56. GENUS EUMELEA, DUNCAN

Eumelea. Duncan, Nat. Hist. Exot. Moths, p. 215 (1841).
Palibothra. Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. 1, p. 26 (1856).

Characters. — Face with a slight projection of scales. Palpus moderately long, second joint
upcurved, strongly rough-scaled, third joint rather slender, cylindrical, smooth. Tongue developed.
Antenna nearly as long as forewing, slender, almost simple in both sexes, slightly pubescent, a minute
spine-like process at distal extremity of each segment. Thorax hairy beneath, a strong tuft posteriorly
in g'. Legs very long, slender. Femora hairy. Hindtibia in gf comparatively short, somewhat hairy,
and with strong fringe of hairs on under side, four spurs rather approximated, median pair the longer;
hindtibia in Q very long, without hair, the spurs more equal. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen long and
slender. Wings ample. Wing-expanse 38-61 mm. Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa slightly
arched, apex rather acute, distal margin oblique, discocellulars generally weak, especially DC*?,
SC! anastomosing shortly with C, then for a longer distance with SC?, SC?? stalked from apex of cell,
radials normal, M! from near R?; hindwing with distal margin generally slightly flexuous, little oblique,
apex roundly produced, anal angle pronounced, C rather shortly appressed to SC near base, thence
gradually diverging, SC? short-stalked with R', radials normal, M! from close to R?. C genitalia (/fori-
nata) with many elaborate developments which are not at present clearly explicable; uncus complicated.
compressed laterally, narrow, with swollen head, hairy. at the foot a small, bulbed hardened organ,
below are two lateral arms constituting a trifid uncus, articulated to the tegumen; beneath this, and
articulated to the joint ot the uncus and tegumen are two more lateral arms; harpe with costa straight,
narrowly margined with hard chitin; penis long, mouth deeply cut, toothed, vesica projecting as a
point, ædœagus rapidly narrowing to base, where there in a small bulb; large, bilobed, hairy

« osmatoria » laterally from junction of genitalia with eighth abdominal.
Early stages apparently unknown.

A large and very natural genus, many of the species, or subspecies, so closely allied that it is
impossible at present to say where a local race ends and a species begins. Our rough catalogue of the

forms therefore lays no claim to finality.
Type of the genus: Eumelea sanguinata, Warren = Eumelea vosalia, Duncan (nec Stoll) (1841).

Geographical distribution of species, — Indo-Australian.

62 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

I. E. sanguinata, Warren.
a. Eumelea sanguinata sanguinata. Malayasia.
Eumelea rosalia, Duncan, Nat. Hist. Exot. Moths, p. 215 (1841) (nec Stoll).
Eumelea sanguinata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 84 (1895).

b. Eumelea sanguinata australiensis. N. Australia.
Eumelea sanguinata australiensis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).
2. E. vosalia (Stoll). Amboina, Celebes, ? Moluc-
Phalaena Geometra rosalia, Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 4, p. 152, cas.

t. 368, f. F (1781).
Ametris punicearia, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 303 (1826 ?).
Botys rosalia, Verloren, Cat. Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 136 (1837).
? Palibothra vosalia, Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur, Schmett. Vol. 1,
p- 26 (1856).
Eumelea rosaliata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 392 (1858).
Eumelea rosalia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 15 (1899).

3. E. vulpenaria (Stoll). India with Ceylon.

Phalaena Geometra vulpenaria (1), Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 6,
p:245,252,.t. 400, f. O; P (1782);

Ametris vulpenaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 303 (1826 ?).

Phalaena vulpenaria, Verloren, Cat. Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 150 (1837).

Palibothra vulpenaria, Herrich-Scháffer, Samml. Aussereur, Schmett. Vol. 1,
p. 26 (1856).

Eumelea vulpenaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 393 (1858).

Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) vulpenaria, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881) ; Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 320 (1895).

Eumelia olivacea, Hampson, Ill Het. Coll. Brit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 3, t. 151,
f. 17 (1891) (ab.) (nov. syn.)

4. E. gravidata (Fabricius) (prec. form.?). India.
Phalaena gravidata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (2), p. 175 (1794).
Eumelea flavata, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 440, t. 198, f. 3 (1887)
(nov. syn.).
Eumelea vulperaria, [ab.] gravidata, Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, p. 166
(1897).
5. E. feliciata, Guenée.
a. Eumelea feliciata feliciata. India to Malaysia.
Eumelea feliciata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p 393 (1858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) feliciata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).

b. Eumelea feliciata sangirensis. Sangir, Celebes, Lombok.
Eumelea feliciata sangirensis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
6. E. florinata, Guenée. Malaysia.

Eumelea florinata, Guenée, Spec. Gen Lep. Vol. 4, p. 392 (1858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) florinata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra. Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).
7. E. ludovicata, Guenée.
a. Eumelea ludovicata ludovicata. India to Malaysia.
Phalaena rosata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (2), p. 175 (1794) (fide Auri-
villius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, p. 166) (nec rosalia, Stoll).
Eumelea ludovicata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. des Lép. Vol. 9, p. 303 (1858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) ludovicata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881); Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 321 (1895).

b. Eumelea ludovicata atomata. S. Java, Formosa.
Eumelea ludovicata atomata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1806).

c. Eumelca ludovicata biflavata. Penang, Pulo Laut, Nias.
Eumelea ludovicata biflavata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).

d. Eumelea ludovicata insulata. Liu-Kiu Islands.

Eumelea ludovicaia insulata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
, 7 C

(1) The name is so spelled in the French text and in the index; but in the Dutch text it is misprinted vrr/peraria, which latter spelling has
been adopted by Moore, Leg. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 439, Aurivillius, Ari. ZzdsAr. \ ol. 15, p. 166, etc.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

8. E. aureliata, Guenée.
a. Eumelea aureliata aureliata.
Eumelea aureliata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép.Vol. 9, p.394, t. 22, f. 6 (1858).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) aureliata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra,
Vol. 4 (8), p. 54 (1881); Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 141 (1900).
Eumelea aureliata, ab. attenuata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 326 (1899)
(ab.).
b. Eumelea aureliata fumicosta (Warren).
Eumelea ludovicata fumicosta (1), Warren, Nov. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 357 (1896).
c. Eumelea aureliata rubrifusa (Warren).
Eumelea ludovicata rubrifusa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1896).
d. Eumelea aureliata cupreata (Warren).
Eumelea ludovicata cupreata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).

. unipuncta, Warren (præc. var.?) (ead. ac. sanguinifusa Q ?).
Eumelea unipuncta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).

Io. E. algidaria, Walker.
Eurelea algidaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1616 (1866).
11. E. obesata, Felder.
Eumelea obesata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 127, f. 34 (1875).
Eumelea rosalia, var. (?) obesata, Snellen, in Veth, Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4
(8), p. 54 (1881).
Eumelea obesata, var. corpulenta, Thierry-Mieg, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
Vol. 43, p. 21 (1899) (ab. ?).
I2. E. genuina, Kirsch.

Eumelea genuina, Kirsch, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Dresden, Vol. 1, p. 133, t. 7, f. 13
(1877).

Eumelea rosalia, [var.] genuina, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Vol. 39,
p. 155 (1886).

Eumelea craspedias, Meyriek, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 196 (1886).

Eumelea gemina, Swinhoe, ibidem, p. 643 (1892).

13. E. degener, Warren.
Eumelea degener, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1894).

Eumelea degener, ab. umbrata, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 3, p. 356 (1896).

14. E. obliquifascia, Warren.
Eumelea obliquifascia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1894).
15. E. sanguinifusa (Warren).
Eumelea aureliata sanguinifusa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).
16. E. praeusta, Warren.
Eumelea praeusta, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1896).
17. E. semirosea, Warren.
Eumelea semirosea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).
18. E. unilineata, Warren.
Eumelea unilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).
19. E. apicata, Warren.
Eumelea rosalia, var., Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Vol. 39, p. 155
(1886) (nec Stoll).
Eumelea apicata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 14 (1899).
20. E. aurigenaria, Warren.
Eumelea aurigenaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 15 (1899).
Eumelea fluvata (part.), Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 643 (1902)
‘nec Moore).
21. E. infulata, Warren.

Eumelea infulata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 417 (1905).
22. E. phoenissa, Warren.
Eumelea phoenissa. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 418 (1905).

(x) We transfer this and the two following subspecies here on the authority of Mr. Warren (in litt.).
(2) Warren (in litt.) suggests that this unique form is « perhaps an extreme form of sangurinafa ».

63

India to Solomons.

Solomons ? Bismarck Archipel-
ago.
Borneo to Solomons, local).

'Tenimber Islands, New Guinea,
New Hanover, etc.
Fergusson Island.

Mysol, Waigeu, N. Guinea.

Philippines.

New Guinea, Goodenough
Island.

Loyalty Islands.

Ambonia to New Hanover
and Louisiades.

Fergusson Isl., Solomons.

Moluccas.

Gilolo.

Borneo, Philippines.

Dutch New Guinea.

Malayasia to Queensland.

Solomon Islands.

Great Oby (2).

64 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

57. GENUS XYRIDACMA, MEYRICK

Xyridacma. Meyrick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).
Lyrcea (part.). Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 22, p. 220 (1890) (ex Walker, nec sect. typ.).
Epirranthis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892) (ex Hübner, nec sect. typ.).

Characters, — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short, second joint
rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately stout, in both sexes nearly
simple, pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with all spurs present,
in cf somewhat dilated, with hair pencil. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 35-42 mm. Frenu-
lum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex acute, distal margin crenulate, cell over one-half,
discocellulars rather strongly inangled, SC! anastomosing with C, SC? anastomosing at a point or very
shortly with SCI, and subsequently with SCH, SC stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with apex cut away at vein C, produced into a strong tooth at SC?,
distal margin not appreciably convex, anal angle squared, cell somewhat over one-half, rather broad,

discocellulars inangled, C moderately approximated to SC for some distance

Fic. 7

towards base, thence gradually diverging, SC usually throwing out, towards base,
a knob or short bar which approaches, or even touches the here slightly swollen

C, yet without fusion, SC? separate from R!, R? from slightly nearer to R! than

to R?, usually somewhat deflected at its base, M! widely separate from R?

Hindwing of * (Fig. 7). ot genitalia with uncus short, stout, pointed, articulated to tegumen,
AXyridacma hemipteraria, Ed s 3 : CN -
Guenée, d. « subscaphium » articulated to uncus making a wide «shark'sjaw » opening;

harpe somewhat elbowed, costa incurved, narrowly margined with harder chitin,
hairy, without armature; «juxta» with upper edge scooped out; bunches of long hair spring from
curved bases on either side of the juxta; penis moderately long, slightly widened towards apex, which
is pointed.
Larva. — Moderately stout, of fairly uniform width throughout, closely resembling the stems of
the foodplant veronica; anal flap apparently produced (Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent. p. 85, t. 11, f. 3a;
N. Zeal. Moths and Butt. t. 3, f. 19).

Pupa. — Unusually robust, with sharp anal spine, pale olive brown, suffused with pink on wing-

cases; without cocoon, among dead leaves (Hudson, Manual, p. 85).

This genus appears to be closely related to Xynonia, with which Meyrick now unites it, and
might at option be treated as a subgenus thereof; yet the singular form of the hindwing renders it
convenient to keep it provisionallly separate, and the larva (compare Hudson's Manual, t. 11, f. 3 with

t. 13, f. 7, etc.) suggests that closer study may possibly reveal a less intimate relationship.
, SS 3 5 ) P

Type of the genus : Xyridacma hemipteraria (Guenée) — Hemerophila hemipteraria, Guenée (1888).

Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.
I. X. hemipteraria (Guenée). New Zealand.
Hemerophila hemipteraria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 220, t. 6,
f. 2 (1858).

Xyridacma hemipteraria, Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 20, p. 60 (1888).

Lyrcea hemipteraria, Meyrick, ibidem, Vol. 22, p. 220 (1890).

Ploseria hemipteraria, Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent. p. 85, t. 11, p. 3 (1891).

Epirranthis hemipteraria, Hudson, N. Zeal. Moths & Butt. p. 80, t. 8, f. 45,
49 (1898).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 65

58. GENUS XYNONIA, NOV. NOM., PROUT

Xynonia, nov. nom. Prout.
Lyrcea. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 259 (1860) (nec Adams, 1854).
Epirranthis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892) (ex Hübner, nec sect. typ.)

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short, slender,
second joint rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna moderately stout, in both
sexes nearly simple, pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with all spurs present,
in of somewhat dilated with hair-pencil. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 33-44 mm.
Wings rather ample, costa of forewing arched, though less so than in Efirranthis, apices more produced
than in that genus, distal margins, at least of the hindwing, more or less crenulate. Frenulum present.
Forewing with distal margin more or less elbowed at R?, cell over one-half, SC! anastomosing with C,
SC? anastomosing at a point or very shortly with SC! and subsequently with SCH, SC35 stalked from
before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with cell scarcely over one-half,
C and SC as in Xyridacma, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, discocellulars not inangled, DC? little

oblique. M! widely separate from R?.
Ecc. — Very flat, oval, light green, not further described (Hudson, Man. N. Zeal. Ent., p. 86).

Larva. — Very robust, tapering at extremities, head small, prolegs with semicircle of hooks,
the anal pair modified to form flaplike claspers, being flattened along the line of the body, anal flap

produced (Hudson, loc. cit., t. 13, f. 7; Marriner, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 33, p. 147, t. 6, f. 1, 2, 4).

Pura. — Rather stout, greenish-brown to dull brown, anal end attenuated, scarcely described,

(Hudson, loc. cit.; Marriner, loc. cit. t. 6, f. 3).

This and the preceding genus have been sunk by Meyrick to Epirranthis, from which they differ,
besides minor distinctions of shape, palpus, antenna, legs, etc.. in the relations of C and SC of
hindwing. Indeed, were it not for their apparent relationship to Efirranthis and their leg-structure, they
might with almost equal proprietv be referred to our Group III, for they show traces — even more
advanced than does our Group II — of the characteristic connective bar. Yet this is here variable, and
we have not observed any example where there is actual fusion, while Hudson's figure (N. Zeal. Moths
and Butt.t. 2,t. 47) shows a specimen without even the beginnings of the bar. Typical Efirranthis,
in spite of the position assigned bv Meyrick and Staudinger, is normal for Group I, only the minutest

tooth arising from C opposite SC.
Type of the genus : Xynonia alectoraria (Walker) — Lyrcea alectoraria, Walker [1860].

Geographical distribution of species. — New Zealand.

1. X. alectoraria (Walker). New Zealand.
Lyrcea alectoraria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus, Vol. 20, p. 259 (1860).
Ploseria alectoraria, Hudson, Man. N.Zeal. Ent. p. 86, t. 11, f. 4 (1891).
Epirranthis alectoraria, Hudson, N. Zeal. Moths & Butt. p. 80, t. 8,
f. 44-47 (1898).
2. X. ustaria (Walker) (praec. var.?). New Zealand.
Ennomos ustaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1519 (1862).
Amilapis (2?) achroiaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 123, f. 6 (1875).
Lyrcea varians, Butler, Cist. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 496 (1879).
Lyrcea alectoraria (part.), Meyrick, Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. Vol. 16, p. 95 (1884).
Epirranthis alectoraria (part.), Hudson, N. Zeal. Moths & Butt. p. 80, t. 8,
f. 42, 43 (1898).

66 LERIDOBTERA-HIETEROCERA

59. GENUS EPIRRANTHIS, HÜBNER

Epirranthis. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 296 (1826?).
Ploseria. Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Eur. Lep. p. 190 (1840).

Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales, vertex rougher-scaled. Palpus
short. slender, second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute. Tongue developed. Antenna less than
one-half length of forewing, rather slender, in C' filiform, slightly ciliated, in 2 more slender, nearly
simple, pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath and with short bristly hair above. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
not dilated, all spurs present. Tarsi with scattered spinules. Wings ample. Wings-expanse 30-42 mm. (the
Q generally the smaller). Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa arched, very strongly so towards
base, apex acute, distal margin entire, slightly gibbous about R?, cell about one-half, discocellulars
slightly inbent, DC? little oblique, SC! anastomosing with C (in one wing of one specimen examined,
also in Herrich-Schäffer’s figure — Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6, t. 10, f. 15 — its base obsolete, so
that it appears to arise out of C), SC' anastomosing at a point or very shortly.with SC! and subsequently
anastomosing at a point or connected with stalk of SC?*, SC* stalked from before apex of cell, radials
normal, R? somewhat slender, M! separate from R?; hindwing with apex and distal margin rounded,
the latter entire, cell about one-half, discocellulars inbent, DC? little oblique, C closely approximated
to SC for a distance near base but without connection, SC? separate from R!, R? rather slender,
M! separate from R?. genitalia with harpe suggesting some affinity with the Geometrine genus
Erannis, but the tegumen completely different (quite rounded in outline, not triangular as in Erannis),

subscaphium apparently wanting, penis quite short and stumpy. (No resemblance to genitalia of

Xyridacma.)

Larva. — Slender, cylindrical, eighth abdominal with a transverse protuberance, head a trifle

broader than prothorax, tubercles large, black (Hofmann, etc.).

Pura. — Rather slender, cylindrical, cremaster short with two crossed terminal spines, and on

either side two or three hooklets (Wilde).

Type of the genus : Æpirranthis diversata (Schiffermüller) — [PAalaena| Geometra diversata, Schiffer-

miller = Epirranthis diversaria, Hübner (1826?).

Geographical distribution of species. — European.

1. E. diversata (Schiffermüller). Europe, except W. and S.

[Phalaena] Geometra diversata [Schiffermüller], Schmett. Wien, p. 315 (1775).

Phalaena Geometra diversata, G[erni]ng, Frankf. Beytr. Vol. 2, p. 457, cum
fig. (1780).

Geometra pulverata, Thunberg, Ins. Suec. Vol. 1, p. 9, cum fig. (1784).

Phalaena aurantiata, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p, 201 (1787).

Geometra diversaria, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett, Geom. t. 39, f. 202
(1796 ?).

Fidonia diversaria, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 435 (182

Epirranthis diversaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 296 (1826).

Fidonia pulverata, Zetterstedt, Ins. Lappon. p. 958 (1838).

Ploseria diversaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Eur. Lep. p. 190 (1840).

Ploseria pulverata, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 160 (1871).

Epirranthis pulverata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 84 (1892)

Epirranthis pulverata, var. pallidaria, Wendlandt, Ent. Zeit. Stuttgart,
Vol. 22, p. 222 (1909) (var. ?).

Un

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

a
I

60. GENUS APLASTA, HÜBNER

Aplasta. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (1826 ?).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rather
rough-scaled, third joint concealed. Tongue rather short and weak. Antenna in gf rather thick, tapering,
very shortly and evenly ciliated, in Q scarcely more slender, minutely ciliated. Thorax slightly hairy
beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, with all spurs present, but not very long. Tarsi not
spinulose. Wings broad, rather thickly scaled. Wing-expanse 20-28 mm. Frenulum wanting (Lederer,
Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, t. 3, f. 23, figures it, but in error). Forewing with apex angled but not acute,
anal angle well defined, cell rather short, SC! anastomosing moderately with C!, SC? absent, SC?»
stalked from apex of cell, R° from above middle of discocellulars, M! separate from R?; hindwing with
distal margin slightly rounded, cell rather short, C approximated to SC to beyond half of cell, thence
gradually diverging, SC? stalked with R!, R? from above middle of discocellulars, M! separate from R?,
g' genitalia apparently asymmetrical, uncus bilobed or bifurcate and soft. subscaphium not developed ;
penis long, pointed.

Ecc. — Not described.

Larva. — Short and stout, fusiform, tubercles small. the covering of hairs unusually conspicuous
for a Geometrid larva, head small, conical. Colour, length of hairs, etc., well assimilated to the food-
plant (Ononis).

Pura. — Moderately stout, greenish, vestigial tubercles distinct, nearly black, bearing rather stiff

sete, cremaster strong, with eight well-developed hooks; enclosed in slight cocoon,

An apparently isolated genus, which Meyrick at one time (1892) referred to the Hemitheinae,
though in his Handb. Brit. Lep. p. 251 he has restored it to a position here. The larva seems to bear no
relationship to the Hemitheinae, while even the position of R? is intermediate rather than characteristic of
the last-named subfamily. The absence of SC? is also noticed in a few other Œnochrominae, though appar-
ently these have no close affinity with A/plasta.

Type of the genus: Aplasta ononaria (Fuessly) = Phalaena Geometra ononaria, Fuessly (1826 ?).

Geographical distribution of species. — Palzarctic.

I. A. ononaria (Fuessly). S. and Central Europe to
Phalaeua Geometra ononaria, Fuessly, Arch. f. Insect. Vol. 3, p. 1. t. 17, f. 1-6 Armenia.
(1783).

Phalaena Geometra rubellata, Villers, Linn. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 385 (1789).

Phalarna Geometra rubicapraria, Hübner, Samml. Vög. u. Schmett. p. 12,
f. 62 (1792).

Geometra ononaria, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 18. f. 93
(1796 ?).

Geometra sudataria, Hübner, ibidem, t. 95, p. 492 (1817-?) ‘ab.).

Geometra faecaturia, Hübner, ibidem, t. 97, f. 503 (1818 ?) (var. gen. aest.).

Cabera ononarta, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 438 (1825).

Aplasta ononaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (1826 ?).

Aplasta ononaria ab. ? (v. ?) berytaria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 261
(1901) (ab. ?).

61. GENUS PETOVIA, WALKER

Petovia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 559
Neurophana. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Eép:Wol ro, pP: 106

65 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus minute, with moderately appressed stout scales. Tongue
rudimentary. Antenna short, rather stout, in c with biseriate short, densely ciliated, clavate pectinations
nearly to apex, in Q subserrate, pubescent. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs short. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with terminal spurs only. Tarsi not spinulose. Abdomen robust in 9.
Wings elon;ate, but with the apices rounded. Wing-expanse 25-39 mm. Frenulum wanting. Forewing
with cell rather long, DC? nearly vertical, DC? inbent anteriorly, then strongly oblique outwards,
SC! anastomosing or connected with C, SC? out of stalk of SC#?, approaching and often anastomosing
at a point with SC! (1), R! connate or stalked with SC**, R? from well above middle of discocellulars,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with DC?’ much as in forewing, C approximated to SC to nearly one-
half of cell, thence gradually diverging, SC? stalked with R!, R° from much above middle of discocellu-
lars, sometimes quite close to R!, M! separate from RO. CO genitalia suggesting a relationship with the
Geometrine genus Erannis, harpe broader, the longitudinal ridge further below centre; uncus simple,

articulated to « subscaphium », penis blunt and tapered below.

Larva. — Smooth, nearly cylindrical, not stout, head rather small, distinctly bilobed (see also

Fawcett's figure in Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 17, p. 184, t. 8, f. 9).

Pura. — Only known to us from Fawcett's figure (loc. cit. t. 8, f. 10); stout, tapering rapidly at

anal end.

This genus bears considerable resemblance in the venation to the subfamily Hemitheinae, to which
Grünberg would advocate removing it. On the other hand the differences in build, scaling and coloration,
and its apparent relationship to Heliothea justify its provisional retention here. Even in Heliothea the
Hemitheine tendencies begin to manifest themselves and it is curious that Meyrick should have removed
the genus Aplasta to that subfamily (see supra) without also removing Heliothea. The larva of Petovia does

not show the structure of head and prothorax characteristic of typical Hemitheinae.

Type of the genus : Petovia dichroaria (Herrich-Schäffer) = Geometra dichroaria, Herrich-Schäf-

fer == Petovia marginata, Walker (1854).

Geographical distribution of species, — /Ethiopian.

1. P. dichroaria (Herrich-Schäffer). S. Africa.
Geometra dichroaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. 1,
t. 30, f. 189 (1854).
Petovia marginata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 560 (1854)
(ab.) (nom. vetust. ?).
Neurophana dichroaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 167 (1858).
Neurophana incertaria, Guenée, ibidem p. 167, t. 20, f. 10 (1858) (ab.).
Neurophana amatonga, Vuillot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 61, p. 194 (1892);
Nov. Lep. (12), p. 160, t. 22, f. 6 (1895) (ab.).

2. P. uniformis (Warren). S. E. Africa.
Xantheliodes uniformis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 31 (1897).
3. P. patris-aloysit, Grünberg, (prec. var. ?). German E. Africa.

Petovia patris-aloysii, Grünberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 63 (1907).

Nore: — « Neurophana » charax, Druce, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 352 (1896) does not

belong to the Geometride, sec. specim. typ.

(1) Apparently the base of SC? is sometimes obsolete ias in .4/ex and some of the Achlora group), causing it to arise out of SC! ; see Grünberg,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 52, p. 65, f. r.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 69

62. GENUs HELIOTHEA, BOISDUVAL

Heliothea (Rambur, M S.). Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 178 (1840).

Characters. — Face smooth, forehead rough-haired. Palpus moderate or rather short, with
long rough hairs, third joint concealed. Tongue weak. Antenna rather short, stout, in cf bipectinate
to apex with rather long subclavate pectinations, in Q very shortly bipectinate (long serrations, Fig, 8).
Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather short. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia not dilated, without
median spurs. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 22-27 mm. Frenulum
wanting. Forewing with costa nearly straight, distal margin slightly curved,

oblique, cell slightly over one-half, DC? incurved anteriorly, then somewhat

oblique outwards (1), SC!? long-stalked, very shortly connected with C

(or, SC! out of C, anastomosing immediately and very strongly with SC?) ~ Section of antenna
of Heliothea discoidaria,

SC? closely appressed for a distance to SC?! (according to Meyrick sometimes Boisduvallo.

connected), SC?? stalked from apex of cell, R? arising slightly nearer to R!

than to R?, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin little convex, apex therefore subprominent,
cell and discocellulars much as in forewing, C closely appressed to SC to half of cell, SC? short-
stalked with R!, R? from nearer to R! than to R? (1), M! separate from R? (Pl. 2, Fig. 7). o genitalia
with harpe quadrate, apex of « sacculus » with a double spined termination; bearing on the outer

edge a globular body covered with spines, uncus long and thin, articulated to « subscaphium ».

Larva. — Nearly cylindrical, without protuberances, slightly attenuated at the extremities, head
small, spherical, coralliform, separated from prothorax, tubercles small, setæ minute (Milliere, Icon.
Chins VOS p.319,t. 971245).

Püpa. — Cylindro-conical, smooth, anal extremity obtuse, with several small hooks; in a slight
cocoon (Milliére, loc. cit.).

Type of the genus : Heliothea discoidaria, Boiduval (1840).

Geographical distribution of species. — Spain and Central Asia.

I. H. discoidaria, Boisduval. Spain.
Heliothea discoidaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 178 (1840).
Minoa discoidaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed.3), p. 59 (1851).
2. H. ilieusis, Alphéraky.
a. Heliothea iliensts iliensis. Turkestan.
Heliothea iliensis, Alphéraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 17, p. 189, t. 9,
f. 88 (1883).
Heliothea iliensis ab. alpherakii, Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 207 (1892) (ab.).
? Heliothea christophi, Alphéraky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 17, p. 191, t. 9,
f. 9o (1883) (ab. ?).
b. (?) Heliothea iliensis herzi. Zerafshan district.
Heliothea iliensis var. (?) herzi, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3) p. 358 (1901).

63. GENUS CORTIXA (HIC PONENDA ??), SCHAUS

Cortixa. Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 276 (Igor).

Characters, — Palpus minute. Antenna simple. Hindtibia with a single pair of spurs. Fore-

(1) Especially in z/sezsis, which in some respects seems transitional between the present genus and Pefvvia

70 CEPI DORE RAT Lin Hn © Gln

wing with costa convex before apex, distal margin oblique, tornus rounded, C free, SC! stalked,
SC35 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R®; hindwing with distal margin
rounded, C free, somewhat approximated to SC towards middle of cell, SC? connate with R!, radials

normal, M! separate from R*.
Early stages unknown.

A genus of quite uncertain location. It is at present only known to us from the imperfect charac-
terization by Schaus, who refers it to the Orthostixinae (our Group III) concerning which Dr. Dyar
(in litt.) says : « I have examined Cortixa aurudaria, Schaus, and consider that it is not an Orthostixine.
Vein 8 (C) of the hindwings is entirely free from the cell. It falls in the Brephinae by Hulst's table of
subfamilies, but I do not believe it belongs there. I do not know where to put it. The single type has
lost both the hindlegs. and I am inclined to think Schaus in error in his statement about the spurs on
the hindtibiæ ».

Type of the genus : Cortixa aurudaria, Schaus (1901).

Geographical distribution of species, — Neotropical.

I. C. aurudaria, Schaus. Peru.
Cortixa aurudaria, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 276 (1901).

64. GENUS ODEZIA, BOISDUVAL

Odezia. Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 229 (1840); Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur.
Schmett, p.129, 35101856):

Tanagra. Duponchel, Hist. Nat. Lép. Vol. 7 (2), p. 112 (1829) (nec Linné, 1764).

Baptria. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892) (ex Hübner, nec sect. typ. Herrich-Schäffer
restr.).

Characters. — Face with projecting scales. Palpus moderate, second joint with rough hair-
scales, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna rather short, in cf with close, short, even
ciliation, in Q simply pubescent. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all
spurs present. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 23-32 mm. Wings somewhat rounded at apices.
Frenulum present. Forewing with cell about one-half, C free, SCI? stalked, SC? shortly appressed to,
or anastomosing shortly with SCH, SC?5 stalked from apex of cell, radials normal. M! separate
from R?; hindwing with cell short, C closely appressed to SC nearly throughout the distal halt of cell,
SC? stalked with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?. cf genitalia with uncus stout, not unlike
Gypsochroa, on either side two hard triangular plates, perhaps hinged to the tegumen; harpe broad,

with strong lobe on costa, not unlike Gypsochroa ; penis long and thin, no armature discoverable.

Ecc. — Unlike any other yet known. Flattened at micropylar end, and with two remarkable

sulci, one on either side (Chapman, Ent. Rec. Vol. 20, p. 223).

Larva. — Slender, nearly cylindrical, without protuberances, variable in colour, green or
various shades of brown, dark-marked dorsally, a pale or whitish lateral flange; four instars (Life-

history fully described by Chapman, Ent. Rec. Vol. 20, p. 260).
Pura. — Lightbrown, normally shaped, fairly circular in outline, wing-veins prominent,

a buttonlike spiracle-cover on prothorax, anal-armature two sharp spines. (Fully described by

Chapman, loc. cit., p. 263.)

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 71

Another genus of uncertain affinities, having almost as much in common with the Laventiinae
(with which is was formerly placed) as with the Œnochrominae, yet distinguished from the former by

the non-anastomosis of C with SC in the hindwing, and probably also by its early stages.

Type of the genus : Odesia atrata (Linné) = Phalaena Geometra atrata, Linné = Odezia chaero-
Phyllaria, Boisduval (1840) (1).

Geographical distribution of species. — Palæarctic.

I. O. atrata (Linné). Europe to E. Siberia.
Phalaena Geometra alrala, Linne, Syst. Nat. (ed. 10), Vol. 2, p. 524 (1758).
Phalaena Geometra chaerophyllata, Linné, ibidem (ed. 12), Vol. 1 (2), p. 866

(1767).
Geometra chaerophyllata, Hübner, Samml. Eur. Schmett. Geom. Vol. 38,
p. 196 (1796?).
Minoa chaerophyllata, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 445 (1825).
Baptria chaerophyllaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 306 (1826 ?).
Tanagra chaerophyllata, Duponchel, Hist. Nat. Lép. Vol. 7 (2), p. 113(1829).
Odezia chaerophyllaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. p. 229 (1840).
Chesias chasrophyllaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur.
Vol. 3, p. 183 (1848).
Torula chaerophyllaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur.Cat Meth. (ed.3), p.53 (1851).
Odezia chaerophyllata, Lederer, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 3, p. 181
(1853).
Odezia atrata, Snellen, Vlind. Ned., Macrolep, p. 511 (1867).
Odezia atrata, var. pyrenaica (Graslin, M S.), Gumppenberg, Nov. Act.
Acad. Germ. Vol. 49, p. 364 (1887) (ab.?; an var.?).
Odezia atrata, var. costar, Calberla, Iris. Vol. 3. p. 82 (1890) (ead. ac præc.).
Baptria atrata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 80 (1892).

65. GENUS GYPSOCHROA, HÜBNER

Gypsochroa. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 336 (18267); Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett.
Bur. Vol. 3, p. 33 (1847).
Orthostixis (part.). Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1892) (ex Hübner, nec sect. typ.).

Characters. — Face slightly prominent, with appressed scales. Palpus rather short and slender,
second joint rough-scaled, third joint minute, pointed. Tongue developed. Antenna about two-thirds
the length of forewing, in Gt with segments somewhat thickened, finely and evenly ciliated, in Q
similar but not thickened, cilia rather sparse. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs long and slender. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, without median spurs, terminals very short. Tarsi not spinulose.
Abdomen slender. Wing-expanse 26-30 mm. Wings rather narrow, with smooth, glossy scaling. Frenu-
lum developed. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex acute, distal margin oblique, cell rather long,
discocellulars short, C reaching costal margin rather far distad, SC' anastomosing strongly with C and
then shortly with SC?-4, SC? absent, SC?? stalked from before end of cell (2), radials normal, M! separate
from R?; hindwing with anal angle rounded off, cell somewhat over one-half, C closely approximated
to SC to one-half of cell, SC? separate from or connate with R!, radials normal, M! separate

from R? (Pl. I, Fig. 8). of genitalia showing no affinity at all with Orthostixis, with which Meyrick unites

(x) Proposed, apparently, as nov. nom. for Zaxagra, Duponchel, which is expressly said to be preoccupied; hence co-typical therewith. Even
if this be not the case, Herrich-Scháffer's restriction in 1856 gives the same result.

(2) The subcostal venation of this genus is susceptible of various interpretations. Judged by position, it should perhaps be the costal end of C
that should be considered as wanting, in which case SC!-? would be stalked, their stalk becoming coincident with C, and SC? subsequently anastomosing
with SCH,

72 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Gypsochroa. nor with Derambila, of which the structure is in a few respects somewhat suggestive; uncus
long and thin, subscaphium wanting, harpe bilobed, truncate and cleft, bearing about the centre
a three-pronged clasper, a blunt arm (possibly the base), a short forked and a long curved two-pointed
one; penis curved, with two marginal points.

Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Gypsochroa renitidata (Hübner) = Geometra renitidata, Hübner (1847).

Geographical distribution of species. — Palæarctic.

I. G. renitidata (Hübner). S. E. Russia to Asia Minor,
Geometra renitidata, Hübner, Samm], Eur. Schmett. Geom. t. 94, f. 485- 225. Brance:
486 (1818?).
Gypsochroa renitidata, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 337 (1826 ?).
Siona renitidaria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 228 (1840).
Minoa renttidata, Eversmann, Fauna Lep. Volg.-Ural. p. 435 (1844).
Gypsochroa renitidaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett. Eur. Vol. 3,
p. 33 (1847).
M inoa renitidaria, Heydenreich, Lep. Eur. Cat. Meth. (ed. 3), p. 59 (1851).
Orthostixis renitidata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 83/1892).

Group II

66. Genus DERAMBILA, WALKER

Derambila. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1630 (1862).

Zanclopteryx, sect. II. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 16 (1858) (nec Herrich-Schäffer).
Chionopteryx. Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 16, p. 72 (1873).

Rambara. Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 458 (1887).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, slender, second joint shortly rough-scaled,
third joint short. Tongue developed. Antenna long, usually nearly as long as forewing, the joints,
entirely or in part, with plates of scales projecting obliquely at distal end, antenna of C ciliated, the
cilia sometimes long (Section II), of Q slightly pubescent. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs very long and
slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia of G more or less dilated, with hair-pencil, median spurs wanting.
in both sexes, terminals very minute, perhaps wanting in the c sex of some species. Tarsi not spinulose.
Abdomen long and slender. Wing-expanse 12-29 mm. Wings thinly and smoothly scaled, iridescent.
Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute, often falcate, cell moderate or rather long, SC! from cell,
becoming coincident with C, which runs very close to SC#4, SC? absent, SC?? stalked from well before
apex of cell, radials normal, M! remote from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, anal angle
pronounced, C approximated to SC near base, and here thickened, but without contact, thence rapidly
diverging(r), SC? stalked with R! (except in three species, our Section II), R? normal, M! separate
from R?. gf genitalia (safonaria) with uncus short (?); harpe elongate, fragile, one long central spine and
a smaller inner one, scobinated at the base; other long, curved, pointed spines of doubtful origin; penis
long, stout, toothed at sides of upper half, vesica with a number of large stout spines and many
smaller ones.

(r) Except in one or two narrow-winged forms, such as /Zearta, Swinhoe.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 73

Early stages unknown.

This genus, formerly confused with the South American Zanclopteryx, differs from it in venation,
though otherwise remarkably cose. It contains at least two well-marked sections, which could easily be
treated as genera. Snellen’s little-known alucitarıa (Chionopteryx) may perhaps form a third section,
on account of its more extremely attenuated proportions and curiously curved hindtibia (apparently
without hair-pencil, though its lower part is indicated as fringed with fine hair); cfr. Snellen, Tijdschr.

v. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 75.
Type of the genus : Derambila punctisiguata, Walker (1862).

Geographical distribution of species, — Indo Australian and /Ethiopian.

SECTION I, — Hindwing with SC? and R! stalked; cf antenna with projecting scales
usually well developed and cilia not long.

I. D. punctisignata, Walker. W. Africa.
Derambila punctisignata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p- 1630 (1862).

2. D. alucitaria (Snellen). Prince Island.
Chionopteryx alucitaria, Snellen, Tijdschr.v.Ent.Vol.16, p.72, t. 4, f.1-5(1873).

3. D. thearia (Swinhoe). Cameroons.
Rambara thearia, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).

4. D. costipunctata, Warren. Sierra Leone.
Derambila costipunctata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 383 (1905).

5. D. marginepunctata, Bastelberger. Angola.

Derambila marginepunctata, Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2,
p- 281 (1909).
6. D. synecdema, nov. sp. (1), Prout. Cameroons.

7. D. lumenaria (Geyer). India to Malaysia.

Arrhostia lumenaria, Geyer, Hübner Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 4, p. 35,
f, 757, 758 (1835).

Acidalia lumenaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. o, p. 488 (1858).

Zancloptervx zincaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 76 (1877) (nec
Guenée).

Rambara saponaria, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3. p. 459, t. 203, f. 8 (1887) (nec
Guenéc

Rambara ochreicostalis, Hampson, Ill. Het. Coll. Brit. Mus. Vol. 9, p. 40,

1509 te LOO, 1: 21 (1803);

Rambara costata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 101 (1896) (costalis, Hamp-
son, ex err. Journ, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 11, p. 724).

Rambara maculata, Warren, MS. (in coll. Brit. Mus.).

8. D. saponaria (Guenée) (prec. form. ?). India with Ceylon, Malay-
Zanclopteryx saponaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10. p. 16 (1858) sia, Formosa.
(ex Herrich-Schäffer MS.).
Acidalia (??) zanclopterata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26,
p. 1609 (1862).
Zanclopteryx fragilis, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 687 (1880) (var. ?).
Rambara saponaria (part.), Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 581
(1888); Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 326 (1895).

(1) Derambila synecdema, nov. sp. — CO Q, 25-27 mm. Face white. Thorax and abdomen whitish, abdomen with large dark fuscous
dorsal spots. Forewing somewhat falcate, almost of the shape of Zmenaria, perhaps slightly narrower; white, marked as in /#menaria, costal margin
light brown, the costa itself somewhat fuscous; discal dot small but very distinct, black. Hindwing not broad, rounded at apex; white, marked nearly as
in Zumenaria, but with postmedial line reaching inner margin much further distad, and with a very distinct black distal dot. Underside of both wings
more weakly-marked, the discal and marginal dots moderately distinct. Bitye, Ja River, Cameroons, 2000 feet, © Nov. 1907 (wet season) (£y£e),
Q Dec. 1907 to March 1908 (dry). Type and co-types in coll. L. B. Prout.

74 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

9. D. adaucta, nov. sp. (1), Prout. Ceylon.
Rambara saponaria (part.), Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 326(1895)
(nec Guenée).
10. D. infelix (Swinhoe). Deccan.

Zanclopteryx infelix, Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p.858, t. 56, f. 13(1885).
Rambara infelix, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 326 (1895).
11. D. aetherialis (Butler). New Guinea to Solomons.
Zanclopteryx aetherialis, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 20, p. 246
(1887).
12. D. colorata (Warren). Tenimber Islands.
Rambara colorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 359 (1896).
13. D. strigicosta (Warren). New Guinea.
Rambara strigicosta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1o, p. 349 (1903).
14. D. catharina, nov. nom., Prout. Queensland.

Zanclopteryx permensata, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2),
Vol. 6, p. 674 (1892) (nec Walker).

SECTION II, — Hindwing with SC? and R! not stalked (2); of antenna with projecting scales

little developed, cilia long.

15. D. zincaria (Guenée). Burma, Malaysia, New Gui-
Zanclopteryx zincaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p 16 (1858). nea, ? N. Australia.
Zanclopteryx permensata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1619
(1862) (var. ?).
Zanclopteryx guttilinea, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1635 (1866).
Rambara zincaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 330 (1900).
16. D. melagonata (Walker). Malaysia, New Guinea.
Zanclopteryx zincaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 810
(1861) (nec Guenée).
Zanclopteryx melagonata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1619 (1862).
Rambara melagonata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 329 (1900).
17. D. satelliata (Walker). N. India to New Guinea.
Zanclopteryx satelliata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus, Vol. 35, p. 1636
(1866).
Rambara dentifera, Moore, Lep. Coll Atkinson, p. 256 (1888).
Rambara efila, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 168 (1894).
Rambara satelliata, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 327 (1895).
18. D. dentiscripla (Bastelberger). Moluccas.
Rambara dentiscripta, Bastelberger, Soc. Ent. Zürich, Vol. 24, p. 65 (1909).

67. Genus BARRAMA, WARREN

Barrama. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, slender, shortly rough-scaled, third joint short.

Tongue developed. Antenna rather long, in c dentate. with fascicles of fine long cilia, in © with tufts

(i Derambila adaucta, nov. sp. — Q, 15-18 mm. Similar to saponaria, Guenée, which also occurs in Ceylon, and just possibly an
extraordinary aberration of that species, though the differences (particularly in abdomen and terminal dots) seem too significant. Size and shape of sapo-
naria. À large and very conspicuous dorsal black spot on abdomen (in /#menaria and sagozarza such a spot is sometimes discoverable, but it is less large,
less black and never very conspicuous; when Hampson used this mark to differentiate saponaria from Zumenaria he must have had before him as sago-
zaria — or mixed therewith — an example of adazect ı). The markings much larger than in saponaria, forewing with discal spot as large as in me/agonata,
four large brown spots posteriorly to it (the inner marginal two of first and second lines) closely approximated, hindwing with discal spot greatly enlarged
to a pale-centred blotch from SC to M, somewhat horseshoe-shaped. Terminal dots grey, not black, except those between M? and SM? of both wings and
between C and SC of hindwing, which are rather large and conspicuous, whereas in the allied species a// the terminal dots are black and uniform. Type,
Puttalam, Ceylon, in coll. Br. Mus.; three other specimens, also from Ceylon, in coll. Br. Mus. et Oxf. Mus.

(2) This section could be subdivided. In zzzcazza and melagorata the hindtibia is much dilated and strongly fringed with hair throughout, the
hindtarsus shortened, SM? separate from Rt; in safelliafa the hindtibia and hindtarsus are normal, SC? usually connate with R!.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 79

of projecting scales, much as in the allied genera. Thorax glabrous beneath. Legs long and slender.
Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, without hair-pencil, median spurs wanting, terminals rather
short. Abdomen not attenuated. Wing-expanse 20-25 mm. Wings rather long and narrow, more thickly
scaled than in Derambila, not iridescent. Frenulum present. Forewing with the apex produced, but not
falcate, SC! from cell, becoming coincident with C, C anastomosing at a point with SCH! (1), SC? absent,
SC35 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! remote from R?; hindwing with inner angle

rounded, C approximated to SC near base, SC? stalked with R!, R? normal, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.
Apparently a South African representative of Derambila, differing only in minor points, such as
cf antenna, shape and texture of wings, build of abdomen, etc.

Type of the genus : Barrama impunctata, Warren (1897).

Geographical distribution of species, — South African.

1. B. impunctata, Warren.
Barrama ımpunctata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).

Natal.

68. GENUS CORIUM, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Corium, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters, — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rough-scaled, third joint short.
Tongue developed. Antenna long, in c minutely ciliated, distal joints with projecting scales, though
not extremely developed. Thorax nearly glabrous beneath. Legs very long and slender. Femora
glabrous. Hindtibia in gf dilated, with hair-pencil, median spurs wanting, terminals very minute.
Abdomen slender, very little longer than inner margin of hindwing. Wing-expanse 22-27 mm. Wings
thinly and smoothly scaled, iridescent. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa nearly straight, apex
acutely produced, distal margin nearly straight, oblique, cell rather long, eleven veins, C not abnor-
mally close to SC, SC! from base of stalk of SC?5, anastomosing strongly with C, afterwards appressed
to or anastomosing shortly with SC#4, SC? absent, SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal,
M! well separated from R?; hindwing with costa long, distal margin faintly waved, scarcely rounded
from R! to M?, apex thus appearing somewhat produced, though roundly, anal angle moderate, cell
about one-half, C approximated to SC near base, thence diverging gradually at first, more rapidly

afterwards, SC? stalked with R!, R? normal, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

Clearly an offshoot of Derambila, scarcely differing essentially except in the subcostal venation

of the forewing, which makes an approach to that of the Neotropical genus Zanclopteryx.
Type of the genus : Corium puella (Butler) = Zanclopteryx puella, Butler.

Æthiopian.

Geographical distribution of species.

1. C. puella (Butler). Madagascar.
Zanclopteryx puella, Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 5, p. 391 (1880).
| Rambara] Derambila puella, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 382 (1905).

(1) This has not been observed in any specimen of Derambila which we have examined, but might easily occur, since C always runs very close

to SC8-4 in that genus.

76 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

2. C. larula (Bastelberger) (præc. ab?; an syn. ?) Madagascar.
Derambila larula, Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben.Vol.2, p. 281 (1909).
3. C. syllaria (Swinhoe) (huj. gen.?) (r). Sierra Leone.

Rambara syllaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 575 (1904).

69. GENUS HOLOSTIXA, SWINHOE

Holostixa. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 644 (1902).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint hairy, third joint
nearly as long as second. Tongue developed. Antenna about three-fourths, in Gt moderately ciliated,
in Q almost simple. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Fore and hindfemora hairy in c', nearly glabrous
in Q. Foretibia in gf short, hairy. Foretarsus very long, its first two joints in cf densely clothed on
both sides with long erect hair. Hindtibia of Gt much dilated, with very strong pencil of long hairs,
spurs wanting; tarsus rather short. Hindtibia of 9 with a pair of extremely minute terminal spurs.
Wing-expanse 29-32 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex pronounced but not falcate, distal
margin in gf sharply elbowed at R?, in © quite normal, SC? wanting, SC! from base of stalk of SCH,
running into C, C closely approximated to SC*, SC?? stalked from well before apex of cell, radials
normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing in gf aborted anteriorly, apex acute, costa deeply inbent
midway between discocellulars and apex, somewhat puckered, the indentation long-fringed, SC? and
R! separate, both bent, SC? terminating in the infolding of costal margin, R! curved round it, R? slightly
bent upward in its outer half, M! separate from R3; hindwing in Q with SC? and R! normal, separate,
R? not bent; SC of hindwing in both sexes making a sharp angle upwards near base and there thickened

so as to touch C, but without fusion.
Early stages unknown.

Another offshoot of Derambila, distinguished, apart from the curious secondary sexual characters,
by somewhat more hairy palpus, pectus and legs, slightly thicker scaling, and superficially by a different
wing-pattern; from the typical section of Derambila also by the non-stalking of SC? with Rl in hindwing.

Type of the genus : Holostixa manca, Swinhoe (1902).

Geographical distribution of species. — Borneo.

I. H. manca, Swinhoe. Borneo.
Holostixa manca, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 644 (1902).

7O. GENUS ZANCLOPTERYX, HERRICH-SCHAFFER

Zanclopteryx. Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. r (Lief. 13-17 [1855] indescr.),
p. 26 (1856).
Gasmara. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1634 (1862).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate or rather long, second joint rough-scaled, third
joint moderate, distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna long, the joints (at least the apical ones) with

distally projecting scales, antenna of Qt usually with fascicles of rather long cilia, of Q more or less

(1) Falls here by the venation, SC! not terminating in C, but anastomosing very stronglv therewith and afterwards moderately with stalk
of SC^4, But differs rather markedly in shape, distal margin of forewing being concave below apex, then strongly convex, anal angle of hindwing
rounded, etc.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 77
pubescent. Thorax nearly glabrous beneath. Legs rather long, slender. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
somewhat dilated in gf, with hair-pencil, in both sexes with a pair of very short terminal spurs, medians
wanting. Abdomen slender. Wings thinly and smoothly scaled. Wing-expanse 16-27 mm. Frenulum
developed. Forewing with apex acute, sometimes falcate, cell just over one-half, SC! out of C, touching
or anastomosing with SC?4; SC? anastomosing strongly or long-stalked with SCI, or sometimes
absent (1), SC?? stalked from considerably before apex of cell, radials normal, M! well removed from R5;
hindwing with cell just over one-half length of wing, C appressed to SC at the upward curve of the
latter near base, and occasionally (conspersa) subparallel for a short distance later, then diverging rapidly,
SC? stalked with R!, sometimes almost connate, radials normal, M! well removed from R?.

Early stages unknown.

Clearly a Neotropical representative of the Eastern Derambila. Perhaps the South American
species really represent two or more genera or subgenera, as there is certainly variability in the subcostal
venation, as well as in the shape of wing, etc. But insufficient material is yet accessible to justify

a decision as to the significance of these variations. In the type-species (2) all the veins are present.

Type of the genus : Zanclopteryx aculeataria, Herrich-Schäffer (1856).

Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

1. Z. aculeataria, Herrich-Schäffer. Brazil.
Zanclopteryx aculeataria, Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. 1,t. 59, f. 330 (1855); p. 26 (1856).
2. Z. mexicana, nov. sp. (3), Prout (præc. subsp.?). Mexico.

Zanclopteryx aculeataria, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 123
(1892) (indescr.) (nec Herrich:Schäffer).

3. Z. uniferata (Walker).
Gasmara uniferata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1634 (1862).

Zanclopteryx aculeataria (part.), Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 344
(1881) (nec Herrich-Scháffer).

4. Z. floccosa, Warren.
Zanclopteryx floccosa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897).
5. Z. subsimilis, Warren. Panama, Venezuela, Trini-
Zancloptervx subsimilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897). dad.
6. Z. venata, Warren.
Zanclopteryx venata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 419 (1897).

Centr. America to N. Brazil.

Surinam.

Peru to Surinam.

7. Z. conspersa, Warren. Brazil.
Zanclopteryx conspersa, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34. p. 93 (1905).
8. Z, punctiferata, nov. sp, (4), Prout. Brazil.

(1) We have observed its absence in #occosa, in the specimen which Warren refers as the © to his vezafa (his G type has twelve veins) and in
some examples, at least, of suószm/zs. Probably there is variation within the limits of a single species, as in many Geometrinae.

(2) It is not absolutely certain that the species which passes as aczea£arzza, and which occurs in Parana, etc., is really that of Herrich-Schaffer,
as his figure shows an abnorinally falcate winged Q ; but his description of the venation agrees with this. His indications of four spurs and of bipectinate
C antenna are in any case inapplicable to any member of the genus.

(3) Zanclopteryx mexicana, nov. sp. (an subsp. ?). -- G ©, 23-26 mm. Structural characters as in aczeazaria (Parana form), except
that hindtibial spurs are somewhat less minute, and that SC? of hindwing is rather longer-stalked with Rt. Differs further trom that species (or subspecies)
in being more strongly speckled with light brown, costa of forewing and distal margin of both wings without the dark lines, distal margins, on the other
hand, with distinct series of black dots between the veins. Dos Arroyos, Guerrero, Mexico, 1000 feet. Types (OG, Q)in coll. Br. Mus., ex coll. Godman and
Salvin.

(4) Zanclopteryx punctiferata, nov. sp. — 9, 20 mm. Face, thorax, abdomen and legs white. Forewing with apex acutely produced;
all veins present, SC? anastomosing with SC*-4. Wings white, somewhat iridescent, faintly speckled with grey-brownish distally. Forewing with inner line
wanting, outer consisting of a row of light grey-brown spots on veins SC5 to SM?, that on SC* small, near apex, that on SM? diffuse, at three-fifths of
inner margin, the intermediate ones first indicating a faint curve distally, then running obliquely to that on SM2; cell-spot rather large, blackish: costa
narrowly brown; termen with a row of black dots between the veins; fringe unmarked. Hindwing with two lines of dots on the veins, the first at one-half,
crossing the cell-spot, the second midway between this and termen; cell-spot, terminal dots and fringe as in forewing. Underside similar, the markings
weaker, except cell-spots and terminal dots. Santa Marta, Brazil (P. Bouchard). Type in coll. Br. Mus.

78 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

71. GENUS ZANCLORHACOS, BASTELBERGER

Zanclorhacos. Bastelberger. Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2, p. 267 (1909).

Characters. — Palpus porrect, very long, first joint extending beyond the head, second joint as
long as first, third joint quite short. Tongue long, slender. Antenna long, in cf with fine, close ciliation.
Legs very long, thin. Hindtibia with a small hair-pencil, and small terminal spurs (medians wanting).
Abdomen very long and thin. Wing-expanse 3o mm. Wings thinly scaled, semitransparent. Forewing
with apex strongly produced, falcate, cell one-half, SC! out of C (?), SC? stalked with SC* from before
apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with cell one-half. C touching SC ata point
near base (1), SC? stalked with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?, inner margin with a long-fringed

lappet from base to one-third, narrow, widening distally (Bastelberger).

Early stages unknown.

Unknown to us in nature, but apparently distinguishable from Zanclopteryx by the longer palpus,

the lappet on hindwing of cf and perhaps by freedom of SC? from SC!.
Type of the genus : Zanclorhacos nigrivenata, Bastelberger.

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.

1. Z. nigrivenata, Bastelberger. $ Brazil.
Zanclorhacos nigrivenata, Bastelberer, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2,
p. 267 (1909).
72. GENUS RACASTA, WALKER
Racasta. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 830 (1861).
Leucoreas. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 12 (1904) (nov. svn.).
Characters. — Face smooth-scaled. Palpus rather short, upcurved, second joint slightly

rough-scaled, third joint short, obtuse. Tongue well developed. Antenna moderate, in both sexes
shortly ciliated and with paired bristles. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Legs rather long. Femora
nearly glabrous. Hindtibia dilated in cf, with hair pencil, all spurs present in both sexes. Tarsi
moderately spinulose. Wing-expanse 31-52 mm. Wings ample, thickly but smoothly scaled. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa little arched, apex acute but not appreciably produced, cell one-half,
SC! anastomosing strongly with C, SC?? stalked from before apex of cell, SC? anastomosing first
with SC! and then with SC*4, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin faintly
waved, anal angle pronounced, cell scarcely one-half, C closely approximated to SC at a point near
base, thence rapidly diverging, SC? from just before apex of cell, R? from slightly nearer to R? than

to Rl, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

This genus and the six following seem to be rather closely related, and would perhaps be treated

by some systematists as sections of a single genus. But they have not hitherto been closely studied.

Type of the genus : Racasta caberaria Walker (1861).

(1) Bastelberger says « connected by a short bar», but we assume that denudation and microscope would reveal the swelling and contact (without

fusion) characteristic of Derambila, Zanclopteryx, etc.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 79

Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

I. R. caberaria, Walker. Central America to Brazil.
Racasta caberaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 830 (1861).
Racasta spatiaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894) (nec Guenée ?).
? Syllerias spatiaria Mabilde, Guia Practica Princip. Collec. Insectos,
p. 226, t. 24, f. 1 (1896).
2. R. extendata (Dognin) (prac. var.?; an ab.?). — Pl. I, Fig. 4. Ecuador, Peru.
Syllexis extendata, Dognin, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 14, p. 144 (1892).
Racasta caberaria (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 310 (1905).
3. R. spatiaria (Guenée) (sp. dubia — ead. ac caberaria ?). Brazil.
Syllexis spatiaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 50 (1858).
Racasta spatiaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 310 (1905).
4. R. rhodosticta (Warren). Peru, Bolivia.

Leucoreas rhodosticta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 13 (1904).

73. GENUS DOLEROPHYLE, WARREN

Dolerophyle. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. r, p. 371 (1894).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint moderate, distinct, smooth. Tongue present. Antenna moderately long, in C finely bipec-
tinate to two-thirds, each pectination ending in a forward-curved bristle, replaced by the bristles after
two-thirds. Thorax hairy beneath Legs long and slender. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia with all
spurs. Wing-expanse 38-45 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa strongly arched, apex acute
and slightly produced, cell broad, nearly one-half, SC! anastomosing strongly with C, base of SC?
obsolete or practically so, leaving it to arise out of SC! and anastomose with stalk of SC? (1),
SC?5 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with inner
margin rather long, anal angle pronounced, cell somewhat less than one-half the length of wing, C as in
the allied genera, SC? just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! just before R?.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Dolerophyle nerisaria (Walker) = Oxydia (?) nerisaria, Walker (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — Amazons.

I. D. nerisaria (Walker) Amazons.
Oxydia (?) nerisaria Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 22
Gynopteryx (?) tendinaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 12
(1875).
Dolerophyle nerisaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. i, p 371 (1894).

3 (1860).
e
2

pots. 2%

74. GENUS DOLICHONEURA, WARREN

Dolichoneura. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 371 (1894).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus moderate or rather short, rather slender,
upcurved. Tongue present. Antenna rather long, ciliated in cf and very shortly in ©. Thorax hairy

beneath. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia in cf dilated, with hair pencil, in both sexes with all spurs

(x) In most of the genera forming Group Il of the GZ»z»c/rronticae the base of SC? (out of stalk of SC3-5) is weak orslender and tends to become
obs )lete in individual species or even individual! specimens; compare JVoreta, Alex, etc.).

80 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

present. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 34-44 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex acute or
(in ©) slightly falcate, cell usually short, SC! anastomosing strongly with C, SC?5 stalked from just
before apex of cell, SC? anastomosing first with SC! and then with SC?*, radials normal, M! from just
before R?; hindwing with cell very short (in nzerinotata only moderately short — about two-fifths of length
of wing), SC? separate from R!, R? slightly above middle of discocellulars, M! just before R? (Pl. 2,
Fig. 9). © genitalia (convergens) with uncus (?) widely spatulate, angled; harpe with longitudinal ridge,
| swollen and rounded towards the centre and here covered with hairs; penis as long as genitalia, vesica

with one cornulus, an obtuse thorn and bluntly tapered below.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Dolichoneura albidentata, Warren (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical South America.

I. D. albidentata, Warren. Guianas.
Dolichoneura albidentata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894).

2. D. innotata, Warren. Guianas.
Dolichoneura innotata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894).

3. D. convergens, Warren. Peru.
Pycnoneura convergens, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 498 (1904). .

4. D. nıgrinotata, Warren (huj. gen. ?). Guianas.
Dolichoneura nigrinotata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 30, p. 407

(1906).

75. GENUS PYCNONEURA, WARREN

Pycnoneura. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 373 (1894).
Achlora, sect. I. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 335 (1858) (nec sect. typ.).
Chrysotzenia. Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 133, f. 7 (1875) (indescr.) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus rather short, upcurved, third joint distinct. Tongue
developed. Antenna rather long, in c ciliated, in Q almost simple. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather
long. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with four nearly equal spurs, in œ with hair-pencil. Wing-
expanse 30-46 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex slightly produced, in cf not acute,
in Q sometimes subfalcate, distal margin slightly concave, cell nearly one-half, discocellulars nearly
vertical, slightly inangled, subcostal venation variable, SC! from just before sta:k of SC?**, or (cinerea)
very shortly stalked with them, anastomosing with C and afterwards with Sc: (or in ablataria sometimes
giving rise to SC*), SC? usually stalked with SC?» (long-stalked in cinerea, shorter-stalked in the other
species), its base sometimes absent in ablataria, anastomosing, after SC!, with 5C?* (except in cinerea),
R! normal, R? from middle or from slightly above middle of discocellulars, M! well separated from R3;
hindwing with cell very short, venation distorted in cf and the veins thickened below with scales,
SC? rather remote from R!, R? from above middle of discocellulars, sometimes from close to R!, M! and
M? curved. near their origin, Q venation more normal, but still with cell very short and SC? rather

remote from Rl.

Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Pycnoneura oxypleraria (Guenée) = Achlora oxypleraria, Guenée (1894).
Geographical distribution of species, — Tropical South America.
I. P. oxypteraria (Guenée). French Guiana.

Achlora oxvpteraria, Guenée, Spec. Gen. Lép. Vol. o, p. 335 (1858).
Pycnoneura oxypteraria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 81

2. P. cinerea (Butler) (prec. var.?). Amazons to British Guiana.
Menda cinerea, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 346 (1881).
3. P. ablataria (Guenée). Amazons.

Achlora ablataria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 336 (1858).

Acidalia quadripunctata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 789
(1861) (nov. syn.).

Chrysotaenia ardeata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep Het. t. 133, f. 7 (1875)

(nov. syn.).
Pycnoneura ablataria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 374 (1894).
4. P. turpis, Warren (huj. gen.?). Bolivia.
Pycnoneura turpis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 13 (1904).
5. P. vectilineata, Warren (huj. gen.?). French Guiana.

Pycnoneura rectilineata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 3o, p. 408 (1896).

76. GENUS ENTOGONIA, WARREN

Entogonia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol 11, p. 12 (1904)

Characters. — Face rather narrow, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, second joint
rather stout, rough-scaled, third joint small, blunt. Antenna (cf) evenly ciliated, the ciliations hardly
longer than the width of shaft. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia dilated, with
strong pencil-tuft, median spurs well developed, the inner the longer. Wing-expanse 30 mm. Wings
smoothly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing triangular, costa nearly straight, cell one-half, SC! out

of C, anastomosing with stalk of SC*4, SC*5 stalked from about three-fourths of cell, radials normal,

M! separate from R? ; hindwing with SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R®.
Early stages unknown.

Differs from the surrounding genera in the complete obsolescence of the base of SCI, leaving

this vein to arise out of C
Type of the genus : Entogonia schistacea, Warren (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — Bolivia.

I. E. schstacea, Warren. Bolivia.
Entogonia schistacea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 12 (1904).

77. GENUS LEPTOCTENOPSIS, WARREN

Leptoctenopsis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 84 (1895); Vol. 12, p. 310 (1905).
Leptoctenista. Warren, ibidem, Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894) (nec Warren. 189r).
Parachorentes. Warren, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 416 (1897).

Characters. — Face smooth-scaled. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third joint
slender, smoother-scaled. Tongue well developed. Antenna moderate, in C' shortly bipectinate, the
pectinations very slender and terminating in very fine curved bristles, two pairs of pectinations to each
segment, the distal the longer (calexaria), or merely ciliated, in Q with short cilia and paired bristles.
Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Legs long and slender in the type-species. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia
in gf with hair-pencil, in both sexes with all spurs, not conspicuously unequal in length. Tarsi with a

few scattered spinules. Wing-expanse 22-44 mm. Frenulum present Forewing with apex acute, usually

produced or minutely falcate, distal margin (except below apex) gently convex, cell one-half, SC! out of

cell or (in subrufa) from base of stalk of SC*5, anastomosing strongly with C, SC? anastomosing with (or

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

oo
IS]

arising out of, compare footnote to Dolerophyle) SC!, later anastomosing with SCH, SC’ stalked (and,
normally, with SC? also) from just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing
with cell about (or almost) one-half, distal margin little convex, C sometimes touching SC at a point
near base (but without fusion), usually there approximated, rarely (subrufa) somewhat remote, SC? from
just before just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! from just before lower angle of cell (PI. 2,
Fig. 10).

Early stages unknown.

Differs from Achlora — apart from the secondary sexual characters — in the shape of the wings,
the usually longer cell of hindwing, the shorter palpus, etc., but is a somewhat mixed genus, having
hitherto been made a refuge for those Neotropical species of the present group which are neither true
Achlora nor very short-celled. Section II has not yet been sharply differentiated from Noreia, except
geographically.

Type of the genus : Leptoctenopsis calexaria (Walker) — Gynopteryx calexaria, Walker (1895 [1894]).

Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

SECTION I, — G' antenna shortly bipectinate (Leptoctenopsi:; Warren).

1. L. calexaria (Walker). Amazons.
Gynopteryx (?) calexaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 98
(1860).

Cratoptera retectaria, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 133, f. 17 (1875)
(nov. syn.).

Cratoptera calexaria, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 321 (1881).

Leptoctenista calexaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894).

SECTION II. — c antenna ciliated; venation normal (Parachoreutes, Warren).

2. L. icaunaria (Walker). Brazil.
Gynopteryx (?) icaunaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 20, p. 99
(1860).
Cratoptera icaunaria, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 321 (1881).
3. L. subpurpurea (Warren). British Guiana, Trinidad.
Parachoreutes subpurpurea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897)
Leptoctenopsis subpurpurea, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 310 (1905)
4. L. murina, Warren. Venezuela, Peru.
Leptoctenopsis murina, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 8. p. 437 (1901).
5. L. leucographa, Dognin. Peru.
Leptoctenopsis leucographa, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 50, p.106 (1906).
6. L, melusina, nov. sp. (1), Prout. Paraguay to S. E. Brazil.
7. L. olivacea, nov. sp. (2). Prout. (huj. sect ?) ? N. Brazil.

(1) Leptoctenopsis melusina, nov. sp. — G, 23-26 mm Face crimson on the sides, fuscous between, somewhat furrowed in centre.
Palpus brownish fuscous with a few crimson scales on side. Antenna light brown, with fascicles of moderate cilia (as long as diameter of shaft) and longer
strong paired bristles. Forewing with costa straight nearly to apex distal margin slightly sinuate below apex. Wings above uniformly pale chocolate with
glaucous reflections (colour of Nurera perdensata, etc.), sparsely dusted with fuscous, and traversed by a single fuscous line from 2 mm. before apex of
forewing, parallel with termen to below SC, thence oblique to middle of irner margin and continued across hindwing to before one-half of inner margin,
narrowly edged with light ferruginous ; forewing with cell-spot minute, indistinct, and usually with two blackish terminal dots, one between 5C? and SC®,
one between SC5 and R!. Underside almost unmarked, in forewing tinged with reddish, distinctly redder along costa and on subcostal veins. >apucay
(Paraguay) and Castro (Parana, S. E. Brazil). lype (Sapucay, Nov. 1904. W. Foster) in coll. L. D. Prout.

(2 Leptoctenopsis olivacea, nov, sp. — Q. About size of calexaria. Costa of forewing very strongly arched, apex falcate, Venation
normal, the subcostals rather well divergent, on account of expansion of costal area, cell rather broad, not shortened. Ground-colour olivaceous, glossy,
the markings delicate. almost shadowy; cell-spot dark grey, rather large; a postmedial line from near apex of forewing to middle of inner margin and
across middle of hindwing, brown, olive-tinged, shaded on either side by a whitish line, mo:t conspicuous on veins; distally to the outer of these lines are
some grey wedye-spots ; antemedial line (on forewing only) similarly coloured to postmedial, but extremely faint; distal margin delicately shaded in pale
violet-grey. « Espiritu Santo » (N. Brazil?). Type in Oxford Museum. The above imperfect description 1s from notes made on a hurried examination. and
will be supplemented on occasion elsewhere, but will serve for the establishment of the species. It may possibly be a form of lexcograpka, with which it
agrees in extremely falcate forewing, and which we only know from Dognin’s description.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 83

8. L. mena (Druce) (huj. sect. ?). Panama.
Cratoptera mena, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 35, t. 64,
f. 11 (1892).
SECTION III. — 9 antenna (?); SC!of forewing stalked with SC*?; C of hindwing rather
remote from SC.
9. L. subrufa (Warren) (huj. gen.?). Ecuador.

Leptoctenista subrufa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 124 (1900).

78. GENUS ACHLORA, GUENÉE

Achlora. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 335 (1858); Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 371 (1894).
Ophiogramma Hübner, Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 3, p. 37 (1825) (indescr.).
Euctenachlora. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1. p. 372 (1894).

Characters. — Face smooth-scaled. Palpus rather long and strong, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint rather slender, much longer in Q than in cf. Tongue developed. Antenna rather long and
slender, bipectinate to apex in gf, the pectinations well ciliated and each terminating in a curved bristle,
in Q minutely ciliated and with paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather long and slender.
Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia in c dilated, with hair-pencil, in both sexes with all spurs present,
the inner median the longest, terminals rather short. Tarsi with a few scattered spinules. Wing-
expanse 28-34 mm. Wings thickly scaled; hindwing in gf often with the underside tufted with hairs on
and in the vicinity of M*. Frenulum developed. Forewing with apex not produced in gf, acute in 9,
cell about one-half, SC! anastomosing strongly with C, SC? anastomosing with (or exceptionally arising
out of, compare footnote to Dolerophyle) SC!, SC? stalked (and, normally, with SC? also) from just before
apex of cell, radials normal, M! from close to R?; hindwing with inner and distal margins rather long,
distal margin convex, at least from R? to anal angle, cell rather short (about two-fifths), SC? from just

before apex of cell, R? from slightly above middle of discocellulars, R? and M! stalked, connate or separate.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Achlora cuprinaria, Guenée (1894).
Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

SECTION I. — Hindwing with R? and M! connate or stalked; œ with antennal pectinations

moderate, and with hair-tufts on hindwing below; © palpus very long (Achlora, Guenée,
Warren, restr.).

I. A. cuprinaria, Guenée. Guianas, Venezuela, ? Pa-
Achlora cuprearia, Guenée, Spec.Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 336, t. o, f. 4 (1858). nama.
Achlora cuprinaria, Guenée, ibidem, errata (1858).

2. A. perigearia, Guenée (prec. var. ?). Drazil.

Achlora perigearia, Gueuée, Spec. Gén. Lép.Vol. 9, p. 336. t. o, f. 4 (1858).

SECTION II. — Hindwing with R? and M! usually separate, rarely connate; o with antennal
pectinations long, and without hair-tufts on hindwing below; 9 palpus less long than in
Section I (always ?) (Euctenachlora, Warren) [Ophiogramma, Hübner, indescr.].

3. A. injunctaria (Hübner). Brazil.
Ophiogramma injunctaria, Hübner, Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 3, p. 37,
f£. 573, 574 (1825).
Terpna (?) injunctarta, Herrich-Schaffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol 1r,
P- 37 (1856).
Achlora injunctaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol o. p. 337 (1858).

84 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

4. A. coenobiata, Felder. Colombia.
Achlora coenobiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 127, f. 34 (1875).
Euctenachlora caenobiata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894).

5. A. zoë, nov. sp. (1), Prout. British Guiana.

79. GENUS NOREIA, WALKER

Noreia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1092 (1862).
Panulia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 372 (1894) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face scarcely protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, upcurved,
second joint with moderately appressed scales (stouter and rougher-scaled in papuensis and achloraria),
third joint small, not distinct. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, shortly ciliated in cf, pubescent in Q.
Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia with all spurs present, in c dilated,
with a pencil of hairs. Tarsi moderately spinulose, Abdomen sometimes tufted ventrally and laterally.
Wing-expanse 29-41 mm. Wings thickly but smoothly scaled, hindwing of & often tufted with hairs at
and in the vicinity of M?. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched, apex pronounced but
not falcate, distal margin little convex, cell usually rather short, SC! anastomosing with C, SC? usually
from stalk of SC?? and anastomosing with SC! (its base occasionally wanting, see footnote to Dolerophyle),
always anastomosing with SC?4, SC?5 stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from
R?; hindwing with distal margin slightly convex, angles pronounced, cell less than one-half, C and SC
each slightly swollen at point of approach near base, but without contact, SC? separate from RI, radials

normal, M! separate from R?.
Early stages unknown.

This genus, like the preceding, often develops secondary sexual characters iu the direction of
cf hair-tutts, no doubt scent-organs. But these seem very liable to abrasion, and in any case can hardly
be made a basis for generic subdivision, except in the case of achloraria. In the type-species, perdensata,
they are wanting (2), while in its closest ally, ajaia, they are well developed on the underside of the
hindwing; in papuensis, dentilineata, etc., the tufts are also developed, in puuctilinea, the typical form of
unilineata, etc., wanting. The genus may be regarded as the Old World representative of Achlora, and

might almost be treated as subgeneric thereto, differing chiefly in the Gt antenna.
Type of the genus : Noreia perdensata, Walker (1862).

Geographical distribution of species. — India to New Guinea.

SECTION I. — Abdomen without strong hair-tufts laterally; hindwing with distal margin regular,

and without strong hair-tuft on inner margin (Noreia, Walker, sect. typ.).

1. N. perdensata, Walker. India, Ceylon, ? Celebes.
Noreia perdensata. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 24, p. 1092 (1862).
Decetia perdensata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1557 (1866).
Noreia ajaia (part.), Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 488 (1888)
(nec Walker).

(1) Achlora zoé, nov. sp. — G, 28-33 mm. Indistinguishable from c7prinaria, Guenée, except in the Zozg antennal pectinations and
the absence of hair-tufts on the undersurface of the G hindwing, both of which distinctions necessitate its being placed in Section II. It thus bears the
same relation to iryunctaria as does cuprinaria to perigearia — that of a probable geographical race. On the other hand, its wonderfully close
agreement with cz£rizara, which also occurs in the same locality, would tempt to the belief that itis a structurally modified variation of that species.
Potaro River, British Guiana (C. B. Roberts). Type and two co-types, all G, in coll. Br. Mus.

(2 We have seen a form, or subspecies. from Travancore with them distinctly present, and with other slight diflerences from typical
perdensata, but have not yet been able to give it full investigation.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 85

2. N. ajaia (Walker). Burma to Malaysia.
Timandra ajaia, Walker, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond, Zool. Vol. 3, p. 195
(1859).
? Decetia unilineata (part.), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1557
(1866) (nec pars typ.).
Noreia ajaia (part.), Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), p. 488 (1888).
? Noreia perdensata (part.), Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 326
(1900) (nec Walker).

3. N. unilineata (Walker). Sumatra, Singapore, ? New
Decetia unilineata (part.), Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1557 Guinea.
(1866).

Decetia moestata, Walker, ibidem, p. 1558 (1866).
Noreia unilineata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 326 (1900).

4. N. albifimbria, Warren. Celebes.
Noreia albifimbria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206 (1897).
5. N. venusta, Warren. Borneo.
; Noreia venusta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 12 (1899).
6. N. vinacea, Warren. Dutch New Guinea.
Noreia vinacea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 13 (1899).
7. N. punctilinea (Warren) (huj. gen. ?). Sumba.
Physetostege (?) punctilinea, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 13 (1899).
8. N. dentilineata, Warren. Cagayan-Sulu.
Noreia dentilineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 419 (1905).
9. N. pulverosa, Warren. British New Guinea.
Noreia pulverosa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 13, p. 76 (1906).
10. N. papuensis, Warren (1). Dutch New Guinea.

Noreia papuensis, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).

SECTION II. — Abdomen of g with strong hair-tufts laterally; hindwing of ot with distal
margin slightly incurved in middle, and with large tuft of curled hair on inner margin

(Panulia, Warren).

11. N. achloraria (Warren). Malaysia.
Panulia achloraria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 373 (1894).

80. GENUS CALLIPOTNIA (PRAEC. SUBGEN.?), WARREN

Callipotnia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 323 (1899).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with moderately appressed scales, Palpus rather long
and strong, upcurved, second joint somewhat rough-scaled, third joint blunt. Tongue developed.
Antenna in ot (Q unknown) with rather long curved ciliations. Hindtibia in c dilated, with hair-
pencil, all spurs present, the inner median long. Wing-expanse 36 mm. Wings ample, well scaled.
Frenulum present. Forewing with costa rather straight except near apex, apex prominent, g' with a fovea,
which is concealed above by hairs, SC! anastomosing rather strongly with C, SC? anastomosing rather
strongly with SC!, later anastomosing with the stalk of SC?4, SC?? stalked, radials normal, M! separate
from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, medians beneath tufted with hair, cell rather short,

C approximated to SC shortly near base, SC? separate from RI, radials normal, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

(x) This species marks a transition to Group II, the abdomen being tufted beneath, and the inner margin of hindwing having a very noticeable
tuft of hairs, though not nearly so developed as in achloraria.

86 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

We have followed Warren in recognizing this little-known genus as distinct; but those syste-
matists who entirely refuse validity to genera founded on secondary sexual characters would probably

have to sink itto Noreia. The specialized fovea 1s the most noteworthy feature.
Type of the genus : Callipotnia multicolor, Warren (1899).

Geographical distribution of species, — New Guinea.

1. C. multicolor, Warren. Dutch New Guinea.
Callipotnia multicolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 323 (1899).

81. GENUS PHYSETOSTEGE, WARREN

Physetostege. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 99 (1896).

Characters. — Face not protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate, rostriform,
second joint rather rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna rather slender, in gj bipectinate with
very fine pectinations, decreasing to apex. Legs slender. Hindtibia with all spurs present, unequal.
Wing-expanse 28-36 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing of C' with a strong fovea, which is covered
above by a wave of curved hair-like scales, SC! anastomosing at a point with C, SC? out of stalk of SC?5,
anastomosing rather strongly with SC’, then again with SC?4 immediately ofter leaving SCI, radials
normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with C rather remote from SC except at a point near base where

it (the costal) is markedly swollen, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R*.
Early stages unknown.
Another offshoot of the preceding genera.
Tyne of the genus : P/ysetostege miranda, Warren (1896).

Geographicai distribution of species. — New Guinea to West Australia.
I. P. miranda, Warren.

a. Physetostege miranda miranda. New Guinea.
Physetostege miranda, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 99 (1896).

b. PAysetostege miranda rufata. N. Queensland to W. Australia.
P hysetostege miranda rufata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1896).

82. GENUS ALEX, WALKER

Alex. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1753 (1862).
Orgalima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1616 (1866).
Gamoruna. Moore, Lep. Coll. Atkinson, p. 265 (1888).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below, with moderately appressed scales above,

but terminating in a strong sharp cone of scales below. Palpus rather long, especially in the Q, second
joint rough-scaled, third joint bluntly pointed, very long in Q, cylindrical,

Fic. 9 smooth (Fig. 9). Tongue present. Antenna rather long. slender, in gf with

short slender pectinatious (long in longrpecten), each surmounted with a
curved bristle, apex of shaft with the bristles only, in Q shortly ciliated

and with paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs slender. Femora

ee lo somewhat hairy. Foretibia short (length of first tarsal joint), hindtibia in
both sexes with all spurs, the inner median long, in cf with hair-pencil.

Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 40-48 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa arched, apex acute,

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

co
I

cell rather less than one-half, SC! anastomosing with C, SC? usually arising out of stalk of SC35 and
anastomosing with SC! (Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 322, 323, describes and figures it with
its base obsolete, compare footnote to Dolerophyle, supra), stalk of SC?» T
from just before apex of cell, radials normal, M! from just before R*; A
hindwing with distal margin rounded, angles well pronounced, cell short,

C well removed from SC, briefly approximated only at the strong upward

bend of latter near base, SC? from just before R!, R? in gf connate or

short-stalked with R!; in © from slightly (in longipecten considerably)

above middle of discocellulars, M! from just before R? (Fig. 10). G' geni- SUD A oem 2
talia (faldaria) with uncus enormously developed, soft, but covered by

two rows of compound bunches or fans of dark, spreading, flattened spines; harpe narrow, margin
rather thickened, hairy, no armature; «juxta» curved, heavily scobinated; penis long, almost

parallel, soft.
Early stages unknown.

The curious anomaly in the position of R? of hindwing in the gf is the outstanding feature of this
genus, while the antenna in this sex farther distinguishes it from Geoglada. The © © of the two genera,
unfortunately, have as yet scarcely been differentiated structurally, though the palpus is more extremely
long in Alex, its third joint generally more slender and smoother-scaled, and R? of hindwing rather nearer
to R! than in Geoglada ; in both sexes the subcostal venation of forewing that seems commoner in Alex

(see supra) seems rarer in Geoglada, where that given in Hampson's figure of Alex oftener prevails.

Type of the genus: Alex palparia (Walker) = Panagra palparia, Walker = Alex migrozonata,
Walker (1862).

Geographical distribution of species. — India to Solomons.

1. À. palparia (Walker). India to Borneo.
Panagra palparia, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 988 (1861).
Alex nigrozonata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1754 (1562).
Gamoruna palparia, Moore, Lep. Coll. Atk. p. 265 (1888).
Alex palparia, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 184 (1894).
Alex indica, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1. p. 368 (1894).
Alex iudica, ab. obsoleta, Warren, ibidem, p. 368 (1894) (ab.).
2. À. continuaria (Walker). Moluccas, New Guinea.
Orgalima continuaria,Walker, List Lep Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p.1617 (1866).
Alex continuaria, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus, Vol. 2, p. 326 (1900).

3. A. aurantiata, Warren. Great Oby.
Alex aurantiata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 484 (1904).
4. A. longipecten, Warren. Solomons.

Alex longipecten, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12. p. 417 (1905).

83. GENUS GEOGLADA, SWINHOE

Geoglada. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 184 (1894).

Gamoruna. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. r, p. 367 (1894) (nec Moore).

Conolophia, Warren, ibidem, p. 369 (1894) (nov. syn.).

Alex, sect. 2. Hampson. Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 323 (1895) (ex Walker, nec sect. typ.).

Hypophracta. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12. p. 382 (1905) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face terminating in a strong cone of scales. Palpus rather long, rostriform,

second joint with long rough scaling, third joint strong, rather rough-scaled. Tongue present. Antenna

88 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

rather long. slender, in cf ciliated, in Q shortly ciliated and with paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath.
Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia with all spurs. Tarsi spinulose. Wing-expanse 39-52 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa somewhat arched, apex acute, cell rather less than one-half, SC! anastom-
osing with C, SC? usually out of SC! beyond the anastomosis, occasionally (at least in helicola) arising
out of stalk of SC?? and anastomosing with SC!, stalk of SC#5 from just before apex of cell, radials
normal, M! from just before R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, apex on the whole more rounded
than in Alex, cell short, C shortly approximated to SC near base, SC? from just before R!, R? rormal in
both sexes (or from scarcely appreciably nearer to R! than to R?), M! from just before R?.

Early stages unknown.

It is not impossible to treat this genus, as Hampson has done, as a subgenus of the preceding.

See our remarks there.
Type of the genus : Geoglada helicola, Swinhoe (1894).

Geographical distribution of species, — India, Burma, Central and South Africa.

SECTION I. — c without special modifications of abdomen or inner margin
of hindwing (Geoglada, Swinhoe).
1. G. helicola, Swinhoe. N. India.
Geoglada helicola, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 184 (1894).
Gamoruna palparia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 368(1894) (nec Walker).
. G. nigripuncta (Hampson). Burma, India with Ceylon.
Gamoruna nigripuncta, Hampson, Ill. Het. Coll. Brit. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 114,
t. 151, p. 18 (1891).
Alex nigripuncta, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 323 (1895).

D

SECTION II. — c with cone of erect scales on middle of inner margin
of hindwing (Conolophia, Warren).

3. G. conscitaria (Walker). Central and South Africa.
Panagra conscitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol.23, p.986(1861).
Panagra smilodontaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 15, p. 83 (1872).
? Gamoruna aemula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 368 (1894).
Conolophia conscitaria, Warren, ibidem, p. 369 1894).
Conolophia maculata, Bastelberger, Intern. Ent. Zeit. Guben, Vol. 2, p. 98
(1908) (ab.) (nov. syn.).
Conolophia maculata, subsp. rubrifusa. Bastelberger, ibidem, p. 282 (1900)
(ab.) (nov. syn.).
4. G. püngeleri (Bastelberger). Madagascar.
Conolophia püngeleri, Bastelberger, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 60, p. 77 (1907).

SECTION III. — cf with abdomen armed with hair-tufts on fifth, sixth and last two segments
(Hypophracta, Warren).

5. G. persimilis (Warren). British East Africa.
Hypophracta persimilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 382 (1905).

84. Genus BRACHYTRITA (PRÆC. SUBGEN. ?), SWINHOE

Brachytrita. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate,

second joint rough-scaled, third joint short and blunt. Tongue developed. Antenna (broken in type) ing‘

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 89

ciliated, in 9 filiform with minute paired bristles. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Femora glabrous (?).
Hindtibia with all spurs present, rather short except the inner median, a hair-pencil in gf. Wing.
expanse 35-40 mm. Wings shaped much as in Alex, hindwing more produced at anal angle. Frenulum
developed. Forewing with cell rather short, SC! anastomosing with C!, SC? out of stalk of SC?5, anastom-
osing first with SC! and then with stalk of 5C*9, SC?? stalked from near apex of cell, radials normal,
M! separate from R?; hindwing with cell rather short, C somewhat approximated to SC near base, thence
gradually diverging, SC? from just before R!, R? scarcely above middle of discocellulars, M! separate

gi
from R3.

Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Brachytrita cervinaria, Swinhoe (1904).

Geographical distribution of species. — East African.

I. B. cervinaria, Swinhoe. German East Africa.
Brachytrita cervinaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 576 (1904).

85. GENUS PANAGROPSIS, WARREN

Panagropsis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 370 (1894).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus long, rostriform, second joint rough-scaled,
third joint pointed. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in c bipectinate with well-developed pectina-
tions each terminating in a very short bristle, in 9 minutely ciliated. Thorax scarcely hairy beneath.
Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present. Wing-expanse 26-34 mm. Frenulum present.
Forewing moderately broad, [costa faintly arched, apex somewhat acute, cell about one-half the length
of wing, SC! anastomosing with C, SC? out of stalk of SC?*, anastomosing first with SC! and then with
stalk of SC#4, stalk of SC?? from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with
cell about one-half, C approximated to the thickened upcurve of subcostal at a point near base (much as
in Noreia). SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Panagropsis equitaria (Walker) — Panagra equitaria, Walker (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — South African.

1. P. equitaria (Walker). South Africa.
Panagra equitaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 986 (1861).
Panagra suberrata, Walker, ibidem, p. 988 (1861).
Panagra humerata, Walker, ibidem (1861,.
Panagra secretata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1660 (1862).
Panagropsis equitaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 370 (1894).
2. P. muricolor (Warren). ] Natal.
Noreia muricolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 3o (1897).

86. GeNUS APATADELPHA, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Apatadelpha, nov. gen. Prout.

Characters, — Face smooth above, with projecting cone of scales below. Palpus rather long,

porrect, second joint rough-scaled, third joint distinct, conical. Tongue present. Antenna moderate, in 6"

90 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

bipectinate with fine, short, ciliated pectinations, each terminating in a single bristle, in Q with
slight ciliation and short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Femora somewhat hairy. Hindtibia in gf
slightly dilated, with hair-pencil, all spurs present in both sexes. Wing-expanse 37-42 mm. Frenulum
present. Forewing with costa arched, apex acutely produced, distal margin little convex, cell about one-
half, SC! stalked, arising out of C, SC? closely approximated to SC #4, but without contact, SC?? stalked
from before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing slightly elbowed at end of R5,

cell about one-half, C approximated to SC at a point near base, SC? separate from R!, radials normal,

M! separate from R*.
Early stages unknown.

Resembles the preceding genus in many of its characters, but differs in shape, frons, antennal

structure, and in the subcostal venation of the forewing.
Type of the genus : Apatadelpha biocellaria (Walker) = Panagra biocellaria, Walker.

Geographical distribution of species. — W. Africa.

1. A. biocellaria (Walker). Sierra Leone to Nigeria.
Panagra biocellaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1666 (1862).

Group III

87. GENUS ORTHOSTIXIS, HÜBNER

Orthostixis. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (18262): Herrich-Schäffer, Syst. Bearb. Schmett.

Eur. Vol. 3, p. 92 (1848).

Characters. — Face slightly protuberant (especially in cribraria), with appressed scales
(cribraria) or more roughly and loosely scaled (calcularia). Palpus rather short, loosely scaled. Tongue
developed. Antenna about one-half, in c with the segments thickened, densely and evenly ciliated, more
shortly ciliated in the Q. Thorax moderately hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated,
median spurs wanting. Tarsi not spinulose. Wing-expanse 28-42 mm. Wings ample, with smooth glossy
scaling. Frenulum present. Forewing with margins more or less rounded, cell rather long, SC! out of C,
SC?3 stalked, from near base of SC*?, their stalk anastomosing first with SC! and then usually
with SC4 (1), SC? stalked from well before end of cell, DC! therefore rather long, DC?? short and little
oblique, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin rounded, cell about one-half,
C separate from SC throughout, but connected with it by a short bar near base in cribraria, SC? separate
from R!, radials normal, M! well separated from R? (2). c genitalia (cribraria) with harpe covered with
hair, uncus a swelled, cucumber-like organ covered closely with short spines, subscaphium wanting;

penis shorter than genitalia, straight and single- pointed.

Early stages described by Rebel, Ann. Nat. Hofmus. Wien, Vol. 18, p. 260.

(t) Herrich-Schafler (Sysz. Beard, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 6, t. ro, f. ro) figures — if the figure is accurate — an example with SC? quite free
from SC}; we have observed the same phase of aberration in Vuxa.
(2) The venation of the type species is well figured by Handlirsch (Zusszl. Jus. t. 0, f. 8) as Orthostixis gribraria.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 9I

Type of the genus : Orthostixis cribraria, Hübner (1848).

Geographical distribution of species. — 5. E. Europe to Svria and Armenia.

I. O. cribraria, Hübner. S. E. Europe to Syria and
Geometra cribraria, Hübner, Samml. Eur Schmett. Geom, t. 16, f.83 (1796). Armenia.
Phalaena laetata, Fabricius, Suppl. Ent. Syst. p. 456 (1798) (nec Fabri-
cius, 1794).
Zerene cribrata, Treitschke, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 5 (2), p. 445 (1825).
Orthostixis cribraria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 304 (1826).
Zerene cribraria, Boisduval, Gen. et Ind. Meth. Lep. Eur. p. 218 (1840).
Orthostixis laetata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 220 (1858).
2. O. calcularia, Lederer. Syria, Asia Minor.
Orthostixis calcularia, Lederer, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 3, p. 260
(1853).

88. GENUS NAXA, WALKER

Naxa, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 1742 (
Psilonaxa. Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 343 (1893).

Characters. — Face protuberant, smooth-scaled. Palpus minute, somewhat rough-scaled,
appressed to face. Tongue present but weak. Antenna about two-üiths, bipectinate or serrate in both
sexes. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not
dilated, without spurs. Tarsi not spinulose (Fig. I |). Wing-expanse 35-47 mm.
Wings ample, thinly scaled. Frenulum absent. Forewing with cell long, en
SC! arising out of C, SC?3 stalked from cell, their stalk anastomosing strongly |
with SCI, SC? (or even SC??) usually later anastomosing shortly with SC‘,

FIG. 11

5 : n R 3 à Hindleg of Naxa textilis,
though exceptionally it may remain free, in any case separating from SC! further Walker c

from apex than is normal in the Geometridae, SC'? stalked from before apex of

cell, radials normal, M! well separated from R?; hindwing with cell about one-half, C approximated
to SC near base, in Gt connected by a bar, in Q sometimes appressed for a short distance, SC? separate
from RI, radials normal, M! well separated from R? (Pl. 2, Fig. 12). © genitalia (Zextilis) with harpe
largely dilated, bearing on inner angle a bundle of long blunt spines, and on inner margin a lobe covered
with numerous inward-pointing spines, uncus long and thin, apparently jointed to tegumen, « subsca-

phium » wanting.
Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Naxa textilis, Walker (1856).

Geographical distribution of species. — Asiatic.
SECTION I. — Antenna bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations slightly shorter in 9
(Naxa, Walker).
I. N. textılis. Walker. India.

Naxa textilis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 1743 (1856).
Bombycodes cypraria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 219 (1858).
Orthostixis hügeli, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130, f. 19 (1875)
(bon. sp. sec. Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 168 [1894]).
Orthostixis textilis, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 322 (1901).
2. N. guttulata, Warren (prac. var.?).
Naxa guttulata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 377 (1894).

Borneo, Sumatra, ? Philip-
pines.

92 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

SECTION II. — Antenna thick with double serrations in both sexes (Psilonaxa, Warren).

3. N. seriaria, Motschulsky. W. China to Amur and
Orthostixis laetata, Bremer, Lep. Ost.-Sib. p. 84 (1864) (non Fabricius, nec Japan.
Guenée).
Zerene seriaria, Motschulsky, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 39 (1), p. 196
(1866).

Zerene taicoumaria, De l'Orza, Lép. Jap. Expos. p. 48 (1869).
Orthostixis bremeraria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 2), p. 155 (1871).
Psilonaxa taicoumaria, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 343 (1893).
Naxa seriaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 325 (1895).
Orthostixis textilis, var. seriaria, Staudinger, Cat. Lep. (ed. 3), p. 322 (1901).
4. N. obliterata (Warren) (prac. var.?). . India.
Psilonaxa obliterata, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 343, t. 31, f. 10
(1893).
? | Naxa] linteata, Moore, ined. (fide Warren, loc. cit.).
Naxa seriaria (part.), Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 325 (1895).
5. N. angustaria, Leech. — Pl. |, Fig. 14. Central China.
Naxa angustaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 545 (1897).

89. GENUS CENTRONAXA, NOV. GEN., PROUT

Centronaxa, nov. gen. Prout.

Naxa, sect. 2. Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3. p. 325 (1895) (nec Walker).

Characters. — Face slightly protuberant, with appressed scales. Palpus minute, subascending,
second joint rough-scaled. Tongue developed. Antenna scarcely two-fifths, in c bipectinate almost to

apex, the pectinations subclavate, moderate or long, decreasing in length towards

Fic. 12

apex, in Q more shortly bipectinate. Thorax slightly hairy beneath. Legs not
long. Femora nearly glabrous. Hindtibia in cf much dilated, in both sexes with

a pair of short terminal spurs. Tarsi not spinulose (Fig. 12). Abdomen not long.

Hindleg of Wing-expanse 39-58 mm. Wings thinly scaled. Frenulum present. Forewing with
Centronaxa orthostigialis, 2 : : .
P HN de costa slightly less arched and apex less rounded (at least in the typical species)
0: o - >

than in Naxa, cell over one-half, discocellulars straight, little oblique, SC! out
of C, SC? stalked from cell, anastomosing strongly with SCI, SC? later anastomosing with SC‘,
SC*? stalked from before apex of cell, radials normal, but (together with SC?) more curved than in
Naxa, M! separate from R?; hindwing with cell over one-half, discocellulars nearly straight, DC? slightly
oblique outwards, DC? more vertical (thus reversing the more normal course, as seen in Naxa), C approx-
imated to cell near base, connected by a short, weak, oblique bar, SC? separate from R!, radials normal,
M! separate from R?.

Early stages unknown.

A compact genus, and — in spite of its evident relationship and great superficial similarity to
Naxa — quite clearly defined by the presence of frenulum, spurs on the hindtibia and slight but
constant differences in the venation.

Tyne of the genus : Centronaxa orthostigialis (Warren) = Naxa orthostigialis, Warren.

Geographical distribution of species. — India to China.

I. C. orthostigialis (Warren). N. India.
Naxa orthostigialis, Warren, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 343 (1893).
2. C. margaritaria (Leech). Central China.

Naxa margaritaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 545 (1897).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 93

3. C. montanaria (Leech). West and Central China.
Naxa montanaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 546(1897).
4. C. contraria (Leech). Central China.

Naxa contraria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol 19, p. 546 (1897).

90. GENUS ASPILONAXA, WARREN

Aspilonaxa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 386 (1897).

Characters. — Face somewhat protuberant, with closely appressed scales. Palpus moderate,
slender, subascending. Tongue developed. Antenna about two-thirds the length of wing, filiform or
minutely serrulate in both sexes. Thorax somewhat hairy beneath. Femora hairy. Hindtibia with a pair
of minute terminal spurs, in gf broadly spatulate, with strong hair-pencil. Wing-expanse 38-42 mm.
Frenulum developed. Forewing with costa very faintly curved, apex slightly produced, distal margin
oblique, cell very little more than one-half, SC'? stalked from near end of cell, their stalk anastomosing
with C, SC? later anastomosing with SC!, SC!® stalked from close to (or even from a point or minute
stalk with) SC:3, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing with C rather remote from SC, though

subparallel nearly to end of cell, SC? separate from R!, radials normal, M! separate from R3.
Early stages unknown.

Type of the genus : Aspilonaxa obliquaria (Leech) = Naxa obliquaria, Leech = Aspilonaxa lineata,
Warren (1897).

Geographical distribution of species. — W. China.

I. A. obliquaria (Leech). W. China.
Naxa obliquaria, Leech, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19, p. 546 (1897).
Aspilonaxa lineata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).

9I. GENUS OZOLA, WALKER

Ozola. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 24, p. 1080 (1862).
Carima. Walker, ibidem, Vol. 26, p. 1630 (1562).
Zarmigethusa. Walker, ibidem, p. 1637 (1862).
Desmobathra. Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 198 (1886).
Tosaura. Swinhoe, ibidem, p. 15 (1892).

Pampsila. Zeller, MS. (in coll. Brit. Mus ).

Characters. — l'ace smooth. Palpus rather short to moderate. rough-scaled, third joint short,
not distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna rather long, in gf with fascicles of long fine cilia, in © subser-
rate with very minute ciliation. Thorax hardly hairy beneath. Legs rather long, the middle somewhat

longer than the hind pair. Femora glabrous. Foretarsus long. Hindtibia in gf

more or less dilated, always with hair-pencil, in both sexes with one well-developed Fic. 13
median spur and two, often shorter, terminal spurs. Tarsi scarcely spinulose (m
(Fig. 13). Abdomen rather long and slender. Wing-expanse 18-37 mm. Frenulum

present. Forewing elongate, commonly falcate atapex,sometimes with deep excision SPAN
is E indleg o

below, then gibbous at end of R?, SC! from close to SC**, anastomosing strongly ^ Osola a/cipennis Moore, 6.
with C, then immediately with SC?-*, SC? absent, SC?5 stalked from well before
apex of cell, radials normal, M! well separated from R*; hindwing with C remote from SC, connected

by a strong bar near base, SC? separate from RI, radials normal, M! well separated from R? (PI. 2,

94 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Fig. 13). of genitalia with a long, dentate or spinose club arising from the upper edge of the base of
the « sacculus », perhaps representing the « clavus » of Pierce; penis long. thin, parallel. Burrows finds

no other features in common in the two species which he has investigated (/alcipennis and picaria).

Early stages, — Hardly known; the larva of O. microniaria is referred to and figured by Moore,
Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 3, p. 474, t. 204, f. roa, but without detail.

Type of the genus : Ozola microniaria, Walker (1862),

Geographical distribution of species. — India to Polynesia; one species in South Africa.

SECTION I. — Forewing with apex more or less falcate (Osola, Walker).

1. O. microniaria, Walker. India with Ceylon, ?? Phi-
Ozola microniaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus Vol. 24, p 1080 (1862). lippines.
Phibalaptervx acutata, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 1340 (1862).

2. O. minor (Moore) (præc. var.?). India.

Zarmigethusa minor, Moore, Lep. Coll. Atkinson, p. 264 (1888).
3. O. impedita (Walker).
a. Ozola impedita impedita. N. India to Borneo.
Acidalia impedita, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. 766 (1861).
Zarmigethusa biangulifera, Moore, Lep. Coll. Atkinson, p. 263 (1888).
Ozola biangulifera, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 168 (1894).
Ozola impedita, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 331 (1900).

b. Ozola impedita japonica, Japan.
Ozola impedita japonica, nov. subsp. (1), Prout.
4. O. sinuicosta, nov. sp.(2), Prout (prec. form. ?). N. India.

Ozola biangulifera (part.), Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 329
(1895) (nec Moore).

5. O. extersaria (Walker). India to Malayasia.

Macaria extersaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 23, p. a 6 (1861).
Zarmigethusa extersaria, Cotes & Swinhoe, Cat. Moths India (4), ES 43(1888).
Ozola extersaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 328, f. 161 (1805).
6. O. basisparsata (Walker). Borneo, Penang.
Carima basisparsata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol 26, p. 1631

(1862).
Ozola basisparsata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 15 (1899).
zola dissimilis (Warren, MS., in coll. Brit. Mus.), Meyrick, Trans. Ent.
Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897) (nom. nud.).
7. O. macariata (Walker). N. India to New Guinea.
Zarmigethusa macariata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1637
(1862).
Macaria elongaria, Snellen, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 24. p. 86, t. 10, f. 3 (1881).
Desmobathra macariata, ? Meyrick Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 482 (1889).
Ozola macariata, Hampson, Fauna Ind. er Vol. 3, p. 328 (1895).
Ozola indefensa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p 16 (1899) (var. ?).
8. O. falcipennis (Moore). N. India.
Metabraxas falcipennis, Moore, Lep. Coll. Atkinson, p. 266, t. 8, f. 29 (1888).

(1) Ozola impedita japanica, nov. subsp. — Differs from typical zmedita in more ochreous tone, sharper and uninterrupted lines,
the inner on forewing scarcely angulated in cell, a distinct, rently-curved median line on hindwing which is almost absent in typical £zzgea?/a, subter-
minal black spots distinct throughout both wings, cell-spot of hindwing small (almost as in szwziccsta), underside much more unicolorous than in the type,
with the apical cloud only quite weakly differentiated. Discocellulars of hindwing as in typical zwiged/fa. Kiushiu (two Nagasaki), three examples in
coli. Br. Mus.

(2) Ozola sinuicosta. nov. sp. — G, 29 31 mm. Has hitherto been mixed with #mpedita, but differs very markedly in shape, in the course
of the discocellulars of hindwing, ete. Forewing with apex more strongly falcate, costa and distal margin both strongly incurved before it, hindwing with
discocellulars straight or neariy so, DC? very little oblique. Colour fleshy-ochreous, lines fine and distinct, including a gently-curved or nearly straight
median on hindwing which is not observable in zmedita, discal spots on both wings reduced to mere dots, undersurtace of forewing with the apex much
less conspicuously dark-suffused than in zm2edrfa. Khasis and Sikkim. Type C, Khasis) in coll. L.. B. Prout, several examples in coll. L. B. Prout,
coll. Br. Mus., etc. Unless this be a remarkably specialized seasonal form of zmzedita, it must be a perfectly distinct species. The fact that Ozo/a
impedita japonica is in some respects intermediate between the two Indian forms might be held to favour the former explanation, but there is absolutely
no evidence thereof ; in any case, the form requires a separate name.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 95

Tosaura falcipennis, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16 (1892).
Ozola falcipennis, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 327 (1895).
9. O. marginata, Warren. Moluccas, New Guinea.
Ozola marginata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 358 (1896); Vol. 5, p. 421
(1898).
Macaria atrofasciata, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 37, p. 260
(1884).
Pampstla productata, Zeller, MS. (in coll. Brit. Mus.).
10. O. pulverulenta, Warren. Natal.
Ozola pulverulenta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 3o (1897).
Ozola pulverulenta, ab. fasciata, Warren, ibidem, p. 3o (1897) (ab.).

11. O. decolorata. Warren. Bali.
Ozola decolorata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 207 (1897).
12. O. incompleta, Warren (prac. var. ?). Flores to New Guinea.
zola incompleta, Warren, Novit. Zool. vol. 6, p. 16 (1899).
13. O. sinuata, Warren. Sumba.
zola sinuata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 387 (1897).
14. O. exigua, Swinhoe. Claremont Islands.
Ozola exigua, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 645 (1902).
Ozola indefensa (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 16 (1899).
15. O. leptogonia, Hampson. Ceylon.
zola leptogonta, Hampson, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 511
(1902).
16. O. convergens, Warren. Ceylon.
zola convergens, Warren, Novit Zool. Vol. 12, p. 419 (1905).
17. O. acrophaea (Meyrick) (trans. ad Sect. II). New Hebrides.
Desmobathra acrophaea, Meyrick, Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond. p. 199 (1886).
SECTION II. — Forewing with apex not falcate (Desmobathra, Meyrick; type, D. niphoplaca,
Meyrick, nobis select.).
18. O. niphoplaca (Meyrick). Solomons, Shortlands Isl.
Desmobathra niphoplaca, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 199 (1886).
19. O. hesperias (Meyrick). New Hebrides.
Desmobathra hesperias, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 198 (1886).
20. O. picaria (Swinhoe). — PI, I, Fig. 2. N. India.
Tosaura picaria, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 16, t. 1, f. 16 (1892).
Ozola picaria, Hampson, Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 327 (1895).
21. O. plana (Warren). Loyalty Islands.
Desmobathra plana, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. z, p. 380 (1898).
22. O. albimacula (Warren). Moluccas.

Eumelea albimacula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 29 (1897).
Desmobathra albimacula, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 419 (1905).

23. O. spilotis, Meyrick. Sambawa.
Ozola spilotis, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 74 (1897).

92. GENUS DERXENA, WALKER

Derxena, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1615 (1866).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus moderate, loosely scaled. Tongue present. Antenna
rather more than one-half the length of forewing. in c with moderate ciliation, in Q simply pubescent.
Legs slender. Femora glabrous. Middle tibia finely ciliated, with very minute terminal spurs, Hind-
tibia with exceedingly minute terminal spurs, in C somewhat dilated, with hair-pencil. Wings-
expanse 20-28 mm. Wings delicately built, somewhat hyaline. Frenulum present. Forewing with apex

not acute, SC! anastomosing with C, sometimes also with SC#, SC? absent, SC?? stalked from well

96 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

before apex of cell, radials normal, M! well separated from R?; hindwing with C remote from SC,
connected by a stong bar near base, the « basal cell » vitreous, SC? separate from or very shortly

stalked with R!, radials normal, M! separate from R3.
Early stages unknown.

This genus has several points in common with Deyambila and Corium, in Group II; indeed
Pagenstecher (Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 142) considers it identical with the former. There are, however,
apart from the shape of the apex, important differences, notably the hindwing structure, which neces-
sitates its inclusion in Group III, and preferably in the vicinity of Ozola, with which it shares the lack
of SC*, etc.

Type of the genus : Derxena coelivagata, Walker (1866).

Geographical distribution of species. — Malaysia to Solomons.

I. D. coelivagata, Walker. Aru Islands to New Guinea,
Derxena coelivagata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1615 (1866). ? Batchian, ? Mysol.
Zanclopteryx coerulea [caerulea, Iris. Vol. 1, p. 88 (1886) indescr.], Pagen- .
stecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 3o, p. 156 (1886).
2. D. aluaria (Swinhoe, MS.), nov. sp. (1), Prout (prec. subsp. ?). New Britain to Solomons.
Derxena coelivagata, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 29o (1886) 5
(nec Walker).
Rambara coelivagata, Pagenstecher, Zoologica, Vol. 29, p. 142 (1900).
3. D. nivea (Kirsch). New Guinea.
Acidalia nivea, Kirsch, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Dresden, Vol. ı, p. 134, t. 6,
f. 10 (1877).
Derxena coelivagata, ab. nivea, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus. Vol. 2,
p. 329 (1900).
4. D. discata, Warren (prec. ab. ?) New Guinea.
Derxena discata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 206 (1897).
Derxena coelivagata, ab discata, Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2,
p- 329 (1900).

93. GENUS CELERENA, WALKER

Celerena, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. ı, p. 71 (1862).
Bociraza, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 194 (1864) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face smooth, though slightly protuberant. Palpus moderate, or occasionally
rather short, second joint shortly rough-scaled, third joint moderate, nearly cylindrical. Tongue present.
Antenna more than one-half the length of forewing, in c shortly ciliated and usually with a ridge or
tuft of projecting scales in middle, the segments distally to this with short paired bristles, in Q minutely
ciliated. Thorax densely hairy beneath, and usually with a dense expansible tuft between second and
third pairs of legs. Femora fringed with hair, hindfemur of gf thickened. Hindtibia of Qf greatly
dilated, with strong expansible hair-tuft, long, crooked median spurs, and a single, stout (inner) terminal
spur, tibial epiphysis prolonged into a strong horny process. Tarsi somewhat spinulose, first tarsal joint
of gf swollen on its inner side. Hindleg of 9 normal, all spurs present. Abdomen of ¢ beneath usually
with strong tufts of hair. Wing-expanse 40-68 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing elongate, in g' usually

with deep furrow or pocket beneath in cell, the fold overhanging it fringed with long scales or hairs

(1) Derxena aluaria, nov. sp. — C ©, 20-22 mm. Shape and colour of D. coe/ivagafa, of which it might be regarded as a subspecies,
diflering only (though constantly) in the possession ofa distinct dark brown-grey discal dot on each wing, both on the upper and the under surface. From
nivea, Kirsch, and a7sca/a, Warren (= nivea ab. ?) it is distinguished by its smaller size, bluer colour and sma// discal dots, as well as by somewhat less
rounded wings. Types (G 2)from Alu, Solomons, in coll. Brit. Mus.; also further examples from Alu and from other islands of the group, and from New
Britain.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 97
(the structure varying somewhat in the different species), cell one-half, DC? vertical or almost oblique
inwards, DC? strongly oblique outwards, SC!? stalked, their stalk anastomosing strongly with C,
SC? subsequently approximated or appressed to the stalk of SC*4, sometimes even anastomosing at a
point, SC?5 stalked from shortly before apex of cell, radials normal, M! separate from R?; hindwing
with cell one-half, discocellulars as in forewing, C somewhat remote from SC, connected by a bar near
base, SC? separate from R!; radials normal, M! separate from R*.

Early stages unknown.

The remarkable secondary sexual characters (scent-organs, etc.) of this genus have attracted
some attention, and are more or less fully discussed or figured in the following places : Mitt. Dresd. Mus.
Vol. 1, p. 132 (Kirsch), Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 197 (1886) (Meyrick), Fauna Ind. Moths, Vol. 3, p. 319
(Hampson), Iris, Vol. 1, p. 177, 328 (Haase); see also Oberthür, Etudes, Vol. 19, p. 36, t. 5, f. 29. The
species which have hitherto been treated as generically distinct, under the name of Bocirasa, show, on
the whole, less extreme developments in this direction, and can perhaps be maintained as a separate
section. In them the c lacks the ridge of scales on the antenna, the extreme tufting beneath thorax and
abdomen and the cell-fold of forewing, while the first joint of the tarsus is less broadly swollen; yet
there are variations in degree in some of these specializations even among species of the Celerena sec-
tion. A slight venational difference — in the earlier forking of SCI? in the section Bocirasa, with SC?
deflected so as to be approximated to the stalk of SC?? instead of only to that of 5C?* — is apparently

inconstant, at least in degree.
Type of the genus : Celerena divisa, Walker (1862).

Geographical distribution of species. — India to New Guinea.

SECTION I. — cf with furrow or pocket in forewing beneath; sexual hair-tufts highly developed
(Celerena, Walker).
1. C. divisa, Walker. N. India to Borneo.
Celerena divisa, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. i. p 72 (1862).
2. C. perithea (Cramer). Amboina to New Guinea.

Phalaena Noctua perithea, Cramer, Pap. Exot.Vol. 2, p. 116, t. 172, £. D(1777).
Callimorpha perithea, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 71 (1837)
Celerena perithea, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130, 20 (1875).
3. C. lerne (Boisduval). Mysol to New Guinea.
Callimorpha lerne, Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Ent. Vol. 1, p. 207. t. 5,
f. 2 (1832).
Celerena lerne, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 166 (1864).
Celerena lerna, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 39, p. 164 (1586).
Celerena bimarginata, Walker, MS. (fide Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxf. Mus.
Mol 6059217
4. C. mutata, Walker. Celebes to New Guinea.
Celerena mutata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 167 (1864).
Celerena eucnemis, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130, p, 3o (1875)
(var. ?) (bon. sp. sec. Swinhoe, Lep. Het. Oxford Mus. Vol. 2, p. 325).
5. C. commutata, Walker. — Pl. I, Fig. I. Aru Islands.
Celerena commutata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit Mus. Vol 31, p. 167 (1864).
6. C. connexa, Walker.
a. Celerena connexa connexa, Amboina.
Celerena connexa, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus, Vol. 31, p. 168 (1864).
Celerena stenospila, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 377 (1894) (nov. syn.).
b. Celerena connexa obiana. Oby, Waigeu.
Celerena connexa obiana (lruhstorfer, MS.), nov. subsp.(1), Prout.

(1) Celerena connexa obiana, nov. subsp. — Forewing with the basal yellow part restricted, not reaching inner margin, hindwing
with black border very broad, and extending along inner margin to near base. Oby (type) and Waigeu, in coll. Brit. Mus. Has been distributed under the
‚name of Celerena obiana by Fruhstorfer and seems constant in these localities, though the difference from typical couzexa is but slight.

98 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Celerena connexa, var. 6, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 169
(1864).
c. Celerena connexa vulgaris (bon. sp. ?). New Guinea.
Celerena vulgaris, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 768 (1876).
Celerena proxima, Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 197 (1886) (nec
Walker) (ab. ?).

7. C. proxima, Walker. Celebes.
Celerena proxima, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 168 (1864).
8. C. spreta, Walker. Malaysia to New Guinea.

Celerena spreta, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 169 (1864).
Celerena chrysauge, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130. f. 20 (1875).

9. C. andamana, Felder. Andamans.
Celerena andamana, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130, f. 18 (1875).

10. C. siamica, Swinhoe (prec. var.?). Siam.
Celerena siamica, Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) Vol. 11, p. 510 (1903). |

11. C. prodroma, Meyrick. New Guinea.

Celerena prodroma, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 1,
p- 246 (1886).

12. C. palawanica, Pagenstecher. Philippines.
Celerena palawanica, Pagenstecher, Iris, Vol. 3, p. 31 (1890).

13. C. pallidicolor, Warren. Moluccas.
Celerena pallidicolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 377 (1894).

14. C. cana, Warren. Fergusson Island.
Celerena cana, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).

15. C. griseofusa, Warren. Fergusson Island.
Celerena griseofusa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1896).

16. C. triflava, Warren. New Guinea.
Celerena triflava, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 356 (1896).

17. C. signata, Warren. Sumatra, Borneo.

Celerena signata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 231 (1898).
Celerena nigripalpis, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 642 (1902) (ab. ?)
(nov. syn.).

18. C. aurata, Warren. Louisiade Archipelago.
Celerena aurata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).

19. C. exacta, Warren. Solomons.
Celerena exacta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).

20. C. milis, Warren. Louisiade Archipelago.
Celerena mitis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 325 (1899).

21. C. hirtipes, Warren. British New Guinea.
Celerena hirtipes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 348 (1903).

22. C. nigriceps, Warren. British New Guinea.

Celerena nigriceps, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1o, p. 348 (1903).
23. C. substigmaria, Warren. Moluccas.
Celerena substiymaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 485 (1904).

SECTION II. — co without furrow or pocket in forewing beneath, sexual hair-tufts
not highly developed (Bociraza, Walker).

24. C. recurvata (Walker). Batchian, Gilolo, Timor.
Bociraza recurvata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 31, p. 194 (1864).
M ilionia flavotogata, Pagenstecher, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 22, p. 53 (1896).
Milionia flavotagata, Pagenstecher, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankfurt.
Vol. 23, p. 459, t. 19, f. 5 (1897).

25. C. veversa (Warren) (prec. var. ?). Oby.
Bociraza reversa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).
26. C. latiflava (Warren). New Guinea.

Bociraza latiflava, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 3, p. 356 (1896).
Bociraza latiflava, ab. restricta, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 6, p. 324 (1899) (ab.).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 99

NOTE. — « Celerena » tricolor, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 130, f. 10, is a Milionia (sens.
lat.); C. ribbei, Pagenstecher, Fahrb. Nassau. Ver. Vol. 39, p. 164, a Bracca. « Bociraza » vacuna, Druce,
Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 576 (1888), goldiei, Druce, ibidem. p. 781 (1882) and separata, Druce, ibidem,
have been referred by Warren to a new genus, Automolodes, in the same group.

94. GENUS ALETIS, HÜBNER

Aletis. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 179 (1826 ?).

Characters. — Face with appressed scales. Palpus short, porrect, second joint somewhat rough-
scaled, third joint small, obtuse. Tongue developed. Antenna short, stout, in gf with very short
pectinations bearing fascicles of cilia (Fig. 14), in © shortly ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs
rather short and strong. Femora glabrous, hindtibia not dilated in c, in both
sexes without median spurs, terminals short. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen rather
long. Wing-expanse 54-74 mm. Frenulum well developed. retinaculum in cf strong

and compact. Forewing elongate, costa arched, distal margin gently curved, apex

rounded, cell long, narrow at extremity, discocellulars somewhat inangled, STAR
SC!? stalked from just before one-half of cell, SC? anastomosing strongly with cod ape NN
- of Aletis helcita, Clerck, C
SCH, SC?5 stalked from well before apex of cell, R? slender. M! well separated
from R®, SM? weak; hindwing elongate, with distal margin weakly curved, cell somewhat over
one-half, discocellulars somewhat inangled, C separate from SC, but connected by a bar near base,
SC? usually long-stalked with R! (rarely short-stalked, very exceptionally connate), R? slender but
perfect, M! well separated from R? (PI. 2, Fig. 14).

Early stages unknown.

An interesting genus, on account of its non-Geometrid aspect and its entering into the Müllerian
mimetic group of Danaida chrysippus. Snellen (Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 179) inclined to refer it to the
Aganaidae (— Hypsidae), with which he considered that the palpus, the costal venation of the hind-
wing, etc., united it; but the abdominal sensory cavity is typically Geometrid, and we consider the
venation to be so likewise. The retinaculum, the stout antenna, the subcostal venation of the forewing
and perhaps some other points of structure in this and the following genus suggest the tribe Cyllopodicae
of the Acidaliinae.

Type of the genus : Aletis helcita (Clerck) = [Papilio] helcita, Clerck (1826?).

Geographical distribution of species. — Æthiopian.

I. À. helcita (Clerck). Tropical Africa.

[Papilio] helcita, Clerck, Icon. Ins. Rar. Vol. 2, t. 39 [4] (1764).

Papilio helcita, Linné, Amen. Acad. Vol. 6, p. 405 (1764).

Phalaena fascelis, Linné, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 390 (1764).

[Phalaena] helcita, Cramer. Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 48, t. 129, f. C (1777).

Phalaena Attacus helcita, Cramer, ibidem, p. 149 (1777 ?).

Papilio fuscofasciatus, Goeze, Ent. Beytr. Vol. 3 (1), p. 121 (1779).

Phalaena macularia, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 246 (1781) (nec Linné,
1758).

Phalaena Noctua helcita, Drury, Ill. Nat. Hist. Vol. 3, index (1782).

Aletis helcita, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 179 (1826?).

Callimorpha helcita, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 58 (1837).

Aletis druryi, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 386 (1878).

Aletis rubricaput, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 578(1904)(var.artif. ?)
(nov. syn.).

100 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

2. À. erici, Kirby. E. Africa.
Aletis erici, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 18, p. 382 (1896).

Note. — « Aletis » postica, Walker, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow, Vol. 1 (2), p. 332 (1869), the
tvpe of Mimaletis, Warren, belongs to the Geometrinae (see supra), though superficially very similar to the
present genus, belonging to the same mimetic association. « Aletis » flammea, Schaus & Clements, Sierra
Leone Lep. p. 24 (1893) is unknown to us, but evidently Aganaid, sens. lat. (genus Neuroxena?); cunaxa,
Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 671 (1887) is probably a Terina.

95. GENUS CARTALETIS, WARREN

Cartaletis. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 378 (1894); Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p.579 (1904).
Leptaletis. Warren, ibidem, p. 379 (1894); Swinhoe, ibidem, p. 579 (1904) (nov. syn.).

Characters. — Face smooth. Palpus short, porrect, second joint rough-scaled, third joint small,
pointed. Tongue developed. Antenna short, stout, in gf bipectinate almost to apex, the pectinations
decreasing rapidly in length apically, in 9 shortly ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs rather short and
stout in the typical form, less so in the section Leftaletis, Femora glabrous. Hindtibia not dilated, with-
out median spurs, termingls short. Wing-expanse 38-60 mm. Wings shaped as in Aletis. Frenulum
developed, retinaculum strong and compact. Forewing with cell long, SC! and SC? arising separately,
anastomosing shortly, SC? later anastomosing shortly with SC*4, SC** stalked from well before apex of
cell, R? slender, often from nearer (sometimes much nearer) to R?than to R!, M! well separated
from R?; hindwing with cell somewhat over one-half, C separate from SC, but connected by a bar near

base, SC? long-stalked with R!, R? slender but perfect, M! well separated from R®.

Early stages unknown.

Nearly related to the preceding genus, differing chiefly in the posession of a double areole.
Swinhoe (loc. cit. supra) says that in the section Leptaletis (type, variabilis) the areole is simple, but this

is certainly an error of observation. Like Aletis, this genus is mimetic; cfr. Rogers, Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond.

p. 518, 522 (1908).
Type of the genus : Cartaletis libyssa (Hopffer) — Aletis libyssa, Hopffer (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — /Ethiopian.

SECTION I. — Build robust; o antennal pectinations moderate or strong (Cartaletis, Warren),

1. C. libyssa (Hopffer). S. E. Africa.
Aletis libyssa, Hopffer, Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 422 (1857).
Cartaletis libyssa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 378 (1894)
2. C. monteironis (Druce) (prac. var. prob. sec. Rogers, Trans. Ent. Soc. Portuguese East Africa to
Lond. 1908, p. 519). Natal.
Aletis monteironis, Druce, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 20, p. 156 (1883); Water-
house, Aid, t 172, f. 2 (1886).
Cartaletis monteironis, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 580 (1904).
3. C. ethelinda (Kirby) (libyssa var. ?). British East Africa.
Aletis ethelinda, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 18, p. 381 (1896).
Cartaletis ethelinda, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 579 (1904).
Aletis libyssa, var. (?) ethelinda, Rogers, ibidem, 1908, p. 522 (1909).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ IOI

4. C. forbesı (Druce). West Africa.
Aletis forbesi, Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227, t. 17. f. 4 (1884).
Cartaletis flexilimes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1897).
Leptaletis forbesi, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 579 (1904).

5. C. concolor, Warren, Zululand, Uganda, N. An-

Cartaletis concolor, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 34 (1905). gola, Cameroons.
SECTION II. — Build slender; cf antennal pectinations slender, not long (Leptaletis, Warren).
6. C. variabilis ( Butler). Angola, Uganda.

Aletis variabilis, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 386 (1878).
Leptaletis variabilis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 379 (1894).
Leptaletis variabilis, ab. ampliflava, Warren, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 85 (1905) (ab.).
7. C. gracilis (Möschler). — Pl. I, Fig. 18 (1). Gold Coast, Sierra Leone.
Amnemopsyche gracilis, Möschler, Abh. Senckenb. Ges. Frankf. Vol. 15,
p- 73, f. 1 (1890).
Leptaletis pallida, G, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. r, p. 379 (1894) (ab.)

(nov. syn.).
Aletis alba, 9, Druce, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 351 (1896)
(ab. — ead. ac prec.) (nov. syn.).

96. GENUS PARAPTYCHODES, WARREN

Paraptychodes, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 379 (1894).

Characters. — Face rough-scaled. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled, third joint
blunt. Tongue present. Antenna short, stout, bipectinate in both sexes with short, stout pectinations.
Thorax hairy beneath, Femora nearly glabrous. Hindleg rather short, hindtibia in gi thickened, with
two short spurs (Warren), in Q with four short spurs, the medians the shorter. Tarsi spinulose.
Abdomen robust. Wing-expanse 37-45 mm. Frenulum present. Forewing with costa slightly arched,
apex rounded, distal margin oblique, somewhat bowed below apex, tornus rounded, fovea present
in gf (Warren), cell about two-thirds, narrow distally, discocellulars bicurved (DC* inwards, DC? out-
wards), SC! free, from nearly three-fourths of cell, SC?? usually stalked from about seven-eighths
(SC? sometimes free), SC? anastomosing with (or sometimes arising from) SC!, SC15 stalked from close
to Rl, R? from slightly nearer to R? than to RI, M! separate from R?; hindwing with distal margin
moderately rounded, angles rounded, cell more than one-half, C somewhat approximated to SC to
beyond one-half, thence gradually diverging, the connective basal bar apparently oftenest wanting,
SC? and R! approximated or connate (in the type-specimen, exceptionally, very shortly stalked),
R? and M! as in forewing.

Early stages unknown.

Probably related to the two preceding genera, as has always been assumed. It is, however, not
impossible that it will prove, with increasing knowledge, to belong to a different section; the build of
antenna, legs and abdomen is rather closely similar to that of Petovia. Rogers (Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. 1908, p. 522) considers Paraptychodes tenuis « probably » associated mimetically with Danaida

chrysippus, and the resemblance to Aletis may be in part due to this cause.

(1) We figure ab. Zallida, Warren.

102 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Type of the genus : Paraptychodes tenuis (Butler) — Aletis tenuis, Butler (1894).

Geographical distribution of species. — East Africa.

1. P. tenuis (Butler). East Africa.
Aletis tenuis, Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 385 (1878).
Terina fulva, Hampson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 7, p. 183 (1801).
Paraptychodes tenuis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 370 (1894).
Terina tenuis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 419 (1898).
2. P. kedar (Druce). Zanzibar to Mombasa.
Aletis kedar, Druce, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 17, p. 351 (1896).

2. TRIBUS AMETRIDICÆ

Mecoceridæ. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9. p. 387 (1858) (sed genus Mecoceras, Guenée, synon. est).
Eumeleinæ (part.). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. r, p. 375 (1894) (nec sect. typ.).

A small and compact group of Neotropical moths, recalling Eumelea in the abnormal length
of their antennæ and legs, but possessing various characters of their own, which justify their retention

as a separate tribe.

General characters. — Large or moderate-sized wings, ample in both sexes, often with some
special modification on the upper surface about the discocellulars, either a hyaline patch (Macrotes) or a
tuft of raised scales (Almodes, Ergavia). Frenulum well developed. Forewing with all the five subcostals
present, arising from a common, long stalk in the following order : SC? b ?, $5; this stalk usually arising
from the cell, exceptionally from a very small areole (SC! anastomosing with SC??). Hindwing with
cell rather short, discocellulars inangled, C closely approximated to SC to about one-half of cell, very
exceptionally (we have only observed it in a single example of Ametris nitocris) connected by a short bar
near base, SC? usually stalked with R!, R? arising slightly above middle of discocellulars. Antenna very

long (usually almost as long as forewing). Legs long, often irregular in the armature (Ergavia).

KEY TO THE GENERA

I. Forewing with tuft of raised scales on the discocellulars . . . . 2 . on nn . . . . . . . 2.
Forewing without tuft of raised scales on the discocellulars . >: . . nm . . . . . . . 3.

2. Frons not protuberant; hindtibia with armature normal . . . . . 99. Genus ALMoDEs, Guenée.
Frons protuberant ; hindtibia with armature not normal . . . . . Too. Genus ERGAVIA, Walker.

3. Hindwing with large hyaline patch at end of cell . . . . . . . 98. Genus Macmorss. Westwood.
Hindwing without such patch. » > > . . . . . . . . . 97. Genus Ametris, Hübner.

97. GENUS AMETRIS, HÜBNER

Ametris. Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 303 (1826?); Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. 1, p. 26 (1856).

Mecoceras. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 388 (1858).

Spongotarsis, Zeller, MS. (in coll. Brit. Mus.).

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 103

Characters. — Face slightly prominent. sloping, with appressed scales. Palpus moderate to
rather long, second joint upcurved, fringed with long hair-scales below, third joint distinct, moderate
to long, with appressed scales. Tongue well developed. Antenna nearly as long as forewing, in C
bipectinate with long, fine pectinations, each terminating in a single curved bristle, the apex simple,
sparsely ciliated, in Q simple throughout, sparsely ciliated. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs long and
slender. Femora hairy in c (forefemur strongly tufted), nearly glabrous in Q. Foretibia of cf tufted;
hindtibia not dilated, all spurs present, normally placed, the inner of each pair the longer. Tarsi long,
spinulose, foretarsus of cf with strong tuft on inner side of first joint. Wing-expanse 41-51 mm. Wings
without special modification about the discocellulars. Frenulum developed. Forewing somewhat
elongate, apex acute, no areole, M! approximated to R?; hindwing with distal margin sinuate (nifocris)

or strongly dentate (bitactaria), SC? connate or usually short-stalked with R!, M! connate with or approx-

imated to R? (Pl. 2, Fig. 15).

Ecc. — Cylindrical, ends rounded. twelve low ribs stopping abruptly at micropylar end in a circle
of quadrangular cells which surround the coarsely reticulated micropyle; ribs crested with white dots
(Dyar, Psyche, Vol. 9, p. 59).

Larva. — Head rounded, body moderate, cylindrical, anal plate large, no cervical shield,

tubercles small, setze short (full life-history by Dyar, loc. cit.).
Pura. — Light brown, with long projecting leg-cases.

Type of the genus : Ametris nitocris (Cramer) = Phalaena Pyralis nitocris, Cramer = Ametris

nitocritaria, Herrich-Schätter (1856).

Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.

I. A. nitocris (Cramer). — PI. I, Fig. 3. Florida and Mexico to Ama-

Phalaena Pyralis nitocris, Cramer, Pap. Exot.Vol.3, p. 148, t. 275, f. A (1780). zons.
Ametris nitocritaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 303 (1826 ?).
Botys nitocris, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 105 (1837).
Mecoceras nitocritaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lep. Vol. o, p. 389 (1858).
Mecoceras nitocris, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 606 (1861).
Mecoceras peninsularia, Grote, Papilio, Vol. 3, p. 79 (1883) (var.?).

? Mecoceras schausaria, H. Edwards, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 18 (1884) (ab. 7).

2. A. bitactaria (Walker). Jamaica.
Mecoceras bitactaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 607 (1861).

98. GENUS MACROTES, WESTWOOD

Macrotes(1). Westwood, in Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 212 (1841).
Netrix. Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. 1, p. 27 (1856).
Ametris. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 387 (1858) (ex Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett., nec

sect. typ. Herrich-Scháffer restr.).

Characters. — Face strongly protuberant below, with appressed scales. Palpus porrect, long,
especially in Q, second joint long, moderately rough-scaled, third joint distinct, subtriangular, rather

long in cf, longer in ©. Tongue developed. Antenna long, bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations

(1) Not preoccupied by .Macxotis, Dejean (1833).

104. LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

long in the c; short in the 9, each surmounted by a curved bristle; antennal shaft of Πclothed for a
part of its length with long, neatly-compacted, curled silky hair-scales (Fig. 15). Thorax hairy beneath.
Legs very long and slender. Femora hairy. Foretibia of gf with
tufts of hair-scales in addition to the usual hair-pencil, foretarsus
very long, its first joint in c with a tuft of hair-scales (Fig. 16).

Fic. 16
Section of antenna of .Macrofes netrix, Cramer, G Foreleg (extended) of Macrotes zetrix, Cramer, G (viewed from above).

Hindtibia with four unequal spurs, the inner median much longer than outer median. Tarsi with
slender spinules. Abdomen extremely long and slender. Wing-expanse 55-60 mm. Forewing with apex
acutely produced, distal margin somewhat scalloped, strongly elbowed at R?, M! separate from R?;
hindwing elongate. distal margin strongly produced in middle, scalloped, a tooth at R? very pronounced,

DC? strongly oblique, C appressed to cell to one-half, SC? usually stalked with R!, M! usually connate
with R?. |

Early stages. — Only known from the larval and pupal figures in Sepp, Surin. Vlind. p. 69,
t. 31; larva elongate, cylindrical, head and apparently prothorax bifid, as in the Hemitheinae ; pupa not

subterranean, elongate, eyes prominent, long antenna- and leg-sheath, anal armature apparently strong.
Type of the genus : Macrotes netrix (Cramer) — Phalaena Geometra netrix, Cramer (1841).

Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

I. M. netrix (Cramer). Central America to N. Bra-
Phalaena Geometra netrix, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 87, 150, t. IST, zil.
f. E (1777).

Phalaena netrata, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 254 (1781).
Bombyx netrix, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. (Ins.), Vol. 5, p. 85 (1790).
Ametris netricaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 303 (1826 ?).
Phalaena netrix, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri, p. 65 (1837).
Macrotes netrix, Westwood, in Duncan, Exot. Moths, p. 212 (1841).
Ametris netricalis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 16, p. 6 (1858).
2. M. cordovaria (Guenée) Mexico.
Ametris cordovaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 388 (1858).
Ametris cordovalis, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 16, p. 6 (1858).

99. GENUS ALMODES, GUENÉE

Almodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 389 (1858).

Polysemia, sect. 1 (sect. typ.). Guenée, ibidem, Vol. 10, p. 450 (1358).

Characters. — Face not or scarcely protuberant, but with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus
moderate or rather long, second joint rough-scaled, third joint moderate. Tongue developed. Antenna
nearly as long as forewing, in cf bipectinate nearly to apex with long or moderate pectinations, each
surmounted by a long curved bristle and strongly ciliated proximally, in Q dentate, with paired bristles.
Thorax hairy beneath. Legs long and slender. Femora with short hair. Hindtibia with all spurs,
normally placed, the inner median long. Tarsi spinulose. Abdomen not slender. Wing-expanse

29-42 mm. Wings rather narrow, distal margins more or less crenulate, especially in hindwing. Both

' FAM. GEOMETRIDE 105

wings with tufts of raised scales at the discocellulars, forewing also with scattered raised scales in cell

and in submedian area. Forewing with a very small areole (1).

Early stages unknown.

May be regarled as forming a connecting link between Ametris and Ergavia. With the latter
(with which it agrees in the tuft on forewing and in the type of coloration and pattern) it has been a
good deal confused, on account of the undue importance given to the cf antennal build. The true

location of benesignata remains for the present a matter of conjecture; see footnote to that species.
Type of the genus : Almodes terraria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Mexico to Ecuador, ? N. Argentina.

1. A. terraria, Guenée. Florida, W.Indies,? Mexico.
Almodes terraria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. o, p. 390 (1858).
? Polysemia stellidaria, Guenée, ibidem, Vol. 10, p. 450 (1858) (ead. ac squa-
migera, Felder ?).
Almodes rivularia, Grote, Papilio, Vol. 3, p. 79 (1883).
Cleora subaustralis, Hulst, The Canad. Ent. Vol. 3o, p. 194 (1898).
Cleora pedicellata, Hulst, ibidem, p. 194 (1898).

2. A. squamigera (Felder) (prec. var. ?). Mexico to Ecuador.
Boarmia ? (Deileptenia) squamigera, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 126,
f. 2 (1875).
Ergavia assecoma, Druce, Biol Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t. 48,
f. 24, 25 (1892).

3. A. calvina (Druce) (terraria var. ?). Mexico.
Ergavia calvina, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t. 48,
f. 21 (1892).
Almodes terraria (part.), Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 376 (1894).
4. A. caletra (Druce). Mexico.
Ergavia caletra, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79, t. 48,
f. 23 (1892).
5. A. benesignata, Dognin (huj. gen. ?) (2). N. Argentina.

Almodes benesignata, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 50, p. 106 (1906).

100. GENUS ERGAVIA, WALKER

Ergavia. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 1598 (1866).
Polysemia. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 376 (1894) (ex Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép., nec sect. typ.).

Characters. — Face strongly protuberant below. Palpus moderate, stout, second joint rough-
scaled, third joint minute. Tongue strong. Antenna long, sometimes nearly as long as the forewing, in gf
shortly bipectinate or dentate, each tooth surmounted with a single bristle, and with fascicle of cilia,
occasionally (subrufa) with long pectinations approaching those of Almodes, in Q dentate with paired
bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs long. Femora hairy. Hindtibia in gf slightly thickened, in both

sexes with armature irregular, and probably sometimes variable (3), the c having only one (long)

(1) We have not observed any instance in which this is wanting, but see Zrgavia.

(2) Frons normal, as in #erraria, antennal pectinations one-half the length of those of #rraria, rather thick for their first two-thirds, their
terminal third consisting of the usual single bristle. Hindlegs unfortunately lost, generic position therefore uncertain. Seems intermediate between
Almodes and Ergavia (Dognin, in litt.).

(3) Dr. Dyar writes us that in the type (Q) of divecta, ex coll. W. Schaus, one hindtibia has four spurs crowded together, the other three only
with no sign of being broken. We have not noticed variability in the very slender material we have been able to examine in the genus.

106 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

spur (carinenta, subrufa, brunnea) or two unequal spurs (merops, stigmaria, divecta, etc.), the Q two
unequal (obliterata), three unequal, crowded together (drucei, illineata, etc. [Fig. 17]) or four crowded
together (lirarıa, merops, divecta, etc.). Tarsi strongly spinu-

one lose. Abdomen moderately robust. Wing-expanse 33-4g mm.

Forewing, often also hindwing, with a tuft of raised scales

at the discocellulars, forewing also tufted along median

nervure near base. Forewing with SC? on a common stalk

Hindleg of Ergavia drucei, Schaus, Q.

from near apex of cell, or occasionally (liraria) from a very
small areole (i. e., SC! anastomosing strongly with stalk of SC??), M! approximated to or connate
with R?; hindwing with DC? very oblique, C approximated to SC to middle of cell, or very rarely near
base only, SC? stalked with R!; M! usually approximated to or connate with R?(stalked in roseivena,

biangulata, ? etc.).
Early stages unknown.

In addition to the characters brought out above, the moths of this genus are mostly broader
winged than those of Almodes. The present genus has frequently been called Polysemia, according to
Warren's restriction (Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 377) of Guenée's genus of that name; but as Guenée
drew up his diagnosis of Polysemia from his group I (type, stellidaria, Guenée) it is absolutely unavoid-

able to revert to Walker's name of Ergavia for group II (type, liraria, Guenée).

Type of the genus : Ergavia carinenta (Cramer) — Phalaena Geometra carinenta, Cramer — Ergavia
bogotaria, Walker (1866).

Geographical distribution of species. — Jamaica and Panama to Paraguay.

SECTION I, — G' antenna dentate, with fascicles of cilia.

Subsection 1. — oO hindtibia with one spur.

I. E. carinenta (Cramer). Panama to Guiana.

Phalaena Geometra carinenta, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 2, p. 47, 148,
t: 128, f. E: (1777).

Phalaena carinenta, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 25
Phalaena carinata, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 198 (1787).
Dryocoetis carinentaria, Hübner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 316 (18267).
Boarmia carinentaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1855).
Boarmia carinenta, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol.21,p. 370 (1860).
Ergavia bogotaria, Walker, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 1599 (1866),
Almodes repleta, Walker, Char. Undescr. Lep. Vol. 3 (1869) (nov. syn.).

2. E. liraria (Guenée) (prec. var.?). ? Brazil to Paraguay.
Polysemia liraria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 451 (1858).
3. E. merops (Cramer). Panama, Guiana, Amazons.
Phalaena Geometra merops, Cramer, Pap. Exot. Vol. 1, p. 26, 153, t. 18,
1:C. (1775),

Phalaena merops, Verloren, Ins. Lep. Crameri. p. 21 (1837).
Boarmia meroparia, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 9, p. 239 (1858).
Boarmia merops, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 125, f. 11 (1875).
4. E. brunnea (Schaus). Peru.

Polysema brunnea, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 276 (1901).

Subsection 2. — gf hindtibia with two spurs.

. E. divecta (Warren). French Guiana, ? Venezuela
Polysemia divecta, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34, p. or (1908).

un

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 107

6. E. roseivena, nov. sp. (1), Prout. Bolivia.
? Polysemia calvina, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34, p. 92 (1908)
(nec Druce).
7. E. biangulata, nov. sp. (2), Prout (prec. var. :). British GuianatoVenezuela.

SECTION II. — antenna with short or moderate pectinations, surmounted with cilia;
cf hindtibia(3) with two spurs.

8. E. stigmaria (Walker). Amazons.
Boarmia stigmaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 363 (1860).
Almodes stigmaria, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 327 (1881).

9. E. oblitterata, Schaus. Peru.
Ergavia obliterata, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).
IO. E. drucei, Schaus. Mexico to Trinidad.

Ergavia calvina, 9, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 79,
t. 48, f. 22 (1892) (nec 2).
Ergavia drucei, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).

11. E. illineata (Warren) (prec. var.?; an syn. 7?) (4). French Guiana.
Polysemia illineata, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34, p. 92 (1908).

SECTION III. — cf antenna with long pectinations; c hindtibia with one spur.

12. E. subrufa (Warren). Jamaica.
Almodes subrufa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897).

3. TRIBUS HEDYLICÆ

Hedylidae. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 521 (1858).
Eumeleinæ (part.). Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1894) (nec sect. typ.).

Another small but exceedingly natural tribe, highly specialized in several particulars, and perhaps

of full subfamily rank.

General characters. — Palpus usually slender. Antenna rather short. Legs usually short,

especially the hindleg, foreleg generally weak, with foretarsus somewhat hairy (an exceptional feature

() Ergavia roseivena, nov. sp. — G, 40-41 mm. Superficially resembling Zzzcez, Schaus, though differing in the G antenna. Distal
margin of forewing perhaps slightly more oblique, that of hindwing without an even appreciable too'h at end of R?. Basal and discal tufts of forewing
blacker, strongly developed. Lines on forewing perhaps sharper, first line rather nearer base, second line following the same general course as in drzcei,
but more sharply angled, forming an acute angle at R! and a second between R3 and Mi, a deep sinus between them, a slight tooth below M!anda
moderate angle on submedian fold. Marginal area almost without the dark blotches at costa, behind cell and near tornus, Hindwing with the discal tuft
much reduced, scarcely darkei ed, second line nearly as in drzcer, but with the angulations at R! and between R? and M? all somewhat produced, on the
other hand without an angle at SC?. Underside somewhat fleshy-tinted, less freckled with grey than in arzcei, the submarginal dark grey clouding of
forewing less interrupted from costa to R3, the postmedial line obsolete on both wings, the dark discal mark of hindwing almost entirely wanting. Type
and two other GO, Charuplaya, Bolivia, and one G San Ernesto, Bolivia, in coll. L. B. Prout. We suspect this is the « Po/ysemia calvina » of Warren,
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 34, p. 92 (nec Druce), at least in part, and Warren's z//zzeafa (ibid.) perhapsthe true Zrzecei ; for most ot the very differences
which Warren indicates in erecting z//rzeafaare those which distinguish dxzcei from 7 oservezia. Only in the last-named the tuits of forewing are blackish,
not «green and pink », while we d» nt find the lines in true drzcei so indistinct as suggested by Warren's description of £//zeafa.

(2 Ergavia biangulata, nov. sp. — CO 9, 34 mm. Closely related to the preceding, of which it may perhaps be a local form, or
subspecies. Irrespective of its smaller size, the forewing appears slightly broader (distal margin less oblique}, more exactly the shape of drucei than in
roseivena. The coloration is also more that of drzcei, the veins less rosy-reddish. Lines nearly as in roseivena, perhaps less sharply black, postmedial
of forewing with the tooth below M! scarcely appreciable, that of hindwing with the teeth between R? and M? very weak. Discal tutt of hindwing
somewhat better developed. Underside of hindwing with more marginal dark-grey clouding, especially in costal half. Apart from small size and acute
angles in second line of forewing, differs structurally from drzcei in the antenn of both sexes; those ofthe Q in drzcei are dentate, in érangulata nearly
simple (minutely ciliated, with paired bristles). Type G, British Guiana (J. Rodney) in coll. Br. Mus.; co-type (Q) Palma Sola, Venezuela, in coll.
L. B. Prout. This species (or subspecies) is probably near divecta, Warren, which we have not been able to compare; but in that species (which, more-
over, is larger) the postmedial line of hindwing is nearly straight from R! to inner margin, in /zazgz/afa it is angled again beyond R? (a strong sinus
between the two angles) and thence somewhat dentate,

(3) So tar as we are aware, the © of i//ineata is unknown, and we have not been able to examine a G @rucei with the legs unbroken, but we
believe they will be found to be two-spurred.

(4) G unknown, hence possibly not referable to Section II.

108 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

in the Geometridae). Tibiæ short, terminating in tufts of somewhat projecting scales, hindtibia rarely
fully spurred. Abdomen slender, constricted anteriorly, then with dorsum arched, tapering again at anus,
and altogether reminding in form of that of Rhopalocera, especially certain Pierinae (1). Wings thinly
scaled. Forewing beneath with a tuft of long, curved hair-like scales at base, cj retinaculum very strong
and compact. Discocellulars usually oblique inwards. Forewing with all veins present, anastomosis of
subcostals extremely rare, SC! from about one-half of cell, SC? free, curved. SC from cell or base of
stalk of SC45, bicurved, M! separate from R?. Hindwing with all veins present, C separate from SC,
remote except in the narrow-winged Hedyle, usually connected by a bar near base, as in Group III of the

CEnochromicae, R? well developed(2), SM? well developed, running to anal angle, which is usually
rounded off.

KEY TO THE GENERA

I. Hindwing with C approximated to SC near base . . . . . . 101. Genus HEpyLE, Guenée.
Hindwing with C remote from SC.

2. Legs (at least in part) exceptionally long-haired . . + « . . 102. Genus LASIOPATES, Warren.
Legs not exceptionally long-haired (3) cesso un ces hie dd dee Ge Tum uec e ES
3. Hindtibia with two pairs of spurs; cy foreleg abnormally long . . . 103. Genus Macrosoma, Hübner.

Hindtibia with one pair of spurs; foreleg not abnormally long
- - © _ Ô
4. Forewing usually excised below apex, or both wings elongate; cy antenna

not pectinate

. 104. Genus PHELLINODES, Guenée.
Forewing neither excised nor elongate ; antenna pectinate. . . . 105. Genus VENODES, Guenée.
[s] o ,

101. GENUS HEDYLE, GUENÉE

Hedyle. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 521 (1858).

Characters. — Face narrow, slightly protuberant. with small tuft of scales. Palpus moderate,
slender. second joint rather rough-scaled, third joint moderate, smoother-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna shortly bipectinate in both sexes, the pectinations slender, with rather
sparse, longish cilia on their distal side. Thorax hairy beneath. Foreleg rather

EN | weak, femur hairy, tibia with a pencil of very long, lax hairs, tarsus short; hindtibia

Hindleg f somewhat swollen posteriorly, with two short spurs, hindtarsus in gf with the
Hedyle À liconiaria PEU P un : RU x 7: ee
(OE MR first joint triangularly swollen (Fig. 1 8). Wing-expanse 32-40 mm. Wings narrow,

apex of forewing acute, tornus of hindwing rounded off. Forewing with SC!?
rather closely approximated; hindwing with C closely approximated to SC to nearly one-half of cell,
thence gradually diverging. SC? connate with R!.

Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Hedyle helicontaria, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.

I. A. heliconiaria, Guenée. Central America to Peru
Hedyle helicontaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. des Lép. Vol. 10, p. 522 (1858). and Guianas.

Hedyle heliconaria, Walker, List Lep.Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1463 (1862).

(1) Compare the names /egéosiata, lencophasiata, napiaria, etc., which have not inappropriately been applied to some of the species.
(2) Guenée is in error in saying of /Zedy/e that R?is replaced by a fold.
(3) A pencil oflong hairs accompanying the foretibial claw is of course not regarded as exceptional.

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ 109

102. GENUS LASIOPATES, WARREN

Lasiopates. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 310 (1905).

Characters. — Face rounded prominent. Palpus moderate, second joint rough-scaled (strongly
hairy in gf), third joint moderate, distinct. Tongue developed. Antenna stout, in c subserrate, with
fascicles of cilia, in O' pubescent and with short paired bristles. Thorax stronger than in some of the
allied genera, very hairy beneath. Legs more or less shaggily hairy. Abdomen long. Wings narrow,
iridescent. Wing-expanse 54-56 mm. Forewing with distal margin vertical to below R! (or somewhat
excised), thence strongly oblique, inner margin in gf with a large rounded lobe at base; hindwing with
distal margin slightly sinuate, not convex from tornus to M!, C remote from SC, the interspace near
base in gf apparently vitreous, but so concealed by long hair as to make examination difficult, gf venation
distorted, the cell vitreous basally, M swollen beneath with a conspicuous button-like excrescence,

SC? from well before apex of cell, Q venation normal.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Lasiopates hyacinthina, Warren (1905).

Geographical distribution of species. — Honduras to N. W. Ecuador.

I. L. hyacinthina, Warren. Honduras, N. W. Ecuador.
Lasiopates hyacinthina, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 311 (1905).

103. GENUS MACROSOMA, HÜBNER

Macrosoma. Hübner (Zutr. Vol. 1, p. ro, indescr.), Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 337 (1826?) (1).
Macrophila. Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1465 (1862).

Characters. — Face with a strong beak-like projection of close scales. Palpus rather long,
slender, second joint with appressed scales, third joint distinct, long. Tongue developed. Antenna in gf
very shortly ciliated, in Q pubescent and with very short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs
slender. Forecoxa and forefemur of c attenuated and enormously elongate (combined length 20 mm.),
smooth-scaled, of Q normal, hairy. Foretibia short, foretarsus of G' long and slender (9 mm.). Hindtibia
in both sexes with four short spurs. Hindtarsus spinulose. Abdomen rather long. Wing-expanse 43-56 mm.
Forewing elongate, costa gently arched distally, apex acute, distal margin sinuate below apex, cell
over one-half, venation normal, undersurface in Q between C and SC with a large pocket near base
formed by a membranous excrescence from C; hindwing rather narrow, distal margin strongly convex
in middle, very gently waved, anal angle rounded off, C well apart from SC, in gf with a vitreous patch
between them basally, cell near base contorted in cf, SC and M curving apart, the space between them
here concave from underside, with a bar-like excrescence near base and a knob at end of the concavity,

venation in Q normal.
Early stages unknown.
Type of the genus : Macrosoma tipulata, Hübner (1826 ?).

Geographical distribution of species. — Tropical American.

1. M. tipulata, Hübner. Panama to N. Brazil.
Macrosoma tipulata, Hübner, Zutr. Exot. Schmett. Vol.1,p.10,f.21, 22(1818 ?).
Macrophila tipulata, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 1466(1862).

(1) Macrosoma Leach, in Bowdich's Mission to Ashantee, p. 493 (1810 is « gen. indescr. » equally with Afacrosoma, Hübner, Zzu£r. (18187), and
the two would be accepted or rejected together. ‚Wacroßhila, Walker, is therefore superfluous

110 LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

104. GENUS PHELLINODES, GUENÉE

Phellinodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 523 (1858).
Hyphedyle. Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1894) (nov. syn.).

Characters, — Face with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus rather long to moderate, second

joint rough-scaled, third joint long or moderate, cylindrical, obtuse, smooth-scaled. Tongue developed.
Antenna rather short, in gf with joints thickened, pubescent and with short or

FIG. 19 moderate ciliation (long in subornata), in Q almost simple, finely pubescent (cili-

ated in subornata) and with fine minute paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath.
Foreleg rather short and weak. Femora and foretibia more or less fringed or
tutted with hair. Hindtibia with small terminal spurs. Tarsi with slender spi-
nules (Fig. 19). Wing-expanse 30-58 mm. Forewing with apex acute, usually

produced, distal margin usually subconcave below apex and somewhat elbowed

Hindleg of below R?, SC? very occasionally anastomosing at a point with SC‘, usually free (as
Phellinodes untformis, : 3 a B B > E ; 3 :
Warren, d. is normal in this tribe); hindwing with distal margin rounded, angles moderately

rounded, a slender connective bar between C and SC near base, venation
in gf (Pl. 2, Fig. 1 6) often distorted, M throwing a bend upward into cell, the cell here somewhat
puckered, containing a glassy, fovea-like patch (its concavity beneath), in some species (hedylaria,

obstructa, etc.) with a button-like swelling costad to M (likewise beneath), venation in Q normal.
Early stages unknown.

There is some minor variation in the palpi, etc., within the limits of this genus, but we have
failed to find definite characters -— other than the c venation — for separating Hyphedyle from Phelli-
nodes; on the whole the species with simple venation (Hyphedyle) seem more slenderly built, with more
slender palpus, its terminal joint shorter, and with slight differences in the antennal ciliation and

possibly in the frontal tuft.
Type of the genus : Phellinodes satellitiata, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Neotropical.

SECTION I. — gf with hindwing venation distorted (Phellinodes, Guenée).
I. P. satellitiata, Guenée. Brazil, ? Central America.
Phellinodes satellitiata, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 523, t. 2r.
f. 8 (1858).
2. P. uniformis, Warren (prec. var. ?). — PI. I, Fig. 5. Ecuador, Peru, ? Central
Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 14 (1904). America.
3. P. lucivittata (Walker). Ecuador to Amazons.

Hedvlelucivittata, 9 , Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 26, p. 1745 (1862).
Phellinodes absentimacula, 6, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 499 (1904)

(nov. syn.).
4. P. leptosiata (Felder). French Guiana.
Hedyle leptosiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 133, f. 33 (1875).
5. P. muscerdata, Felder. Amazons.
Phellinodes muscerdata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het. t. 133, f. 34 (1875).
6. P. hedylaria, Warren. « S. America », ? N. Brazil.
Phellinodes hedylaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 376 (1894).
7. P. conifera, Warren. Surinam, Amazons.

Phellinodes conifera, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 417 (1897).

II.

I2.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

lU ae) tne) UU

S

ION UN UN ONU

FAM. GEOMETRIDE

. nigrimacula, Warren.

Phellinodes nigrimacula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 418 (1897).

. interrupta, Warren (huj. sect. ?).

Phellinodes interrupta, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 14 (1904).

. obstructa, Warren.

Phellinodes obstructa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 14 (1904).

. albifascia Warren.

Phellinodes albifascia, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 499 (1904).

. megalophysa Warren.

Phellinodes megalophysa, Warren, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.Vol. 34, p. 95 (1908).

Bolivia.
Ecuador.
Ecuador.
Peru.

French Guiana.

SECTION II. — c with hindwing venation not distorted (Hyphedyle, Warren).

ustrinaria (Herrich-Schäffer).

Acidalia (?) ustrinaria, Herrich-Schäffer, Samml. Aussereur. Schmett.
Vol. 1, t. 40, f. 196 (1854).

Macrosoma ustrinaria, Herrich-Schäffer, ibidem, p. 36 (1856).

Macrophila (?) ustrinaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus. Vol. 25,
p. 1466 (1862).

Phellinodes ustrinaria, Druce,
p. 178 (1893).

Biol Centr, Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2,

. rubedinaria (Walker).

Hedyle rubedinaria, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Brit. Mus.Vol. 25, p. 1464 (1862).

Phellinodes rubedinaria, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Het. Vol. 2, p. 278,
t. 58, f. 9 (1893).

Hyphedyle rubedinaria, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 1, p. 375 (1804).

. bahiata Felder.

Phellinodes bahiata, Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. Het., t. 133, f. 35 (1875).
Phellinodes coscoja, Dognin, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 44, p. 214 (1900)
(var. ?).

. albimacula (Warren).

Hyphedyle albimacula, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 124 (1900).

. cascaria (Schaus).

Hyphedyle cascaria, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).

. paularia (Schaus).

Hyphedyle paularia, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).

. albida (Schaus).

Hyphedyle albida, Schaus, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 27, p. 275 (1901).

. leucophasiata, Thierry-Mieg.

Phellinodes leucophasiata, T hierry-Mieg, Le Naturaliste, Vol. 26, p.182 (1904).
Hyphedyle divisa, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 43 (1905) nov. syn.).

. subornata (Warren).

Hyphedyle subornata, Warren, Novit. Zool. Vol. 11, p. 499 (1904)

Panama, Guianas, Peru.

Mexico, Central Ameri
Trinidad.

Bahia to Ecuador and Pe

Ecuador.

Mexico to Venezuela.
S. E. Brazil.

Rio Janeiro.

Ecuador to Peru.

Ca,

IU.

Peru to West Colombia.

105. GENUS VENODES, GUENÉE

Venodes. Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 522 (1858).

Characters. — Face rather prominent, with projecting tuft of scales. Palpus moderate, porrect,

second joint moderately rough-scaled, third joint distinct. Tongue present. Antenna in Qf bipectinate

with moderate pectinations which bear rather sparse, longish cilia on both sides and terminally, in ©
minutely ciliated, with short paired bristles. Thorax hairy beneath. Legs short. Femora hairy. Tibiæ

rather short, more or less hairy. Hindtibia strongly hairy, with short, rather weak terminal spurs.

Wing-expanse 31-36 mm. Wings thinly scaled. Forewing with costa rather straight, distal margin

entire in gf, very faintly sinuate below apex in Q, SC? usually (always?) arising from cell separately

Ij LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

from stalk of SC#5, M! more remote from R? than in Phellinodes; hindwing with C remote from SC,
connected by a slender bar near base, venation simple in both sexes, M! further from R? than in
Phellinodes.

Early stages unknown.

This genus might almost be treated as yet another section of the preceding. As, however, the
general aspect suggests that there is really a wider divergence than is indicated by the characters which
have hitherto been studied, it seems best to keep it distinct.

Type of the genus : Venodes napiarıa, Guenée (1858).

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.

1. V. napiaria, Guenée. Brazil.
Venodes napiaria, Guenée, Spec. Gén. Lép. Vol. 10, p. 522, t. 20, f. 7 (1858).

SPECIES INCERTÆ SEDIS

Arrhodia fenestrata, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 145 (1900) Brisbane.
(huj. subfam. ?).
Arrhodia (?) illedgei, Lucas, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 8, Brisbane.
p. 139 (1894) (huj. subfam.?).
Aspidoptera [Lucas, 1900, nec Coquillet, 1899] — Tetraspidoptera |Speiser, Brisbane.
1902] ambiens, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 15, p. 147
(1900) (huj. subfam. ?).
Aspilates [Meyrick, 1890, nec Treitschke] chordota, Meyrick, Proc. Linn. Melbourne.
Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1196 (1890) (huj. subfam.?).
Hypographa reflua, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 13, p. 70 (1898) Brisbane.
(huj. subfam. ?).
Monoctenia turneri, Lucas, ibidem, Vol. 8, p. 82 (1892). Brisbane.
Móschleria [Saalmüller, 1891] Aulstii, Móschler, Abhandl. Senckenb. Ges. Porto Rico.
Frankf. Vol. 16, p. 253 (1891) (huj. subfam. ?).
Onychodes euchrysa, Lower, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol.18, p. 82(1894). Cairns, Queensland.
Onychodes fulguraus, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl. Vol. 13, p. 70 (1898)
(huj. subfam. ?). Mackay, Queensland.
Ozola (?) bicolorata, Semper, Iris. Vol. 18, p. 266 (1906) (huj. subfam. ?). Caroline Islands.

Many doubts and uncertainties still hang over the classification of this little-understood and
little-studied subfamily, and many « species incertæ sedis » will be found in the above pages ranged
under the genera to which they are believed to belong; where there has been no examination made
of the species, either personally or by some competent authority, the uncertainty is expressed
(« huj. gen.? », « huj. sect.? », « hic ponenda? »). We cannot conclude without returning. thanks to
the many who have rendered valued service in the solving of many difficulties, especially to Mr. William
Warren, M. A. — whose constant help we have already acknowledged in our Introduction to the
family, — Dr. Harrison G. Dyar of New York, Dr. A. Jefferis Turner of Brisbane and Mr. Edward
Meyrick, B. A., for miscellaneous help, advice and information; Mr. G. Lyell of Gisborne, for the
gift and loan of a very large amount of valuable material, without which a satisfactory working-out of
the Australian genera would have been impraticable; Mr. G. V. Hudson of Wellington, N. Z., for a

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

DI

generous contribution of New Zealand species; Sir George F. Hampson, Bart., Prof. Edward
B. Poulton, M. A., F. R, S., etc., and Dr. Karl Jordan, for every facility afforded for the study
of the collections under their control; Dr. M. Bastelberger, Herbert Druce, Esq., and M. Paul

Dognin, for assistance regarding the types in their rich collections; Dr. T. ^. Chapman, and Rev.

C. R. N. Burrows, for placing at our disposal the results of their investigations of the genital armature

of many species; also to numerous others whose assistance, though (through force of circumstances)

it may have been less prominent, has been no less readily given.

Pages
ablataria, Guen. (g. Pycnoneura) 81
Abraxaphantes (venus), Warr. 8, 58
absentimacula, Warr.(g Phellinodes) 110

aceraria, Schiff. (g. Phalaena Geo-

metra) 16
aceris, Dup. (g. Hibernia) 16
Achlora (genus), Guen. 2, 10, 8o, 83
achloraria, Warr. (g. Noreia) 83
achroiaria, Feld. (g. Amilapis) 65
Acibdela (genus), Turn. 2
acrophaea, Meyr. (g. Ozola) 95
acrothecta, Turn. (g. Taxeotis) 35

aculeataria, Herr.-Sch. (s. Zanclo-

pteryx) 77
aculeataria, Druce (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
acutata, Walk. (g. Phibalapteryx) 94
acutata, Butl. (g. Samana) 22
adaucta, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 74
Adeixis (genus), Warr. 8, 22
adelia, Prout (g. Taxeotis) 35
adelpha, Turn. (g. Taxeotis) 35
aegrota, Butl. (g. Sarcinodes) 57
aemula, Warr. (g. Gamoruna) 88

aequilinearia, Walk, (g. Sarcinodes) 56

aescularia, Schiff. (g. Alsophila) 16
aesculi, Dup. (g. Hibernia) 16
aetherialis, Butl. (g. Derambila) 74
Afrophyla (genus), Warr. 3, 8, 38
ainaria, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) 29
ajaia, Walk. (g. Noreia) 84
alba, Druce (g. Aletis) IOI
alba, Swinh. (g. Leucesthes) À

INDEX

(The names in italics are synonyms)

Pages
albida, Schaus (g. Phellinodes) III
albidentata, Warr. (g. Dolichoneura) 80
albifascia, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) III

albifimbria, Warr. (g. Noreia) 83
albimacula, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
albimacula, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 111
albitacta, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27
alectoraria. Walk. (sg. Xynonia) 65
Aletis (genus), Hübn. 4, 10, 99
Alex (genus), Walk. 10, 86
algidaria, Walk. (g. Eumelea) 63
Almodes (genus), Guen. 102, 104

alpherakii, Staud. (g. Heliothea ilien-
sis, ab.) 69
Alsophila(genus;, Hübn. 3,4, 5, 7, 15

aluaria, Prout (g. Derxena) 96
alucitaria, Snell. (g. Derambila) 7i
amatonga, Mab. (g. Neurophana) 68

ambiens, Luc. (g. Aspidoptera[Tetra-

spidoptera]) 112
Ametridicæ (tribus). 3 102
Ametris (genus), Hubn, 102
Amphiclasta (genus), Turn. 7 0

ampliflava, Warr. (g. Leptaletis va-

riabilis, ab ) IOI
amyclaria, Walk. (g. Cernra) 51
andamana, Walk. (g. Celerena) 98
anelictis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
anemodes, Low, (g. Nearcha) 3o
angasi, Feld. (g. Liodes) 25
angusta, Warr. (g. Obelopteryx) 14

angustaria, Leech (g. Naxa) 92

Pag s
Anisopteryx (genus), Steph. 15
Antasia (genus), Warr. 8, 31
anthracopa, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
Antictenia (genus), Prout 6, 43
Apatadelpha (genus), Prout 9, 89
apicata, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
Aplasta (genus), Hübn. 9, 07
apteraria, Haw. (g. Geometra) 16
Arcina (genus), Walk. 8, 28
ardeata, Feld. (g. Chrysotaenia) | 81
arentferata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 34
argentaria, Bang-Haas (g. Egea) 20
argillina, Turn. (g. Encryphia) 32
argyritis, Turn. (g. Prorocranica) 28
Arhodia (genus), Guen. 3, 5. 45
aridaria, Walk. (g. Nearcha) 29
aristadelpha, Low. (g. Dichromo-
des) 25
aristarcha, Prout (g. Hypographa) 5o
Arnissa (genus), Walk. 2
Arrhodia (genus), Meyr. 45
aspersa, Warr. (g. Heteralex) 61
Aspidoptera (genus), Luc. 2, 112
Aspilates (genus), Meyr. 112
Aspilonaxa (genus), Warr. 11, 93
assecoma, Druce (g. Ergavia) 105
atmoscia, Meyr. (g. Ophiographa) 48
atomaria, Warr. (g. Eumelea ludovi-
cata, subsp.) 62
atrata, Linne (g. Odezia) 71
atrofasciata, Pag. (g. Macaria) 95
atrosignata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24

II4

Pages

attenuata, Warr. (g. Eumelea aure-

liata, ab.) 63
atyla, Meyr. (g. Nearcha) 29
aurantiata, Warr. (g. Alex) 87
awrantiata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 66
aurata, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
aureliata, Guen. (g. Eumelea) 63
aurigenaria, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
aurinaria, Guen. (g. Panagra) 36
aurudaria, Schaus (sg. Cortixa) 70

australiensis, Warr. (g. Eumelea san-

guinata, subsp.) 62
autumnata, Pack. (g. Anisopteryx) 17
Auxima (genus), Walk. 56
bahiata, Feld. (g. Phellinodes) 111
Balliace (genus), Walk. 40
Baptria (genus), Meyr. 70
basisparsata, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
Barrama (genus), Warr. 9, 74
benecristata, Warr. (g. Nearcha) 3o
benesignata, Dogn. (g. Almodes) 105

berthoudi, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27

biangulata, Prout (g. Ergavia) yf
biangulifera, Moore (g. Zarmigethusa) 94
bicolorata, Semp. (g. Ozola) 112
biflavata, Warr. (g. Eumelea ludo-
vicata, subsp.) 62
bigeminata, Prout (g. Taxeotis) 35
bijuzata, Walk. (g. Satraparchis) 38
bilineata, Moore (g. Mergana) 56
bimarginata, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
biocellaria, Walk. (g. Apatadelpha) go
bitactaria, Walk. (g. Ametris) 103
Bociraza (genus), Walk. 96
bogotaria, Walk. (g. Ergavia) 106

brachygrammella, Low. (g. Epi-
desmia) 37

Brachytrita (genus), Swinh. 10, 88

bremeraria, Staud. (g. Orthostixis) 92
brunnea, Schaus (g. Ergavia) 106
buffalaria, Guen. (g. Nearcha) 29
Bytharia (genus), Walk. 4
caberaria, Walk. (g. Racasta) 79
Cacopsodos (genus), Butl. 23
cacuminaria, Ramb. (g. Egea) 20
calcularia, Led. (g. Orthostixis) 2, OT
caletra, Druce (g. Almodes) 105

calexaria, Walk. (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82

calladelpha, Low. (g. Monoctenia) 40
Callipotnia (genus), Warr. 10, 85
calvina, Druce (g. Almodes) 105

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Pages
calypsis, Prout (g. Taxeotis) 35
cana, Walk. (g. Celerena) 98
Canonistis (genus), Meyr. 60
capitata, Walk. (g. Tephrina) ST
caprina, Luc. (g. Monoctophora) 41
carbonaria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 28
Carima (genus), Walk. 93
carinata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 106
carinenta, Cram. (g. Ergavia) 106

carinentaria, Hübn. (g. Dryocoetis) 106

carnea, Walk. (g. Arhodia retracta-

ria, ab.) 46
carnearia, Guen. (g. Sarcinodes) 56
caronia, Swinh. (g. Nearcha) 3o

Cartaletis (genus), Warr. 4, 10, 100

Carthæa (genus), Walk. 7,44
cascaria, Schaus (g. Phellinodes) 111
catharina, Prout (g. Derambila) 74

Celerena (genus), Walk. 3, 4, 11, 96

Centronaxa (genus), Prout 11; 02
Cernia (genus), Walk. 5, 91
cervinaria, Swinh. (g. Brachytrita) 89

chaerophyllata, Linné (g. Phalaena

Geometra) y:
chaerophyllaria, Hübn. (g. Baptria) 71
charax, Druce (g. Neurophana) 68
Chilma (genus), Walk. 51
chilonaria, Herr.-Sch. (g.Epidesmia) 36
Chionopteryx (genus), Snell. 72
chordota, Meyr. (g. Aspilates) 112
christophi. Alph. (g. Heliothea) 69
chrysauge, Feld. (g. Celerena) 98
chrysoplaca, Meyr. (g. Xenogenes) 12
Chrysotaenia (genus), Feld. 80
cineraria, Haw.(g. Geometra) 16
cinerea, Butl. (g. Pyenoneura) 81
Circopetes (genus), Prout 7109
coelestinaria, Alph. (g. Egea) 20
coelivagata, Walk. (g. Derxena) 96
coelivagata, Meyr. (g. Derxena) 96
coenobiata, Feld. (v. Achlora) 84
coerulea, Pag. (g. Zanclopteryx) 96
collineata, Warr. (g. T'axeotis) 34
colorata, Warr. (g. Derambila) 74
commutata, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
compacta, Warr. (g. Saicinodes) 57
compsotis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
concolor, Warr. (g. Cartaletis) 101
confluaria, Guen. (sg. Dichromodes) 26
conifera, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 110
connexa, Walk. /g. Cellerena) 97
Conolophia (genus), Warr. 87

conscitaria, Walk. (g. Geoglada) 88

Pages
consignata, Walk.(g. Dichromodes) 26
conspersa, Warr.(g. Zanclopteryx) 77
continuaria, Walk. (g. Alex) 87
contraria, Leech (g. Centronaxa) 93

convergens, Warr. (g. Dolichoneura) 80

convergens, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
cordovalis, Walk. (g. Ametris) 104
cordovaria, Guen. (g. Macrotes) 104
Corium (genus), Prout 9, 75
corpulenta, Thierry-Mieg (g. Eumelea
obesata, var.) 63
corrogata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 3o
Cortixa (genus), Schaus 5, 69
coscoja, Dogn. (g. Phellinodes) III
costai, Calb. (g. Odezia atrata, var.) — 71
costinotata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 28
costipunctata, Warr. (g. Derambila) 73
craspedias, Meyr. (g. Eumelea) 63
cribraria, Hübn (g. Orthostixis) 2, 91
cribrata, Treitschke (g. Zerene) 91
culminaria Eversm. (g. Egea) 19
cunaxa, Druce (g. Aletis) 100
cuprearia, Guen. (g. Achlora) 83

cupreata, Warr. (g. Eumelea aure-

líata, subsp.) 63
cuprinaria, Guen. (g. Achlora) 83
curtaria, Guen. (g. Nearcha) 530

cyanorrhaea, Low. (g. Dinophalus) 47

cycnoptera, Low. (g Monoctenia) 42
cygnea, Prout (g. Epidesmia) 37
Cyllopoda (genus), Dalm. 4
cypraria, Guen. (g. Bombycodes) 91
Darantasia (genus), Walk. 37:
dasyzona, Low. (g. Taxeotis) 35
debitaria, Walk. (g Sarcinodes) 57
Debos (venus), Swinh. D
decora, Walk (g. Monoctenia) 41

decolorata, Warr. (g. Œnochroma) 42

decolorata, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
degener, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
delogramma, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
dentifera, Moore (g. Rambara) 74
dentigeraria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 24
dentilineata, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85

dentiscripta, Bast. (g. Derambila) 74

deprivata, Prout (g. Dichromodes ane-
lictis, ab.) 25

Derambiia (genus), Walk. 9,72

derufata, Warr. (g. Sarcinodes sub-

fulvida, ab.) 57
Derxena (genus), Walk. To, 95
desertaria, Freyer (g. Fidonia) 19

Pages
Desmobathra genus), Meyr. 93
devitata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 24
Diamuna (genus), Walk. 40

diasemaria, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) — 23
Diceratucha (genus), Swinh. 6, 11
dichordata, Warr. (g. Afrophyla) 39
dichroaria, Herr.-Sch. (3. Petovia) 68
Dichromodes (genus), Guen. 8, 23

Dicyclodes (genus), Warr. 72595
didymochroa, Low. (g. Nearcha) 3o
digelesaria, Guen. (g. Monoctenia) 41
dilutaria, Warr. (g. Ophiographa) 48
Dinophalus (genus), Prout 5, 46
Dioptis (genus), Hübn. 2
Dirce (genus), Prout Gackt
discata, Warr. (g. Derxena) 96

discoidaria, Boisd. (g. Heliothea) 69
disputata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24

dissimilis, Warr. (g. Ozola) 94
divecta, Warr.(g. Ergavia) 106

divergentata, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) 23

diversaria, Hübn. (g Geometra) 66
diversata, Schiff. (y. Epirranthis) 66
divisa, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
divisa, Warr. (g. Hyphedyle) III

Dolerophyle (genus), Warr. 1o, 79
Dolichoneura (genus), Warr. 1o, 79
Doratoptera (venus), Hamps. 5, 59

drakei, Prout (g. Ophiographa) 48
drucei, Schaus (g. Ergavia) 107
druryi, Butl. (g. Aletis) 99
efila, Swinh. (g. Rambara 74
Egea (genus), Dup. 3, 5, 18, 19
egenaria, Walk. (g. Marcodava) 15
egenata, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 34
elongaria, Snell. (g. Macaria) 94
Encryphia (genus), Turn. OST.
endela, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 35
Entogonia (genus), Warr. 9, 81
Epidesmia (genus), Westw. 8, 36
epigaea, Turn. /g. Taaeotis) 35
epigypsa, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
Epirranthis (genus), Hübn. 8, 66
equilinearia, Butl. (g. Sarcinodes) 57
equitaria, Walk. (9. Panagropsis) 89
Erannis (genus), Meyr. 15
Eremia (genus), Herr.-Sch. 19
eremoea, Low. (g. Lissocraspeda) 49
Ergavia (genus), Walk. 102, 105
erici, Kirby (g. Aletis) 100

erubescens, Prout (eg. Œnochroma) 42

estigmaria, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 28

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

Pages
ethelinda, Kirby (g. Cartaletis) 100
euchrysa, Low. (sg. Onychodes) 112
eucnemis, Feld. (g. Celerena) 97
Euctenachlora (genus). Warr. 83
Eumelea (genus), Dunc. 7,61
euprepes, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 26
Eusarca (genus), Herr.-Sch. 20
euscia, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
eustrotiodes, Prout (g. Xenogenes) 13
exacta, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
excusata, Walk. (g. Gerusia) 54
exigua, Warr (g. Ozola) 95
eximia, Low. (g. Monoctenia) 40

explanata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24

explicataria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 34
exsectaria, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 34

exsignata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24

exsignata, Meyr. tg. Dichromodes) 24
extendata, Dogn. (g. Racasta) 79
extersaria, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
faecaturia, Hübn. (g. Geometra) 67

falcataria, Moore (g. Palaeomystis) 59

falcatella, Walk. (g. Samana) 22
falcipennis, Moore (g. Ozola) 94
falernaria, Guen. (g. Monoctenia) 40
fascelis, Linne (g. Phalaena) 99

fasciata, Warr. (g. Ozola pulveru-

lenta, ab.) 95
feliciata, Guen. (g. Eumelea) 62
fenestrata, Luc. (g. Arrhodia) 112
flagrantaria, Walk. (g. Chilma) 52
flammea, Schaus & Clem. (g. Aletis) 100
flavata, Moore (g. Eumelca) 62
flavicapitata, Guen. (g. Antasia) 31
flavotagata, Pag. (g. Milionia) 98
flavotogata, Pag. (g. Milionia) 98
flexilimes, Warr. 'g. Cartaletis) IOI
floccosa, Warr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
florinata, Guen. (g. Eumelea) 62
forbesi, Druce (g. Cartaletis) IOI
fragilis, Butl. (g. Zanclopteryx) 73

fraternaria. Guen.

g. Monoctenia)

4
frontisignata, Walk. (g. Excryphia) 32

fulgorigera, Walk. (g. Arcina) 28
fulguraus, Luc. (g. Onychodes) 1I2
fulva, Hamps. (g. Terina) 102
fumicosta, Warr. (g. Eumelea aure-
liata, subsp.) 63
fuscofasciatus, Goeze (g. Papilio) 99
Galanageia (genus), Luc. 41

Gamoruna (genus), Moore 86

TIS
Pages
Gamoruna (genus), Warr. 87
Gasmara (genus), Walk. 76

gastropacharia, Walk. ig. Diamuna) — 4o

Gastrophora (genus), Guen. 3, 7, 44

gemina, Swinh. (g. Eumelea) 63
genuina, Kirsch (g. Eumelea) 63
Geoglada (genus), Swinh. 10, 87
Gerusia (genus), Warr. 6.94
goldiei, Druce (g. Bociraza) 99
goniogramma, Low. (g. Taxeotis) 34
gonosemela, Low. ig. Taxeotis) 34
gracilis, Möschl. (g. Cartaletis) IOI
gravidata, Fabr. (g. Eumelea) 62
gribraria, Handl. (g. Orthostixis) 90
griseata, Huds. (g. Dichromodes) 22
griseofusa, Warr. (g Celerena) 98
guttilinea, Walk. (g. Œnochroma) 42
guttilinea, Warr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 74
guttulata, Warr. (g. Naxa) 9I
Gypsochroa (genus), Hübn. SX
gypsotis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 28

haematopa, Turn. (g. Dichromodes) 26

Hæmatopis (genus), Hübn. 4
hedylaria, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 110
Hedylicæ (tribus) 5; 10/7
Hedyle (genus), Guen. 108
helcita, Clerck (g. Aletis) 99
helicola, Swinh. (g. Geoglada) 88
heliconiaria, Guen. (g. Hedyle) 108
heliochrysa, Low. (g. Ozychodes) 52
Heliothea (genus), Boisd. 5. 69

Hemagalma (genus), Herr.-Sch. 36
Hemigymnodes (genus), Warr. 2
hemipteraria, Guen. (4. Xyridacma) 64
henricaria, Guen. (g. Gastrophora) 3, 45

herzi, Staud. (g. Heltothea iliensts,

var. ?) 69
hesperias, Meyr. (g. Ozola) 95
Heteralex (genus), Warr. 8, 60

hieroglyphica, Warr. (g. Dicyclodes) 55

himerata, Warr. (g. Lissomma) 49
himeroides, Walk. (g. Monoctenia) 53
hiracopis, Meyr. (g. Hypographa) 50
hirtipes, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
holoscia, Low. (g. Taxeotis) 35
Holostixa (genus), Swinh. 9, 76
holzi, Pag. (g. Sarcinodes 57

homogenes, Meyr. MS. (s. Dichro-

modes) 24
Homospora (genus), Turn. 5, 45
hügeli, Feld. (g. Orthostixis ai
hulstii, Möschl. (g. Möschleria) 112

116

Pages
humerata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 89
hyacinthina, Warr. (g. Lasiopates) 109

hypenaria, Guen. (g. Epidesmia) 37

Hyphedyle (genus), Warr. 110
Hypographa (genus), Guen. 3,4,6, 49
Hypophracta (genus), Warr. 87

hypotaeniaria, Guen. (g. Monocte-

nia) 41

icaunaria, Walk. (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82

ida, Huds. (g. Dichromodes) 28
idea, Swinh. (g. Loxorhombia) 60
iliensis, Alph. (g. Heliothea) 69
illedgei, Luc. (g. Arrhodia) I2
illineata, Warr. (gy. Ergavia) 107
impedita, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
impunctata, Warr. (g. Barrama) 75
incertaria, Guen. (g. Neurophana) 68
incompleta, Warr. (g. Ozola) a5
inconcisata, Walk. (g. T'axeotis) 33
incongrua, Walk. (g. Hypographa) 50
indefensa, Warr. (g. Ozola) 94
indica, Warr. (g. Alex) 87
indicataria, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24
infantilis, Prout (g. Œnochroma) 42
infelix, Swinh. (g. Derambila) 74
infulata, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
injunctaria, Hübn. (g. Achlora) 83
innotata, Warr. (g. Dolichoneura) 80
inostentata, Walk. (g. Adeixis) 22
insignata, Warr. (g. Adeixis) 22
inspersa, Feld. (g. Hemagalma) 37

insulata, Warr. (g. Eumelea ludovi-
cata, subsp.) 62
intermixtaria, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 34
interpunctaria, Herr.-Sch. (g. Myi-
nodes) 20
interrupta, Warr. (s. Phellinodes) — 111
intextata, Guen. (g. Taxeotis) 34

Inurois (genus), Butl. 3, 4, 5, 7, 17

ioneura, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 23
lotaphora (genus), Warr. 2
iratus, Swinh. (g. Debos) 13
ischnota, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 28
isomeris, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
isophanes, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
japonensis, Warr. (g. Alsophila) 17

japonica, Prout (g. Ozola impedita,
subsp.) 94

Josia (genus), Hübn. 2

kedar, Druce (g. Paraptychodes) 102

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Pages
laetata, Brem. (g. Orthostixis) 92
laetata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 9I
larula, Bast. (g. Corium) 76

lasiocamparia, Guen. (g. Arhodia) 3, 46
Lasiopates (genus), Warr. 108, 109

latiflava, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
Leptaletis (genus), Warr. 100
Leptoctenista (genus), Warr. 81
Leptoctenopsis (genus), Warr. 10, 81
leptogonia, Hamps. (s. Ozola) 95
leptosiata, Feld. (g. Phellinodes) 110
lerna, Pag. (g. Celerena) 97
lerne, Boisd. (g. Celerena) 97
Leucesthes (genus), Warr. 2
leucographa, Dogn. ig. Leptoctenop-

sis) 82
leucophasiata, Thierry-Mieg (g. Phel-

linodes) 104
Leucoreas (genus), Warr. 78
leucospila, Warr. (g. Œnochroma) 43
libyssa, Hopff. (g. Cartaletis) 100
lilacina, Moore (g. Sarcinodes) 57
Limeria (genus), Staud 5
linda, Butl. (g. Eubolia) 24
lineata, Warr. (g. Aspilonaxa) 93
linteata, Moore, MS. (g. Naxa) 92

liospoda, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
liraria, Guen. (g. Ergavia) 106
Lissocraspeda (genus), Prout 5, 48
Lissomma (genus), Warr. 6, 49
longidens, Prout ‘g. Dichromodes ob-
tusata, var.) 24
longipecten, Warr (g. Alex) 87
Loxorhombia (genus), Warr. 5, 60
lucivittata, Walk. (g. Phellinodes) 110
ludovicata, Guen. (g. Eumelea) 62
lumenaria, Hübn. (g. Derambila) 73

lunaris, Meyr. (g. Dirce) II
lutosaria, Feld. (sg. Onychopsis) 53
lygaea, Turn. (g. Amphiclasta) 51
Lyrcea (genus), Walk. 65

mabillaria, Pouj. (g. Palaeomystis) 59

macariata, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
macariata, Meyr. (g. Desmobathra) 94

macrocosma, Low.(g. Satraparchis) 38
Macrogonia (genus), Herr.-Sch. 19
Macrophila (genus). Walk. 109
macrophyes, Prout (g. Ophrographa) 48
Macrosoma (cenus), Hübn. 108, 109
Macrotes (genus), Westw. 102, 103
macularia, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 99

maculata, Bast. (g. Conolophia) 88

Pages
maculata, Waxr. (g. Rambara) 23
manca, Swinh. (g. Holostixa) 76
Marcodava (genus), Walk. 8, 14
margartta, Warr. (g. Leucesthes) 2

margaritaria, Leech (g. Centronaxa) 92

marginata, Warr. (sg. Ozola) 95
marginata, Walk. (g. Petovia) 68
marginepunctata, Bast. (g. Deram-
bila) 73
Mecoceras (genus), Guen. 102

melagophysa, Warr. (g. Phellino-

des) III
megalonata, Walk. (g. Derambila) 74
melusina, Prout (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82

membranaria, Christ. (g. Inurois) 18
mena, Druce (g. Leptoctenopsis) 83
Mergana (genus), Walk. 56
meroparia, Guen. (g. Boarmia) 106
merops, Cram. (g. Ergavia) 106
mesogonia, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27
mesozona, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 27
metaxanthata, Walk. (g. Cidaria) 23
mexicana, Prout (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
microneata, Walk. (g. Nadagara) 61
microniaria, Walk. (g. Ozola) 94
Mimaletis (genus), Warr. 2
mimela, Prout (g. Taxeotis) 36
minor, Moore (g. Ozola) 94
minuta, Swinh. (g. Lissomma) 49
miranda, Warr. (g. Physetostege) 86
mitis, Warr. (sg. Celerena) 98
Mnesampeia (genus). Meyr. 2452
modesta, Warr. (g. Arhodia) 23
moestata, Walk. (g. Decetia) 85
molybdaria, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) 28
molybdaria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 24
Monoctenia (genus), Guen. 7,39
Monoctophora (genus), Luc. 40
Monotaxia (genus), Warr. 60

montanaria, Leech (g. Centronaxa) 93

monteironis, Druce (g. Cartaletis) 100

Môschleria (genus), Saalm. 112
multicolor, Warr. (g. Callipotnia) 86
multicolora, Luc. (g. Gerusia) 54

mundiferaria, Walk. (g. Darantasia) 31
muricolor, Warr.'g. Panagropsis) 89
murina, Warr. (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82
murinaria, Borkh. (g. Phalaena Geo-
metra) 16

muscerdata, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 110

mutata, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
Myinodes (genus), Meyr. 9, 20
M yrice (venus), Walk. 2, 4

Pages
napiaria, Guen. (g. Venodes, 111
navigata, Luc. (g. Aspidoptera) 2
Naxa (genus), Walk. 6; 175.91
Nearcha (genus), Meyr. 8, 29
nephocrossa, Turn. (g. Nearcha) 3o
nerisaria, Walk. (sg. Dolerophyle) 79
netrata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 104
netricalis, Walk. (g. Ametris) 104
netricaria, Hübn. (g. Ametris) 104
Netrix (genus), Herr.-Sch. 193
netrix, Cram. (g. Macrotes) 104
Neurophana (genus), Guen. 67

nexistriga, Warr. (g. Dichromodes) 26

nicevillei, Hamps. (g. Doratoptera) 60

Nigasa (genus), Walk. 45
niger, Butl. (g. Dichromodes) 27
nigra, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 28
nigriceps, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98

nigrimacula, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 111
nigrinotata, Warr. (g. Dolichoneura) 80
nigripalpis, Swinh. (g. Celerena) 98
nigripuncta, Hamps. (g. Geoglada) 88

nigrivenata, Bast. (g. Zanclorhacos) 78

nigrozonatà, Walk. (g. Alex) 87
niphoplaca, Meyr. (g. Ozola) 95
niphosema, Low. (g. Œnochroma) 42
nitocris, Cram. (g. Ametris) 103
nitocritaria, Hübn. (g. Ametris) 103
nivea, Kirsch (g. Derxena) 96
Noreia (genus). Walk. 10, 84

Obelopteryx (genus), Warr. 7; 14

obesata, Feld. (g. Eumelea) 63
obiana, Prout (g. Celerena connexa,
subsp.) 97

obliquaria, Leech /g. Aspilonaxa) 93
obliquifascia, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63

obliterata, Schaus (g. Ergavia) 107
obliterata, Warr. (g. Naxa) 92
obsoleta, Warr.(g. Alex palparia, ab.) 87
obstructa, Warr. (g Phellinodes) III
obtusata, Walk. (g. Circopetes) 535)

obtusata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24
ochreicostalis, Hamps. (g. Rambara) 73

ochripennata, Walk. (g. Enochroma) 41

Odezia (genus), Boisduval 770
odontias, Meyr. (sg. Dichromodes) 25
odontias, Low. (g. Monoctenia) 5x
CE nochlora (genus), Warr. 2
CEnochroma (genus), Warr. 3, 7, 40
Œnochromicæ (tribus) 3
Œnone (genus), Meyr. II
olivacea, Hamps. (g. Eumelea) 62

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

Pages
olivacea, Prout (g. Leptoctenopsis) 82

olivata, Warr. (g. Sarcinodes subful-

vida, ab.) 57
olivescens, Warr. (g. Gerusia) | 54
ononaria, Fuessly (y Aplasta) 67
Onychodes (genus), Meyr. 52
Onychopsis (genus), Prout 6, 52
Onycodes (genus), Guen. 6,751
Ophiogramma (genus), Hübn. 83

Ophiographa (genus), Prout 547
ophiosema, Low. (g. Epidesmia) 25
ophiucha, Meyr. (g Dichromodes) 25
ophiusaria, Guen. (g. Phallaria) 3, 44

ophla, Swinh. (g. Nearcha) 30
oraula, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 35
orectis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 4s)
Orgalima (genus), Walk. 86
ornata, Walk. (g Dichromodes) 24
orphnina, Turn. (g. Taxeotis) 35

orthodesma, Low. (g. Œnochroma) — 41
orthogramma, Low.(g. Dichromodes) 25
orthostigialis, Warr. (g. Centronaxa) 92

Orthostixis (genus), Hübn. 2,11,90

orthotis, Meyr. 'g. Dichromodes) 25
orthotoma, Low. (g. Circopetes) 53
orthozona, Low. (g. Dichromodes) 25
oxyderces, Meyr. (g. Epidesmia) 37
oxyptera, Low. (g. Nearcha) 3o

oxypteraria, Guen. (g. Pycnoneura) 80

Ozola (genus), Walk. 10, 93
ozora, Swinh. (sg. Arhodia) 46
pachygramma, Low. (g. Antasia) 31
Palæaspilates (genus), Warr. 4,38
Palæodoxa (genus), Warr. 7292
Palæomystis (genus), Warr. 3, 5, 59
palawanica, Pag. (g. Celerena) 98
Paleacrita ,genus), Riley 2
Palibothra (genus), Herr.-Sch. 61
pallida, Warr.(g. Hypographa) 49
pallida, Warr. (g. Leptaletis) IOI
pallida, Warr. (g. Œnochroma) 42
pallidaria. Wendl. (gy. Epirranthis
diversata, var.) 66
pallidicolor, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
pallidula, Luc. (g. Monoctena) 42
palparia, Walk. (g. Alex) 87
palparia, Warr, (g. Gamoruna) 88
Pampsila (genus), Zell. MS. 93
Panagropsis (genus), Warr. 10, 89
Panulia (genus), Warr. 84
Paota (genus), Herbst 4

papuensis, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85

807
Pages
Parachoreutes (genus), Warr. 81
Paragyrtis (genus), Meyr. 22
paraptila, Meyr. (g. Nearcha) 3o

Paraptychodes (genus) Warr.

4. IO, IOI
paratacta, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
partitaria, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24
patris-aloysii, Grünb. (g. Petovia) 68

paularia, Schaus (g. Phellinodes) III
pedicellata, Hulst (g. Cleora) 105
pellucida, Staud. (g. Egea) 20
pelopa, Meyr (g. Taxeotis) 34
peninsularia, Grote (g. Mecoceras) 103
perakaria, Swinh. (g. Sarcinodes) st

perampla, Swinh. (g. Abraxaphantes) 58

perdensata, Walk. (g. Noreia) 84
perfabricata, Walk. (g. Eipdesmia) 37
perichroa, Low. (g. Tapinogyna) 33
perigearia, Guen. (g. Achlora) 83
perithea, Cram. (g. Celerena) 97
perlinearia, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 34

permensata, Walk. (g. Zanclopteryx) 74
permensata, Meyr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 74
perruptaria, Zell. MS. (g. Dichromodes) 25

persimilis, Warr. (g. Geoglada) 88
personalis, Feld. (g. Dichromodes) 26
Petovia (genus), Walk. 5, 67
petrilineata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 26
petrina, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 27
phaedropa, Low. (g. Epidesmia) 57
phaeopa, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34

Phallaria (genus), Guen. 3, 74 43

Phellinodes (genus), Guen. 108, 110

philodora, Meyr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
phlegetonaria, Guen. (g. Hypographa) 50
phoenissa, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
Phrataria (genus), Walk. 36
Phryganidia (genus), Pack. 2

Phthorarcha (genus), Meyr. 3, 4, 5, 18
phyllomorpha, Low. (g. Œnochroma) 42

Physetostege (genus), Warr. Io, 56

picaria, Swinh. (g. Ozola) 95
pilosa, Warr. (g. Uliolepis) 58
plana, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
Ploseria (genus), Boisd. 66
plusiata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 26
poecilotis, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 25
Polysemia (genus), Guen. 104
polyspila, Low. (g. Enochroma) 2
pometaria, Harr. (g. Alsophila) 17

postcarneata, Prout (g. (Enochro-
ma) 7, 41, 42
postica, Walk. (g. Mimaletis) 100

118

Pages
praeusta, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
primigena, Staud. (g. Phthorarcha) — 19
primigena, Leech (g. Anisopteryx) 17
privata, Walk, (g. Œnochroma) 41
procrita, Turn. (g. Homospora) 45
prodroma, Meyr. (g. Celerena) 98

productata, Zell. MS. (g. Pampsila) 95

progemmaria, Treitschke(g.Fidonia) 16

promelanaria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 34
Prorocrania (genus), Turn. 28
prosedra, Turn. (g. Nearcha) 30
Provola (genus), Swinh. 2
proxima, Walk. (g. Celerena) 97
proxima, Meyr. (g. Celerena) 97
pseudophaes, Low. (g. Nearcha) — 5, 30
pseudophaes, Warr. (g. Nearcha) 30
Pseudotagma (genus), Staud. 20
Psilonaxa (genus), Warr. 91
ptilomacra, Low. (g. Dichromodes) 26
puella, Butl. (g. Corium) 75
pulverata, Thunb. (g. Geometra) 66
pulverosa, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85
pulverulenta, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
punctata, Warr. (g. Sarcinodes) 57
punctiferata, Prout (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
punctilinea, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85

punctilineata, Walk. (g. Tephrina) 32
punctisignata, Walk. (g. Derambila) 73
punctunculus, Luc. (g. Antictenia) — 43
püngeleri, Bast. (g. Geoglada) 88
punicea, Feld. (g. Onychopsis lutosa-

ria, var.) 53
punicearia, Hübn. (g. Ametris) 62
Pycnoneura (genus), Warr. 9, 80

pyrenaica. Gumpp. (g. Odezia atrata,
var.) I

pyrosema, Low. ig. Nearcha) 3o

quadrigramma, Luc. (g. Œnochroma) 42
quadr ipunctata, Walk. (g. Acidalia) 81
quadripunctata, Esp. (g. Alsophila) 16
quaternaria, Herr .-Sch. (g. Enochro-

ma) 44
Racasta (genus), Walk. 10, 78
Rambara (genus), Moore 72
rarata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 61
rasimargo, Warr. (g. Gerusia) 54
recisa, Prout (sg. Nearcha) 3o
rectilineata, Guen. (g. Heteralex) 61

rectilineata, Warr. (g. Pycnoneura) 81
recurvata, Walk (g. Celerena) 98

reflua, Luc. (g. Hypographa) 172

EERIDOBTERASTETEROCTERA

Pages
renitidaria, Boisd. (g. Siona) 72
renilidata, Hübn. (g. Gypsochroa) 72
repleta, Walk. (g. Almodes) 106
replicataria, Walk. (g. Epidesmia) 37
reserata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 34
reservata, Walk. (g. Efidesmia) 37
resignata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 29
restituens, Walk. (g. Anisopteryx) 17

restitutaria, Walk. (g. Sarcinodes | 97

restricta, Warr. (g. Celerena latiflava,

ab.) 98
retectaria, Feld. (g. Cratoptera) 82
retractaria, Walk. (g. Arhodia) 46
reversa, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
rhodoscopa, Low. (g. Homospora) 45
rhodosticta, Warr. (g. Racasta) 79
ribbei, Pag. (g. Celerena) 99
rimosa, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 2
rivularia, Grote (g. Almodes) 105
rosalia, Stoll (g. Eumelea) 62
rosalia, Dunc. (g. Eumelea) 62
rosaliata, Guen. (g. Eumelea) 62
rosata, Fabr. (g. Phalaena) 62
roseivena, Prout (g. Ergavia) 107

rubedinaria, Walk. (g Phellinodes) 107
rubellata, Vill. (g. Phalaena Geome-
tra) 67

vubicapraria, Hübn. (g. Phalaena

Geometra) 67
rubra, Warr. (g. Onycodes) 54
rubricaput, Swinh. (g. Aletis) 99

rubrifusa, Warr. (g. Eumelea aure-
liata, subsp.) 63

rubrifusa, Bast. (g. Geoglada consci-
tar.a, ab.) 88

rufata, Warr. (g. Physetostege miran-

da, subsp.) 86
rufipalpis, Warr. (g. Zeuctophlebia) 32
rufula, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 26
Samana (genus), Walk. 8, 21
sangirensis, Warr. (g Eumelea feli-

ciata, subsp.) 62
sanguinata, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 62
sanguinifusa, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
saponaria, Guen. (g. Derambila) 73
saponaria, Moore (g. Rambara) 73
Sarcinodes (genus), Guen. 7, OC
satelliata, Walk. (g. Derambila) 74
satellitiata, Guen. (g. Phellinodes) 110

Satraparchis (genus), Meyr. 8, 37
saturnioides, Walk. (g. Carthaca) 44

schausaria, H. Edw. (g. Mecoceras) 103

Pages
schistacea, Warr. (g. Entogonia) 81
schistacearia, Walk. (g. Acidalia) 28
Schistophyle (genus), Warr. 2
scissaria, Guen. (g. Theovena) 21
scothima, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 24
Sebastosema (genus), Warr. 2
secretata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 89
semifusca, Warr. (g. Taxeotis) 34
semirosea, Walk. (g. Arhodia) 46
semirosea, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
separata, Druce (g. Bociraza) 99
seriaria, Motsch. (g. Naxa) 92

serpentaria, Guen. (v. Ophiographa) 48

siamica, Swinh. (g. Celerena) 98
sigmata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24
signata, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
simplex, Warr. (g. Œnochroma) 42

singularis, Warr. (g. Thaumatogra-

phe) - 58
sinuata, Warr. (g. Ozola) 95
sinuicosta, Prout (g. Ozola) 94

smerintharia, Feld. (g. Monocte-

nia) 40
smilodontaria, Snel. (g Panagra) 88
solaris, Meyr. (g. Dirce) II
sparsularia, Walk. (g. Panagra) 29
spatiaria, Guen. (g. Racasta) 79
spatiaria, Warr. (g. Racasta) 79

sphaeriata, Feld. (g. Dichromodes) 27

spilotis, Meyr. (g. Ozola) 95
Spongotarsis (genus), Zell. MS. 102
spreta, Walk. (g. Celerena) 98
squalidata, Walk. (g. Zeuctophlebia) 32
squamigera, Feld. (g. Almodes) 105
staurotis, Meyr. (g. Nearcha) 30
stellidaria, Guen (g. Polysemia) 105
stenospila, Warr. (g. Celerena) 97
stereospila, Meyr.(g. Taxeotis) 8, 35
steropias, Meyr. (g. Dichromodes) 26
Stigma (genus), Aiph. 4
stigmaria, Walk. (g. Ergavia) 107
stilbiata, Guen. (g. Dichromodes) 26
stillans, Luc. (g. Monoctophora) 42
strigicosta, Warr. (g. Derambila) 74

strophiodes, Low. (sg. Dichromodes) 25

subaustralis, Hulst (g. Cleora) 105
subcarnea, Warr. (g. Monoctenia) 42
subcelata, Walk. (g. Nearcha) 29
suberrata, Walk. (g. Panagra) 89
subflava, Bast. (g. Dichromodes) 23

subfulvida, Warr. (g. Sarcinodes) 577
subignea, Warr. (g. Palaeodoxa) 55

subornata, Warr. (s. Phellinodes) III

Pages

subpurpurea, Warr. (g. Leptocte-

nopsis) 82
subpurpurea, Walk. (g. Nigasa) 46
subrufa, Warr. (g. Ergavia) 107

subrufa, Warr. (g. Leptoctenopsis) 83
subsimilis, Warr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
substigmaria, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98
subustaria, Walk. (g. Enochroma) 6, 41

subvelaria, Walk. (g. Taxeotis) 34
sudataria, Hübn. (g. Geometra) 67
sufusa, Warr. (g. Palaeodoxa sub-
ignea, ab.) 55
sumatraria, Walk. (g. Auxima) 57
susana, Swinh. (g. Sarcinodes) 57
syllaria, Swinh. (g. Corium) 76
synecdema, Prout (g. Derambila) 73
Synomila (genus), Hulst 4
Systatica (genus), Turn. 8, 39
taicoumaria, De l'Orza(g. Zerene) 92
Tanagra (genus), Dup. 70
tapinodes, Turn. (g. Zeuctophlebia) 32
Tapinogyna (genus), Prout 0, 32
Taxeotis (genus), Meyr, 8, 33
teliferata, Walk. (g. Melanippe) 38
tendinaria, Feld. (g. Gynopteryx) 79
teneraria, Staud. (g. Egea) 20
tenuis, Butl. (g. Inurois) 18
tenuis, Butl. (g. Paraptychodes) 102
terraria, Guen. (g. Almodes) 105

Tetraspidoptera (genus), Speis. 112

textilis, Walk. (g. Naxa) 9I ustrinaria, Herr -Sch. (g. Phellino-
Thaumatographe (genus), Warr. des) III
7.137 usurpatrix, Prout (g. Dichromodes) 24
thearia, Swinh. (g. Derambila) 73
Theoxena (genus), Meyr. 821 vacuna, Druce (sg. Bociraza) 99
thermistis, Low. (g. Epidesmia) 3; variabilis, Butl. (g. Cartaletis) IOI
EXPLANATION OF PLATES
PIATE I
Fig. 1. Celerena commutata, Walker, c .
— 2. Osola picaria, Swinhoe, gf
E Ameivris UOTIS Cramer Gs mn
— 4. Racasta extendata, Dognin, c

FAM. GEOMETRID/E

Pages
tipulata, Hübn. (g. Macrosoma) 109
Tosaura (genus), Swinh. 93
transactaria, Walk. (g. Panagra) 29

transcissata, Walk. (g. Epidesmia) 37

traumataria, Guen. (g. Ozycodes) 52
tricolor, Feld. (g. Celerena) 99
tricolor, Westw. (g. Epidesmia) 36
tridenta, Swinh. (g. Dasyuris) 25
triflava, Warr. (g. Celerena) 98

triglypta, Low. (g. Dichromodes) 26
trinileata, Walk. (g. Auxima) 56
triparata, Walk. (g. Dichromodes) 24
tristificata, Walk. (g. Tephrina) 29
trychnoptila, Turn. (g. Dichromodes) 26

tryxaria, Guen. (g. Epidesmia) 37
turneri, Luc. (g. Monoctenia) 112
turpis, Warr. (g. Pycnoneura) 81
Uliolepis (genus), Warr. 3, 58

umbrata, Warr. (g. Eumelea degener, ab.) 63
undulifera, Walk. (g. Eutelia) 48
uniferata, Walk. (g. Zanclopteryx) 77

uniformis, Bast. (g. Dichromodes) 23
uniformis, Warr. (g. Petovia) 68
uniformis, Warr. (g. Phellinodes) 110
unilinea, Swinh. (g. Epidesma) 61
unilineata, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
unio, Oberth. (g. Metrocampa) 59
unipuncta, Warr. (g. Eumelea) 63
ursaria, Guen. (g. Nearcha) 30
ustaria, Walk. (g. Xynonia) 65

119

Pages

varıans, Butl. (g. Lyrcea) 65
venata, Warr. (g. Zanclopteryx) 77
Venodes (genus), Guen. 108, III
venusta, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85
vernata, Harr. (g. Anisopteryx) 17
vethi, Snell. (g. Afrophyla) 39
vetustaria, Walk. (g. Œnochroma) 41
vinacea, Warr. (g. Noreia) 85
vinaria, Guen. (g. Œnochroma) 3, 41
virescens, Warr. (g. Gerusia) 54

viridimacula, Warr. (g. Gerusia vires-

cens, ab.) 54
vulgaris, Butl. (g. Celerena connexa,

subsp ) 98
vulpenaria, Stoll (g. Eumelea) 62
vultuaria, Guen. (g. Sarcinodes) 56
wayii, Tepp. (g. Smerinthus) 44
xanthastis, Low. (g. Systatica) 39
Xantheliodes (genus), Warr. 67
xanthogramma, Low. (g. Taxeotis) 35
Xenogenes (genus), Meyr. 6,12
Xenomusa (genus), Meyr. 2
xenopis, Low. (g. Diceratucha) 12
Xynonia (genus), Prout 8, 65
Xyridacma (genus), Meyr. 5, 64
zanclopterata, Walk. (g. Acidalia) 73
Zanclopteryx genus), Herr.-Sch. 9, 76
Zancloracos (genus), Bast. 9,78
Zarmigethusa (genus), Walk. 93
Zeuctophlebia (genus), Warr. 9, 32
zincaria, Guen. (g. Derambila) 74
zincaria, Snell. (g. Zanclopteryx) y:
zincaria, Walk. (g. Zanclopteryx) 74
zoe, Prout (g. Achlora) 84

Pages

97

95

103

79

120

TO:
Te
12:
19:
I4.
15.
10:
127"
18.
19.

12.

124.

13.

TA
1:55
16.

LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, CO
Phthovarcha primigena, Staudinger, c .
Gastrophora henricaria, Guenée, c

Epidesmia hypenaria, Guenée, Q .
Œnochroma polyspila, Lower, ©.
Dichromodes ischnota, Meyrick, cy

Taxeotis subvelaria, Walker, cy

Antasıa flavicapitata, Guenée, G'. -
Myinodes interpunctaria, Herrich-Schäffer, E
Naxa angustaria, Leech, c

Nearcha ophla, Swinhoe, Q

Sarcinodes susana, Swinhoe, c

Epidesmia cygnea, Prout, Q m
Cartaletis gracilis, ab. pallida, Warren, gf .

Diceratucha xenopis, Lower, c

PLATE 2

Venation of Alsophila aescularia, Schiffermüller, gf.

. Subcostal venation of AlsopAila aescularia, greatly magnified.

Venation of Nearcha ophla, Swinhoe, c.
— Gastrophora henricaria, Guenée, Q .
— Circopetes obtusata, Walker, Q
- Sarcinodes carnearia, Guenée, cf.
— Heliothea discoidaria, Boisduval, Q .
— Gypsochroa renitidata, Hübner, c*
— Dolichoneura convergens, Warren, cy.
— Leptoctenopsis melusina, Prout, C
— Naxa seriaria, Motschulsky, oo.
Subcostal venation of Naxa seriaria, greatly magnified
Venation of Ozola falcipennis, Moore, Π.
— Aletis helcita, Clerck, c
— Ametris nitocris, Cramer, c
oe Phellinodes uniformis, Warren, cy

London, N. E., Dalston, April 15. 1910.

Pages
IIO
I9
45
37
42
28
34
31
20
92
3o
57
37
IOI

I2

GENERA INSECTORUM LEPIDOPTERA HETEROCERA

Ozola. picaria Swinhoe,c*

Phellinodes unzfórmzs Warren, ©

"

Celerena commutata Walker, 3

Phthorarcha primigena Mevrick,*

Nearcha ophla Swinhoe, 9 3

Cartaletis gracilis ab pallida Warren, S

Epidesmia crgnea Prout, g Ametris nitocris Cramer, © Diceratucha xenopis Lower, o

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

SUBFAM. OENOCHROMINZX,

LIBRARY
Qt THE
university OF WV LINGIS.

GENERA INSECTORUM

e
Alsophila aescularia Schiffermiller, & N | |

Nearcha ophla Swinhoe c

Gastrophora henricaria Guenée,9

Circopetes obtusata Walker. o

10

Leptoctenopsis melusina Prout, &

Naxa seriaria- Motschidlsky, 3 Ta

Alsophila aescularia 5
(subcostal renation greatly magnified)

12a

Ametris nitocris Cramer, 5

Naxaseraria Motschulsky, o 577 formés na .
(subcostal venation greatly magnified) Fhellinodes uniformis Warren,

FAM. GEOMETRIDÆ

SUBFAM. OENOCHROMINA

2

| LIBRARY,
LLL :

5p

Fi TN AU

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. THYNNIDE

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

by Rowranp E. TURNER

WITH 2 COLOURED AND 2 PLAIN PLATES

INTRODUCTION

Tis with some hesitation that I have put into definite form the result of my study of the

classification of the Thynnidz, being fully conscious of the insufficiency of the material

available for a thoroughly satisfactory work on the family. It will very likely be said that
yes © I have attempted too minute a classification for the present state of our knowledge, but
I have found that it is almost impossible to define larger genera with anything like sufficient accuracy,
and I consider that in the future the tendency will be towards the creation of more genera rather than
towards sinking those already proposed.

The family Thynnidae was first definitely formed by Erichson in 1842 for the Fabrician genus
Thynnus. Previously Latreille had in 1809 founded the genus Myrmecodes, which he classed among the
Mutillidae, for the females of the family. In 1810 Klug founded the genus Scotaena for the male of a
Brazilian species. Westwood in 1835 founded the genera Anodontyra and Diamma, the male of the latter
being shortly afterwards described by Shuckard under the generic name Psammatha and by Guérin
under Tachypterus. The first work in which the family is dealt with in any detail is Guérin's monograph
in the Voyage de la Coquille, published apparently in 1839, though the date on the title-page is 1830.
In it he founded the genera Elaphroptera, Ornepetes, Telephoromyia, Ammodromus, Thynnotdes and Rhagi-
gaster, all of which I retain, also Anthobosca, which I have removed to the Scoliidae. Three or four years
later (1842) he added the genera Catocheilus, Lophochetlus and Tachynomyia. All these genera, though
originally founded on one sex alone (with the exception of Catocheilus), may be regarded as valid, being
carefully characterized and illustrated by good dissections. In 1841 Shuckard published a description
of the genus Oncorhinus and Westwood one of Amblysoma.

zi HYMENOPTERA

In 1842 appeared Erichson’s description of Ariphron, and also an important monograph by
Klug in which he founded the genus Ælurus, but sank all Guérin's genera. Westwood in 1844
founded the genera Enteles and Eirone, and added much to the knowledge of the sexes, illustrating his
work with careful dissections. Although much had been done during the years 1835-1844, scarcely any
additions were made to the genera in the family for nearly sixty vears. Saussure in 1867 described the
genus Zeleboria; but Westwood's genus /swara (1851) does not belong to the family, and the work of
Smith, though bulky, was confined to the description of new species. In 1899 and 1903 Ashmead
attempted a detailed classification of the family and founded the genera Spilothynnus, Pseudelaphroptera,
Iswaroides, Zaspilothynnus, Hemithvnnus, Æolothynnus and Psammothynnus, which | retain; and also Klugia-
nus, Pycnothynnus, Cephalothynnus, Thynnidea, Guerinius and Pseudaelurus, which | reject; Glyptometopa
I retain in the family with strong doubt. I also omit Ashmead's subfamily Methocinac, which is placed
by many authors with the Mautillidae and might well be treated as a separate family. In 1907-1908
I published a revision of the family, forming the genus Rhytidogaster which I sink in the present work,
also the subgenera Phymatothynnus, Glaphyrothynnus and Macrothynnus which I raise to generic rank, and
Lepteirone which 1 sink.

Ashmead's classification is based on the form of the pygidium, the sculpture of the second
abdominal segment and the shape of the head in the female, and on the clypeus and hypopygium of the
male. These points are of considerable importance, with the exception of the shape of the head in the
female, which is often only of specific value; but if followed too rigidly thev lead to much error and
unnecessary subdivision. On the other hand a division based on the mouth parts is too inconvenient,
though more reliable, and must lead to much uncertainty owing to the small number of species available
or dissection. In the present classification, though I have made much use of the mouth parts, I have
avoided using them in the key to the genera.

Some species which I have assigned provisionally to various genera will doubtless have to be
placed elsewhere, and do not alwavs possess all the generic characters; but I have thought it best to
place them with what appear to me to be their nearest allies, rather than place them in a long list at the
end which would afford no clue to their position, or found new genera for them on very insufficient

material.

FAM. THYNNID/E

Thynnidae. Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. 1841, Vol. 8 (1542).

Characters. — Female. — Apterous ; antennæ scarcely longer than the head, curved, the scape
hollowed at the apex and almost concealing the first joint of the flagellum. Thorax divided into three
parts, including the median segment, more or less contracted in the middle. Femora compressed ;
posterior coxæ contiguous; the intermediate coxæ nearly always separated by a bilobed projection of
the mesosternum.

Eves small, entire; ocelli nearly always absent.

Male. — Eyes entire; the intermediate coxæ separated by a bilobed projection of the mesoster-
num, intermediate tibiæ with two apical spines. Three cubital calls, the first usually more or less
completely divided bv a spur from the first transverse cubital nervure: two recurrent nervures; the
radial cell never appendiculate. The cubital nervure of the hind wing originates before the apex of the

submedial cell. Hypopygium usually abnormal.

FAN. THYNNIDE 3

TABLE OF TEE SUBRANMETES

Female :

Ocelli present; mandibles quadridentate ; first abdominal segment

n

stvangulated at the apex . . » : ww . . . . . 1. Subfam. Diar E, Turner.
Ocelli absent: mandibles never more than bidentate; first abdo-

minal segment not strangulated

to

lo

Mesopleurae showing a distinct dorsal surface; maxillary palpi
never less than four-jointed ; mandibles sometimes bidentate. . 2. Subfam. RHAGIGASTERINX, Ashmead.
Mesopleurae never showing a dorsal surface; maxillary palpi

. Subfam. THYNNINE. Ashmead.

[93]

variable, often rudimentary; mandibles never bidentate.

Male :

Y. Both recurient nervures received by the second cubital cell close

together ; antennae short and very stout ; first abdominal segment

slightly strangulated at the apex; hypopygium not produced,
rounded ; mandibles tridentate. . . 2. 2 . . , . . 1. Subfam. DiamuMin, Turner.

Second and third cubital cells each receiving a recurrent nervure,

or very rarely both received far apart by the second cubital cell;

antennae slenderer ; first abdominal segment not strangulated .

lo

Second and third cubital cells always each receiving a recurrent
nervure; mandibles always bidentate; hypopygium either not at
all or very slightly produced and rounded at the apex, unarmed ;
or else ending in a long, acute, strongly recurved apical spine;

. Subfam. RHAGIGASTERINÆ. Ashmead.

IV

claspers with an apical tuft of long hairs curved inwards .
Hvpopygium always abnormal, very diverse in form, but never
ending in am acute, strongly recurved spine; claspers very
rarely with an apical tuft of incurved hairs; mandibles very
rarely tridentate; second cubital cell very rarely receiving both

recurrent nervures far apart . Subfam. THYNNINÆ, Ashmead.

U)

I. SUBFAM. DIAMMINA, TURNER

Rhagigasterinæ (pars). Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol, 35, p. 157 (1903).

Diamminæ. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 5. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 212 (1907).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles quadridentate, the three inner teeth verv short. Clypeus
carinated; the labrum short, very broadly rounded at the apex; the mouth parts fully developed, as large
proportionately as in the male; the labium long and narrow, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint
the longest: maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint the shortest; the dividing line of the galea
incomplete. Eves large, elongate oval, touching the base of the mandibles. Ocelli present, but small.
Antenne stout and curved. Head large, broader than lon :, convex and rounded at the sides. Pronotum

narrower than the head. much longer than broad. Scutellum very short and narrowed. Median segment

4 HYMENOPTERA

as long as the pronotum, the spiracle large and distinct. Abdomen as long as the head and thorax, the
basal segment strangulated at the apex; the sculpture of the second dorsal and fifth ventral segment
not differentiated; the pygidium simple, rounded at the apex. Tibiæ and tarsi spinose, the tarsal ungues

bidentate, the lees long. Much larger than the male.

Male. — Clypeus short and not produced, carinated. Mouth parts similar to those of the female,
but slenderer, the mandibles tridentate. Antenne very stout and curved, shorter than the thorax and
median segment combined. Abdomen fusiform, slender at the base, the basal segment very slightly
strangulated at the apex. Hypopygium produced a little beyond the seventh dorsal segment, rather
narrow and rounded at the apex. The two recurrent nervures are received close together by the second
cubital cell, the second transverse cubital nervure is very short and the first cubital cell is not divided

either by a nervure or a scar. Claspers short and small.

There is only one genus.

I. GENUS DIAMMA, WESTWOOD

Diamma. Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 53 (1835).
Psammatha. Shuckard, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2 (1), p. 68 (1537).
Tachypterus. Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 213 (1839).
Trachypterus. Dalla Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 8, p. 119 (1897) (nec Guérin).

Characters. -- The same as in the subfamily.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia and Tasmania. Only one
species is known.

1. D. bicolor, Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 53 (1835), Q. South Eastern, Australia,

— PI. I, Fig. 12, 18, 14; PI. 8, Fig. 55-56. Tasmania.
Psammatha chalybea, Shuckard, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2 (1), p. 69
(1837), a

2. SUBFAM. RHAGIGASTERINA, ASHMEAD

Rhagigasterinæ. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 156 (1903) (pars).

Characters. — Female. — Maxillary palpi never less than four-jointed, often six-jointed ; ocelli

absent. Mesopleuræ showing a distinct dorsal surface on either side of the scutellum.

Male. — Hypopygium ending in a long recurved spine, or simply rounded without a spine; the
claspers furnished at the apex with a tuft of long bristle-like hairs, curved inwards. The second recurrent

nervure always received by the third cubital cell, the mandibles always bidentate.

The males in which the hypopygium is unarmed and little, if at all. produced, have females with
the maxillary palpi four-jointed, with the head always rectangular and the pygidium never contracted,
compressed or truncate. The three apical joints of the maxillary palpi in these males are nearly always
slender and elongate.

The females of the males in which the hypopygium ends in a long recurved spine usually have

the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the head usually rectangular and the pygidium simple, but in the genus

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 5

Enteles the head is small and convex and the pygidium truncate. The males in this group never have
the maxillary palpi elongate.
The subfamily as defined by Ashmead seems to me rather too comprehensive, and I am obliged

to omit several genera included by him.

KEY TO THE GENERA
Female :

1. Head large, vectangular, almost always longer than broad ; second
abdominal segment similar in sculpture to the vest; pygidium not
truncate or compressed ; dorsal area of mesopleurae large

Head small, subrectangular, much broader than long; second abdo-

minal segment transversely striated ; pygidium vertically truncated ;

dorsal area of mesopleurae small. . . . , . . . . . 1. Genus DIMORPHOTHYNNUS, Turner.

2. Intermediate coxae separated by a bilobed production of the meso-
sternum; maxillary palpi often six-jointed 2. Genus RHAGIGASTER, Guérin.
Intermediate coxae contiguous; maxillary palpi always four-jointed . u, B
3. Epipygium normal, not narrow; median segment without a defres-
SON. 2 s s s. 4 ww es ws wh s s. s. . 3. Genus ErRoNE, Westwood.
Median segment with a depression tn. the middle; epipygium long
DD rr CL 7 Genus: 7 ruRUs lup;
Male :
1. Hypopygium ending in a long, strongly recurved spine; the apical
joints of the maxillary palpi not elongate . 0.0. kee 4. 4 . . . . s. . 2.
Hypopygium unarmed; the apical joints of the maxillary palpı
usually elongate. . . . . . Eee ee a ne a ou Ua 0.
2. Epipygium very broad, truncate or onal rounded at the apex. . 1. Genus DIMORPHOTHYNNUS, Turner.
Epipygium not very broad. . . . "E . . . . 2. Genus RHAGIGASTER, Guérin.
3. Hypopygium not produced beyond the epipygium, broadly rounded at
the apex ; the clypeus never emarginate or dentate . . 3. Genus Errone, Westwood.
Hypopygium produced a little bevond the epipygium, sometimes nar-
rowed ; the clypeus often emarginate or dentate. . . . . . 4. Genus Ærurus, Klug.

GENUS DIMORPHOTHYNNUS (NOV. NOM.), TURNER

Enteles. Westwood. Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 143 (1844) (sed nom. præocc.).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles simple; the clypeus produced, usually with a feeble
carina. Labium broadened anteriorly, the labial palpi four-jointed; the maxilla small, the galea rounded
at the apex, the dividing line almost obsolete: the maxillary palpi nearly as long as the maxilla, six-
jointed. Head small, more or less convex. not rectangular, no broader than the pronotum, which is
much broader than long. Mesopleuræ reaching the level of the scutellum on each side anteriorly,
showing a distinct though very small dorsal surface ; the median segment almost as long as the pronotum.
Abdomen rather broad, not elongate or cylindrical, the first segment with a transverse groove before

the apex, the second segment with many transverse carinæ, the third segment finely transversely

6 HYMENOPTERA

striated at the base. Pygidium broad, not contracted at the base, vertically truncate posteriorly, the face
of the truncation longitudinally striated and often as broad as long. Fifth ventral segment coarsely
sculptured, usually longitudinally striated. Tarsal ungues bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus moderately convex, prominent and carinated at the base; the labrum concealed.
narrowed into a short petiole near the base, expanding anteriorly into a crescentic process. which is
truncate posteriorly and rounded anteriorly. Labium narrowed at the base, broadened at the apex, the
labial palpi four-jointed; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing line
distinct. Antenne stout, of even thickness throughout, short, not as long as the thorax and median
segment combined; the interantennal prominence broad and elevated; a transverse carina in front of
the anterior ocellus. Pronotum rather narrower than the head; the median segment short and abruptly
truncated posteriorly. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the segments feebly constricted at
the base. Seventh dorsal segment very broad, broadly truncate or rounded at the apex; the hypopygium
projecting a little beyond the seventh dorsal segment and ending in a strongly recurved spine with a
tooth on the upper surface near the base. The two basal ventral segments are separated by a deep

eroove, the first usually strongly carinated at the base.
Type of the genus : D. haemorrhoïdalis, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. D. barnardi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 246 Queensland.
(1907), Cf.

2. D. conjugatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 243 (1907), C. Queensland.

3. D. deceptor, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 169 (1879), gf. North West Australia.

4. D. dimidiatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 62 (1859), cf Q. New South Wales.
— PI.3, Fig. 57, 58.

5. D. haemorrhoidalis, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12 (1842), c. Southern Australia.

Enteles bicolor, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 143 (1844). 5

6. D. integer, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 360 (1775), gf. Eastern Australia.

7. D. morio, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 105 (1844), gf. — Pl. I, New South Wales.
Fig. 8-11.

859),

Thynnus serripes, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 44 (185g
2 (5), p. 390 Western Australia.

8. D. simillimus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol.
(1865), gf.

9. D. testaceipes, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 244 Australia.

(1007) Gt
2. GENUS RHAGIGASTER, GUÉRIN

Rhagigaster. Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 213 (1839).
Rhytidogaster. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 229 (1907).

An examination of rather more extensive material than was available to me when writing mv
Revision of this group has convinced me that it is not advisable to retain the genus Rhytidogaster ; though
the differences in the females are sufficiently marked, the males are not distinguishable with sufficient
certainty, so that in the present state of our knowledge it is more convenient to retain them in a single
genus

Characters. — Female. — Head rectangular, almost always longer than broad, not convex, large
and broader than the pronotum. Mandibles bidentate or simple, the labium short and rather broad, the
labial palpi four-jointed. Maxillary palpi short, not more than half as long as the maxilla, six-jointed, in

some of the smaller species apparently four-jointed. The sides of the thorax are nearly parallel. the

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

NI

mesopleure showing a distinct dorsal surface; the median segment broadened from the base, longer
than the pronotum. Abdomen elongate, cylindrical or subcylindrical, longer than the head, thorax and
median segment combined. Pygidium never contracted or truncate. The second dorsal segment and
fifth ventral segment never different in sculpture to the others. Legs short, the tarsal ungues bidentate;

the intermediate coxæ separated by a bilobed projection of the mesosternum as is usual in the family.

Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus nearly always carinate, either with a A-shaped or
with a simple longitudinal carina, labrum short, transverse, strongly narrowed posteriorly, much broader
than long. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the apical joint the longest. Labium
broadened from the base to the apex, the labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of about equal length.
Antennæ shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, stout and of almost equal thickness
throughout. Abdomen elongate, longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined, the
segments more or less depressed at the base, the first ventral segment with a small spine at the base and
very deeply separated from the second. Seventh dorsal segment not very broad at the apex; the hypo-
pygium produced into a long, recurved apical spine, sometimes with acute lateral spines. The second

recurrent nervure is received near the base of the third cubital cell.

Type of the genus: R. wuicolov, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia, Tasmania and New Zealand.

1. R. aculeatus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 113. New South Wales, Victoria.

(1867), Gf.

st. acutangulus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.Wales. Vol. 32. p.235 (1907). 2 9. South Australia.
2. R. alexius, Turner, ibidem, p. 230 (1907), & 9. Cape York, Queensland.
3. R. analis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 106 (1844), Q. Western Australia.
4. R. approximatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 219 North Queensland.
(1907), &' Q.
5. R. auriceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 220 (1907), cf 9. North Queensland.
6. R. bidens, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2. Hvm. p. 112(1867), &. New South Wales.
R. bidens, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 233 (1907, ©
7. R. breviusculus, Turner, ibidem, p. 236 (1907), c e North Queensland.
8. R. castaneus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Mol p- 6811850) 07 Western Australia.
9. À. comparatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 69 (1859), c 9. South Australia. Victoria.
10. R. consanguineus, Turner, Proc. Lina. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, South Western Australia.
p. 240 (1907), & 9.
II. À. cornutus, Turner, ibidem, p. 233 (1907), South Australia.
12. R. crassipunctatus, Turner, Do P2222, (7 ae; © North Queensland.
13. R. denticulatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 232 (1907), 9. North Queensland.
14. R. discrepans. Turner, ibidem, Vol. 33, p. P5 (1908), 0 9. Western Australia.
15. R. elongatus, Turner, ibidem, Vol. 32, p. 225 (1907), gf. South Queensland.
16. R. ephippiger, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, ps 23511020) 10: South Australia.
R. aethiops, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 175 (1879). ©.
17. R. fulvipennis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, VL 32, p. 224 Cape York, Queensland.
(1907) eO
18. R. fuscipennis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 175 (1879), C. North Queensland.
R. fuscipennis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales. Vol. 32, p.219 (1907). ©
19. À. gracilior, Turner, ibidem, p. 223 (1907), c 9. North Queensland.
20. R. iracundus, Turner, ibidem, p. 237 (1907), c. Victoria.
21. R. laevigatus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 176 (1879), 9 Q. — Queensland, North Western
ISO 59s60: Australia.
22. R. mandibularis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 105 (1844), c 9. Victoria, New South Wales.
23. R. neptunus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 227 Port Darwin.

(1907), of.

8 HYMENOPTERA

24. À. novarae, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool.Vol.2, Hym. p.112(1867), gf. New Zealand.

25. R. obtusus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 62 (1859), ©. South Australia.

26. R. pinguiculus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 238, North Queensland.
(1907), gf.

27. R. prothoracius. Turner, ibidem, p. 239 (1907), o ©. North Queensland.

28. R. pugionatus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hvm. p. 113 Tasmania, New South Wa-
(1867), gf. les.

R. pugionatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 234 (1907). €.

29. À. reflexus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 62 (1859), c. Western Australia.

3o. R. tristis, Smith, ibidem, p. 63 (1859), gf. . Western Australia.

31. R. tumidus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 236 Western Australia, Victoria,
(1907), g* 9. New South Wales.

32. R. unicolor, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 214 (1539), cf. — New South Wales.

PI. 1, Fig. 20.

R. binotatus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 105 (1844), ©.
33. R. ? pyxidatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc N S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 255 Western Australia
(1908). gf.

3. GENUS EIRONE, WESTWOOD

Eirone. Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 144 (1844).

Ælurus (pars). Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 249 (1907).
Ælurus, subgenus Lepteirone. Turner, ibidem, p. 249 (1907).

Ælurus, subgenus Eirone. Turner, ibidem, p. 258 (1907).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles bidentate or simply falcate. Clypeus short, without a
carina. Maxillary palpi four-jointed; labial palpi four-jointed. Head rectangular, never broader than
long, usually much longer than broad, with a faint, longitudinal, frontal sulcus. Eyes small, almost
round, not touching the base of the mandibles. Pronotum narrower than the head, longer than broad,
more or less narrowed anteriorly, never carinated or excavated. Mesopleure raised, showing a conside-
rable dorsal surface on each side of the scutellum. Median segment as long as or longer than the prono-
tum, much longer than broad, the sides nearly parallel. Abdomen cylindrical or subcylindrical, as long
as or longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined; the sculpture of the second dorsal
segment not differentiated: the pygidium simple. not compressed or truncate. Legs short, the interme-
diate and posterior tibiæ strongly spinose; tarsal ungues simple. The intermediate coxæ are contiguous,
the mesosternum not being produced posteriorly.

Male. — Clypeus very variable in form, but always truncate at the apex, never emarginate.
Mandibles bidentate. Maxillæ much shorter than the palpi, the division of the galea incomplete and ill
defined. Maxillary palpi six-jointed; the three apical joints longer than the others, very variable in
length, but often extremely long and slender; the basal joint always very short. Labium short and
broad; labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint long. Labrum transverse and short. Antenne variable in
length. Hypopygium simple, projecting very little beyond the seventh dorsal segment and broadly
rounded at the apex, with a fringe of short stiff hairs. Legs rather short, the intermediate eoxæ separated
as usual in the family. The shape of the third cubital cell is very variable, it is often narrowed on the
radial nervure so as to be shorter than the second. The claspers are furnished at the apex with a tuft of
long stiff hairs curved inwards.

The males in this genus show considerable variation in the form of the clypeus, maxillary palpi,

neuration and antennz and might be subdivided as suggested in mv revision of the family, but as there

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 9

do not appear to be corresponding differences in the females, I have thought it better to sink them all
in the same genus. It is very near the South American genus ZElurus, Klug.
Type of the genus: Æ. dispar, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.

I. E. arenaria, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 253 Victoria.
(1907), G*.

2. E. caroli, Turner, ibidem, p. 252 (1907), c. Victoria.

3 E. castaneiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 269 (1907), cf. — PI. 8, Fig. 61. North Queensland.
4. E. comes, l'urner, ibidem, p. 255 (1907), gf. Victoria.

5. E. crassiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. E (1907), c. North Queensland.

6. E. cubitalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 257 (1907), ©. Victoria.

7. E. dispar, Westwood, Arcan. m V ol. 2, p. 144 (1844), GO: South Australia.

8. E. fallax, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 35 (1859), ©. South Australia.

E. fallax, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p 252 (1907)

9. E. ferrugineicepbs, Turner, ibidem, p. 268 (1907). cf. New South Wales.
10. E. fulvicostalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 263 (1907) GQ. North Queensland.
11. E. grandiceps, Turner, ibidem, p. 248 (1907), o Q. — PI. I, Fig. 15. New South Wales
12. E. ichneumoniformis, Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol.7, p. 39 (1859). gf. Victoria.

E. ichneumoniformis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 252
(1907), 9.
13. E. inconspicua, Turner, ibidem, p. 262 (1907), cf. North Queensland.
14. E. lucida, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 36 (1850), cf. Tasmania.
15. E. lucidula, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32. p. 266 Eastern Australia.
(1907), cQ. — PI. 3, Fig. 62, 63.
16. E. mutabilis, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 80 (1908), cf. North Australia.
17. E. opaca, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 255 (1907), cf. Victoria.
18. E. osculans, Turner, ibidem, p. 264 (1907), cg. North Queensland.
19. E. parca, Turner, ibidem, p. 263 (1907), cf ©. North Queensland.
20. E. pseudosedula, Turner, ibidem, p. 251 (1907), gf. South Australia.
21. E. vuficornis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34 (1859), gr. " Western Australia.
22. E. vuficrus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 249 New South Wales.
(1907), of.
23. E. rufopicta, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 159 (1879), gf. South Eastern Australia,
24. E. scutellata, Turner; Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 265 North Queensland.
(1907). d 9.
25. E. subacta, Turner, ibidem, p. 254 (1907), SQ. South Australia,
26. E. tenebrosa, Turner, ibidem, p. 261 (1907), OQ. Victoria.
27. E. tenuipalpa, Turner, ibidem, p. 260 (1907), GQ. North Queensland.
28. E. tristis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34 (1859). gy. Australia.
29. E. tuberculata, Smith, ibidem. p. 41 (1859), , gd. Victoria.
3o. E. vitripennis, Smith, ibidem, p. 41 (1859), OQ. Victoria,

4. GENUS ÆLURUS, KLUG

Æiurus. Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 42 (1842).
Cophothynnus. Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 79 (1908).

Characters, — Female. — Head much longer than broad, almost rectangular; the clypeus
without a carina; maxillary and labial palpi both four-jointed. Antenne stout, the apical joint of the
flagellum long; the front above the base of the antennæ bilobed. Pronotum much narrower than the

head, much longer than broad and slightly narrowed anteriorly; mesopleure showing a dorsal surface

10 HYMENOPTERA

on each side of the scutellum; median segment of about the same length as the pronotum, the dorsal
surface flattened, with a deep and large median depression near the base. Abdomen cylindrical, as long
as the head, thorax and median segment combined ; the second segment not differentiated. Sixth dorsal
segment straight and rather narrow, more than twice as long as broad, not truncate or compressed, the
sides of the hvpopygium recurved and showing a distinct dorsal surface on each side of the dorsal
segment. Legs short, the tarsal ungues simple, or with a blunt tooth on the inner margin near the
base.

Male. — Clypeus very variable, truncate or emarginate ; the mandibles bidentate. Maxillary palpi
six-jointed, the three apical joints very long and slender, the galea not divided; the labial palpi four-
jointed. Antennæ slender, about as long as the head, thorax and median segment combined, the apical
joints arcuate. Median segment rather long. Abdomen usually long and slender. the division between
the two basa! ventral segments not deeply marked: the hypopygium produced considerably beyond the

seventh dorsal segment and rounded at the apex, without a spine.

Very near the Australian Eirone, Westwood, from which it may be distinguished in the male sex
by the produced hypopygium, and in the female by the depression on the median segment and the

narrowed sixth dorsal segment.
Type of the genus : E. nasutus, Klug.

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil and Chile.

1. E. clypeatus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 43 South Brazil.
(1842), fs

2. Æ. gayi, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 3o4, p. 304 Chile.
(Man), o

JE, gayi, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 133 (1867),
3. Æ. iridipennis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 181 (1879), c.

4. «E. nasutus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 43 Brazil.
(1842), & 9-
5. XE. tridens, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool.V01.6,p.303 (1851), gf. Chile.

3. SUBFAM. THYNNINA, ASHMEAD

KEY TO THE GENERA

Female :

t. South American spectes . 2.
Australian and Austro-Malayan species. » 2 es «© «© «© «© »© «© o «© © © = 4 « IO.
2. Second abdominal segment with two or more transverse
carinae, not rugose SE
Second abdominal segment without transverse carinae, except
as forming the margins of arugosearea. «6 nn + + + . . . . OC E 4-
3. First abdominal segment stronglv narrowed to the base;
prosternum produced anteriorly into a short neck. . 4. Genus SriLoTHYNNUS, Ashmead.
First abdominal segment not narrowed at the base; proster-
num not produced into a neck 5. Genus Scot-ena, Klug.
4. Second abdominal segment transversely rugose between two
transverse carinae Di

Un

LO;

TAS

I3;

I4.

TU

. Sixth dorsal segment short ;

FAM. THYNNIDE

Second segment more or less broadly depressed at the apex,
the basal fortion sharply divided from the apical

. Sixth dorsal segment narrow

Sixth dorsal segment broad. JE NE c
the hypopygium produced far
beyond it, broadencd and rounded ; pronotum excavated

OLLI SION TURO S PS WE

Pygidium narrow and elongate, nearly three times as long

as broad ; pronotum not excavated . . . . .

. Hypopygium not produced much beyond the very broad

dorsal segment; pronotum either not excavated or exca-
vated on the middle of the anterior margin . . . .
Hypopygium narrower and more produced; pronotum sub-

concavely or obliquely depressed on the sides . . . .

. Median segment short and depressed, the dorsal surface

slightly concave on the sides, with a median longitudinal

carina. Front with a very large deep puncture
Median segment not depressed, the dorsal surface normal ;

front without a deep puncture

. The depressed apical portion of the second abdominal segment

smooth or finely aciculate . . . . 2 . . . .

The depressed apical portion of the second abdominal segment
rugulose

Second dorsal segment not striated .

Second dorsal segment carinated transversely or rugose
between two carinae .

Head large and not convex; the pronotum excavated on the
sides; mesopleurae not convex, produced outward anter-
torly ; anterior tibiae more or less abnormal in shape.

Head rather smaller and slightly convex, pronotum not

excavated, mesopleurae and anterior tibiae normal

. Second dorsal segment transversely rugose between two trans-

TANIA

Second dorsal segment transversely carinated.

Pygidium not compressed or truncate; posterior femora
normal. Of rather small size

Pygidium vertically truncate, the surface of the truncation
broadly oval ; posterior femora emarginate. Of very large
S126. ee :

Second dorsal segment with a broad, thick carina. near the
apex, with or without one or two narrower carinae near
the base; head and thorax very coarsely punctured ;
pygidium not truncate oy compressed... we

The pre-apical carina of the second dorsal segment not broad
and thick; head and thorax not coarsely punclured .

Fifth ventral segment punctured . » 2 2...

I2. Genus EUCYR lTOTHYNNUS, nov.

II. Genus ANMODROMUS, Guérin.

IO. Genus Er.APHROPTERA, Guérin.

6. Genus ORNEPETES, Guérin.

gen.

UT

oo

6.

SI

7. Genus PSEUDELAPHROPTERA, Ashmead.

8. Genus PARELAPHROPTERA, nov. gen.

9. Genus ANODONTYRA, Westwood.

14. Genus ARIPHRON, Erichson,

15. Genus TacHYXouvIA, Guérin.

Ig. Genus PHYMATOTHYNNUS. Turner.

ES

5. Genus MEGALOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

I

. Genus PSAMMOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.

m
CO

itr

19:
DA

16.

19.

20.

21.

23

HYMENOPTERA

Fifth ventral segment rugose or striated re
Pronotum with a short median sulcus from the middle of
the anterior margin .

Pronotum without a sulcus .

. Anterior angles of the pronotum subtuberculate

Anterior angles of the pronotum not subtuberculate

. Second dorsal segment with four transverse carinae : pygidium

simple not narrowed or truncate

Second dorsal segment with three transverse carinae; pygi-
dium deflexed, elongate ovate

Pygidium with a tuft of fulvous hair on each side

Pygidium without a tuft of hair . . . 2. 2 . . .

Second dorsal segment with two carinae; Pygidium not
contracted or deflexed

Second dorsal segment with three carinae; pygidium con-
tracted and elongate .

Pronotum with a longitudinal median carina or tubercle.

Pronotum without a carina or tubercle.

. Second dorsal segment with three carinae .

Second dorsal segment finely transversely multistriate, with
one transverse carina near the base. . . . 1 . .
Second dorsal segment with the space between the three carinae
and the apex broad and finely transversely striated. .
Second dorsal segment without transverse striae, the space

beiween the carinae and the apex narrow

. The carina on the pronotum broad, the sides depressed.

The carina on the pronotum narrow or only represented by a
tubercle = Soe oy DOES
Pygidium deflexed, with a tuft of hair on each side.

Pygidium almost vertically truncate, without hairs

. Pygidium long and narrow, arched at the base

Pygidium short, ovate

. Pygidium not narrowed at the base.

Pygidium more or less narrowed at the base . .

. Pygidium broad, vertically truncate, with a spine or pointed

lobe on each side near the apex, longitudinally striate

Pygidium without spines or lobes

. Second dorsal segment multicarinate in the middle, a broad

spaceatthebaseand apex either smooth or with lower carinae

Second dorsal segment more evenly cartnated .

>. Pygidium vertical

Pygidium oblique.
Clypeus without a carina

Clypeus with a carina . » » 2 2 2 2 + .

. Pygidium extremely narrow, almost linear at the base, very

slightly widened at the apex

22. Genus ZELEBORIA, Saussure.

23. Genus AGRIOMYIA, Guérin.

25. Genus LEIOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

25. Genus AULACOTIIYNNUS, nov. gen.

24% Genus ASTHENOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

32. Genus DORATITHYNNUS, nov. gen.

3r. Genus ACANTHOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

29. Genus TMESOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

28. Genus EPACTIOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

20. Genus GLAPHYROTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus /EorLorHyNNUS, Ashmead.

27. Genus GyMNOTHTYNNUS, nov. gen.

34. Genus HrEwrrnuvsNus, Ashmead.

. . . . . . . . H H . .

36. Genus MACROTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

42. Genus LEPTOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
35. Genus LOPHOCHEILUS, Guérin.

33. Genus CATOCHEILUS, Guérin.

20.

D
to

D oN
ww in

24.

26.

30.
31.

93%

53

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

Pygidium not extremely narrow... 2 2 . . .

Second dorsal segment with four or five carinae; fifth ventral
SCOMLENL VUBOSE, EE NE AE e DER e mem

Second dorsal segment with three car inac, the space between
them and the apex usually finely transversely striated ;
jifth ventral segment striated . . . . . . .

. Second dorsal segment with a transverse carina near the base

and three more in the middle, the space between them and
the apex finely transversely striated. .

Second dorsal segment more evenly carinaled .— .

. Pygidium widened from the base to the apex

Pygidium more or less ovate . . 2. . . . .

. Pygidium with concave depressions on the sides just before the

50.

©

Ut

base of the truncation; the sixth dorsal segment with
membranous lateral lobes at the apex .
Pygidium without concave depressions on the sides; sixth

dorsal segment without membranous lobes .

^. The whole dorsal area of the first abdominal segment strongly

tvansversely cayinated 2. > 2 2 2 2 2 0
The first dorsal segment obscurely transversely carinated at
EME pex ONLY m aa fe en E dU ue te de
Pygidium broadly ovate, rarely clongate ovate and then with
the narrow space before the truncation longitudinally
striated. Head rarely excavated on the front .
Pygidium elongate ovate, the narrow space before the trun-
cation always transversely striated. Head more or less

excavated on the front . . .

Male :

. South American species. .

Australian and Austro-Malayan species... . .

. Mandibles tridentate at the apex . . .

Mandibles bidentate at the apex . . 2 2...

. Mandibles curved, not elbowed.

Mandibles sharply elbowed. . . . .

. Clypeus not broadly emarginate . . . .

Clypeus broadly emarginate . . :

Clypeus narrowly but deeply emarginate, or with a depres-
sion simulating an emargination

Clypeus narrowly subemarginate, bidentate or truncate

Three apical joints of maxillary palpi moderately elongate ;
antennae rather short. Hypopygium straight and narrow.

Three apical joints of maxillary palpi very long; antennae

long; hypopygium rounded .

. Second recurrent nervure interstitial with the second trans-

verse cubital nervure; hypopygium with a long apical

spine; sometimes with a spine at each apical angle

Ww
sta

38

40

44

Us

4

D

7. Genus THYNNOIDES, Guérin.

. Genus ELIDOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus CAMPYLOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

gen.

. Genus LESTRICOTHYNNUS, nov.g

. Genus POGONOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

3. Genus TACHYNOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus ZASPILOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.

5. Genus Tuynnus, Fabricius.

. Genus l'ÉLEPHOROMYIA, Guérin.

. Genus SPILOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.

. Genus DOLICHOTHYNNUS, nov. gen

. Genus PARELAPHROP1 ERA, NOV. gen.

Us
Ee

www
aman tn

U)
SJ

Tu

6.

14

9.

IO.

1062

12.

T5?

I4.

19.

IO

21.

HYMENOPTERA

Second recurrent. nervure received by the third cubital cell;

hypopygium without a long apical spine

. Clvpeus truncate; hybopygium truncate

Clypeus bidentate in the middle or narrowly subemarginate.
Hypopygium with a very short apical spine, the apical
angles produced into a lobe on each side of the spine.

Hypopygium without a spine, short and blunt

Hypopygium narrow ; the posterior coxae subconcave ; three
apical joints of maxillary palpi slightly elongate.

Hypopveium broadly and bluntly triangular ; posterior coxae
not concave ; three apical joints of maxillary pali longer.

Clypeus as long as broad, the emarginalion very shallow ;
the inner looth of the mandibles acute .

Clypeus short and broad, the emargination deeper ; Inner
tooth of the mandibles broadly truncate

Abdomen short and oval.

Abdomen long and narrow .

Clypeus broadly emarginate ; mandibles broadened

Clypeus much produced, truncate at the apex ; mandibles not
broadened .

Second recurrent nervure interstitial with second transverse
CUDULAL MIEKUUKES a) ee ee
Second recurrent nervure received by the third cubital cell .
Head very strongly hollowed beneath, with a fringe of long

recurved hairs on the sides . .
Head not strongly hollowed beneath, the fringe of hairs on

the sides, if present, shorter and not recurved.

. Hypopygium ending in a strongly recurved blunt process.

Of verv large size
Hypopygium otherwise shaped, always with an acute apical

spine. Of rather small size .

. Abdomen much flattened ; more or less fustform

Abdomen not flatlened

. Hypopygium tridentate ; the three apical joints of the maxil-

lary palpi very long and slender Ma
Hypopygium with only one spine or none; the three apical
joints of the maxillary palpi not elongate, or much less so
Clypeus large, convex, broad at the apex, with a median
carina; hypopygium without an apical spine .

Clypeus narrow at the apex, not large.

. Clypeus with a carina; hypopygium emarginate, with a

pointed spine om each side at the base and a tuft of
hairs

Clypeus without a carina

Apical joints of the antennae very strongly arcuate

Apical joints of the antennae rather feebly arcuate

8.
9. Genus ANODONTYRA, Westwood.
9.
7. Genus PSEUDELAPHROPTERA, Ashmead.
10.
6. Genus ORNEPETES, Guérin.
5. Genus SCOTÆNA, Klug.
11.2 Genus AMMODROMUS, Guérin.
T7
13. Genus AMBLYsOMA, Westwood.
12. Genus EUCYRTOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
to. Genus ELAPHROPTERA, Guérin.
1. Genus CHRYSOTHYNNUS, NOV. gen.
17. Genus OxconniNvs, Shuckard.
Toi
16.
173
16. Genus MEGALOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
15. Genus TACHYNOMYIA, Guérin.
18.
251
14. Genus AkIPHRON, Erichson.
19.
:0. Genus GLAPHYROTHYNNUS, NOV. gen.
20.
18. Genus PSAMMOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.
2T.
19. Genus PHYMATOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

22.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

28.

29.

3o.

Bite

92:

33:

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

Antennae as long as the head, thorax and median segment
combined, three apical joints of the maxillary palfi mode-
rately elongate, the fourth joint the longest

Antennae considerably shorter than the head, thorax and
median segment combined; the three apical joints of the
maxillary palpi not elongate

Posterior femora tuberculate

Posterior femora not tuberculate

Clypeus very narrowly truncate at the apex

Clypeus more broadly truncate

Seventh dorsal segment not produced into a flattened plate

Seventh dorsal segment produced into a flattened plate

First ventral segment with a vertical tubercle near the
middle; hypopygium with a single short apical spine.

First ventral segment without a vertical tubercle .

. Fifth or sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical

angles .
Ventral segments without spines... . 2 . . .
A very long stout spine at the apical angles of the fifth ventral

segment . . . . :

A short spine at the apical angles of the sixth ventral seg-

ment; fifth segment without spines .

Hypopygium broad, truncate at the apex with three short

SPIES e t eb e
Hypopygium narrow, blunt and without spines, or with one

short spine. :
Second recurrent nervure received very near the base of the

third cubital cell. . .

Second recurrent nervure received by the third cubital cell not

very near the base. . . .

Basal angles of the hypopygium not prominent or rounded ;
antennae shorter than the thorax and median segment
COTON EU ENS

Basal angles of the hvpopygium prominent or rounded;
antennae as long as the head, thorax and median seg-

ment combined.

Hypopygium rounded at the apex with a single spine;
clybeus long... > >» « 2 2 = .
Hypopygium not rounded ; clypeus short . .
Hypopygium truncate, with an apical spine
Hypopygium with a spine on each side at the base of a longer

apical spine

. Clypeus narrowly truncate, not vertical; antennae longer

than the thorax without the median segment
Clypeus broadly truncate, almost vertical; antennae shorter

than the thorax «without the median segment .

D oN
l3 H

bo
EN

l2
On

30

. Genus AULACOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Genus ZELEBORIA, Saussure.
Genus ASTHENOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus LEIOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus AGRIOMYIA, Guérin.

. Genus ÆOLOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.

31. Genus ACANTHOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

32

33

26

. Genus DORATITHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus CATOCHEILUS, Guérin.
. Genus ASPIDOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus TMESOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

. Genus EPACTIOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

7. Genus GYMNOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.

-
(en

[Ivi
[99]

16

35:

36.

37

38.

SO:

40.

47.

43.

44.

HYMENOPTERA

Apical joints of the antennae much slenderer than the basal. 36.
Apical joints of the antennae little, 1f at all, slenderer than

the basal 37.
Abdominal segments rather strongly constricted at the base. 35. LOPHOCHEILUS, Guérin.
Abdominal segments very slightly ov not at all constricted 34. Genus HEMITHYNNUS, Ashmead.
Anterior coxae more or less concave beneath; apical joints

of the antennae feebly arcuate 384
Anterior coxae not concave; apical joints of the antennae not

arcuate 39.
Anterior coxae feebly concave ; hypopygium triangular usually

with well marked basal spines or lobes. 40. Genus LESTRICOrHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Anterior coxae very strongly concave; hypopygium narrowly

produced from the basal spines; or more rarely com-

pressed. without basal spines 37. Genus THYNNOIDES, Guérin.
Abdomen fusiform; first ventral segment with a tubercle at

the apex 41. Genus BELOTHYNNUS, nov. gen. j
Abdomen elongate ; first ventral segment without a tubercle . 40.
Median segment short vounded at the sides 38. Genus ELIDOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Median segment oblique from the postscutellum 39. Genus CAMPYLOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles . Hor
Sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical angles 43.

. Antennae slender at the apex ; hypopygium broad and rounded 36. Genus MACROTHYNNUS. nov. gen.

Antennae not slender at ihe apex; hypopygium long and

narrow 43. Genus TACHYNOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Antennae slender at the apex 42. Genus LEPTOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Antennae stout, of even thickness throughout . 44.
Hypopygium tridentate or triangular, rarely truncate at the

apex s. d was Ao:
Hy popypium with five spines 46. Genus Tuynnus, Fabricius.

. Hypopygium narrowly produced from the acute basal spines,

the sides almost parallel, 44. Genus PoGONOTHYNNUS, nov. gen.
Hypopygium more or less triangular. with, or more rarely

without, basal spines. 45. Genus ZASPILOTHYNNUS, Ashmead.

I. GENUS CHRYSOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.
Characters. — Male. — Clypeus strongly produced, obliquely depressed just before the apex,

the apical margin narrowly truncate. Mandibles rather slender, not flattened, strongly bent beyond the

middle and bidentate. Labrum contracted close to the base into a very narrow petiole, expanding at the

apex. Labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest; maxillary palpi six-jointed, rather long, the

basal joint short, the fourth the longest; the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing line very distinct.

Antennæ shorter than the head, thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints strongly

arcuate. Thorax as broad as the head, the median segment rounded. Abdomen elongate-fusiform, much

narrowed at the base. The groove between the two basal ventral segments is very shallow. Hypopygium

FAM. THYNNIDÆ DT

projecting considerably beyond the dorsal segment, narrow, slight broadened at the apex and rounded.

Claspers rather short, slightly twisted and narrowly truncate at the apex, the uncus very short.
Female unknown.
Type of the genus: C. znca, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species. — Bolivia. Only one species is known.
I. C. inca, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 77 (1908), gf. — PI. J, Fig. I; Bolivia.
BEE372 102268

2. GEnus DOLICHOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth blunt, but not broadly truncate.
Clypeus deeply and narrowly emarginate. the angles of the emargination produced into short teeth. The
three apical joints of the maxillary palpi very long and slender. Antenne much longer than the head,
thorax and median segment combined, the seven apical joints rather strongly arcuate. Median segment
as broad at the base as long. Abdomen elongate, slender, much narrowed at the base, flattened, the
segments slightly constricted at the base, the sides clothed with long, sparse pubescence. Hypopygium
produced a little beyond the dorsal segment, the exposed portion broader than long and rounded.

Second cubital cell very much shorter than the third on the radial nervure.
Female unknown.

Fox places the species which I assign to this genus in Zlurus, but I do not think he is correct;
there being no sign of the shortening of the third cubital cell on the radial nervure usually found in that
genus. I have been unable to examine the genitalia; but I look on the genus as allied to Scotaena rather
than to Ælurus.

Type of the genus : D. carbonarius, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Brazil.

1. D. aethiops, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p.38 (1842), gf. South Brazil.
2. D. anthracinus, Klug, ibidem, p. 39 (1842). South Brazil.
3. D. carbonarius, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 177 (1879). cg. South Brazil.

3. GENUS TELEPHOROMYIA, GUÉRIN

Telephoromyia. Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 213 (1839).

Tachypterus. Weyenbergh, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 27, p. 279 (1883) (nec Guérin).

Characters. — Female unknown to me.

Male. — Clypeus broad and short, usually with a shallow depression resembling a narrow
emargination on the middle of the anterior margin. Mandibles tridendate at the apex, not elbowed, the
outer tooth much the longest, the two inner teeth acute. Hypopygium narrow, projecting very little
beyond the dorsal segment, rounded or deeply emarginate at the apex. Second recurrent nervure
received by the third cubital cell in the typical species, in some others close to the apex of the second

cubital cell.

Otherwise as in Sprlothynnus.

18 HYMENOPTERA

Type of the genus : T. rufipes, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — South America and California.

1. T. anthracina, Ashmead, Psyche, Vol. 8, p. 251 (1898), gf. California.

2. T. argentina, Weyenberg, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.Vol.27,p.279 (1883), C'Q. Argentina.

3. T. cordoviensis, Weyenberg, ibidem, p. 282 (1883), ot 9. Argentina.

4. T. rufipes, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 216 (1839), c. Chile.

5. T. tridentifera, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 131 (1909), g'. West Argentina.

4. GENUS SPILOTHYNNUS, ASHMEAD

Spilothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 103 (1903).

The material available to me for this genus and the allied groups Telephoromyia and Scotaena is
extremely limited and I am not confident that their separation will be found to be justified. The form
of the mandibles in the male does not seem to be a reliable generic character in the group, nor the depth

of the emargination of the clypeus.

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina, short, broadly and very shallowly emarginate
at the apex. Mandibles falcate; maxillary palpi six-jointed (according to Ashmead four-jointed in the
typical species), short, the first joint the shortest; labial palpi four-jointed. Head convex, much broader
than long, rounded posteriorly ; the antennæ inserted far apart, with a short longitudinal sulcus between
them. Eyes small, almost round, touching the base of the mandibles. Pronotum narrower than the head,
as long as broad or longer; the prosternum produced anteriorly and forming a short neck. Median
segment obliquely truncate from the scutellum. Abdomen very narrow at the base, thence broadened
to the third segment; the basal segment with a broad transverse depression at the apex; the second
segment with two transverse carinæ curved laterally. Pygidium contracted at the base; the sixth dorsal
segment almost vertically truncate, the surface of the truncation elongate ovate; the hypopygium
produced much beyond the dorsal segment, the sides broadly recurved and surrounding the dorsal

segment. Tarsal ungues bidentate; the tarsi slender, sparsely pubescent.

Male. — Clypeus short and broad, narrowly and more or less deeply emarginate or with a
depression resembling an emargination on the middle of the anterior margin. Mandibles bidentate at
the apex, sometimes curiously distorted and broadened on the inner margin, the outer tooth the longest.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, rather long, the basal joint short, the three apical joints usually moderately
elongate, but sometimes very little longer than the second and third. Labium rather short, the labial
palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Antennz about as long as the thorax and median segment
combined, the apical joints slightly arcuate. Median segment rounded, nearly as long as broad. Abdomen
elongate, narrowed at the extremities, the segments in some species constricted at the base, but more
usually not so; the groove between the two basal ventral segments shallow and narrow. Hypopygium
narrow, the sides parallel, produced considerably beyond the dorsal segment and subtruncate or feebly
emarginate at the apex. Second recurrent nervure received by the third cubital cell at a considerable

distance from the base.
Type of the genus: 5. lacus, Klug.

Geographical distribution of species. — South America.

I. S. bituberculatus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 70 (1908), Q; Ann. Mendoza.
Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 132 (1900), cf. — PI. 8, Fig. 71, 72.
2. S. excisus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 69 (1908), c. Peru.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ , 19

3. S. fastuosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 170 (1879), gf. Locality doubtful.
4. S. flavovariegatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 170 (1879), c. Locality doubtful.
5. S laetus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 41 Chile.
(1842), ot.
S laetus, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 289 (1851), 9.
6. S. peruvianus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond, p. 66 (1908), œ Q. — Peru.

PI. 1, Fig. 2, 3.

7. S. remotus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4, p. 338 (1909), gf. South Brazil.
8. S. turbulentus, Turner, ibidem, p. 71 (1905), gf. Venezuela.
9. S. vinculatus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 32 South Brazil.
(1842), cf.
10. S. ? lepidus, Klug, ibidem, p. 31 (1842), c. South Brazil.

5. GENUS SCOTÆNA, KLUG

Scotæna. Klug, Mag. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, Vol. 4, p. 38 (1810).

Characters. — Female. — Pronotum much broader than long; the prosternum not produced
into a neck anteriorly; median segment short and broadened posteriorly. First abdominal segment
truncate anteriorly, not narrowed, with a transverse groove before the apex; second segment with two
or more transverse carinæ. Pygidium similar to that of Spilothynnus, but with the sixth dorsal segment

narrower.

Male. — Clypeus bidentate in the middle of the anterior margin, moderately produced and not
emarginate. Mandibles bidentate. First joint of the maxillary palpi short, the three apical joints rather
long and slender. Abdominal segments usually, but not always, constricted at the base. Hypopygium
short, very little produced beyond the dorsal segment, subtriangular, the apex blunt. Second recurrent
nervure received by the third cubital cell.

Type of the genus: 5. irifasciata, Klug.

Geographical distribution of species. — Brazil.
1. S. decora, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 51 (1859), gf. Lower Amazon.
2. S. duckei, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4, p. 341 (1909), ŒQ. Ceara.
3. S. pubescens, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 31 South Brazil.

(1842), g'.
4. S. trifasciata, Klug, Mag. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, Vol. 4, p. 40 Brazil.
(1810), Gt

5. S. velusta, Turner, Ann. Nag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 4, p. 340 (1909), 9' 9. South Brazil.
6. S. ? pallida, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 5o. p. 74(1898), Q. Central Brazil.

6. GENUS ORNEPETES, GUÉRIN

Ornepetes. Guérin, in Duperry, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2 (2), p. 214 (1839).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles simple, not bidentate; the clypeus without a carina. Head
convex, broader than long, with a faint, longitudinal, frontal sulcus, ending in a large puncture in the
middle of the front; this puncture is much smaller than in the females of the genus Pseudelaphroptera.
Pronotum narrower than the head, broader than long, depressed towards the front and deeply excavated
on the sides; the dorsal surface of the median segment flat, without a carina, broadened posteriorly.
Abdomen much broader than the thorax, the first segment with a broad transverse groove before the

apex: the second segment with a low transverse carina near the base and another before the apex, the

25 HYMENOPTERA

space between the carinæ finely rugulose. Sixth dorsal segment narrow, longer than broad and subtrun-
cate atthe apex; the hypopygium projecting beyond the dorsal segment and narrowly rounded at the

apex. Fifth ventral segment sparsely but deeply punctured. Tarsal ungues simple.

Male. — Mandibles rather broad, bidentate, the inner tooth short and blunt. Clypeus moderately
produced, with two short teeth on the apical margin, which is feebly emarginate between the teeth.
Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the galea rounded at the apex. Labrum shorter than the maxillæ, the labial
palpi four-jointed, the first joint the longest. Labium small, very short, the anterior margin broad and
almost straight. Head rounded; the antennæ rather slender and longer than the thorax and median
segment combined. Pronotum narrower than the head, the median segment rounded. Abdomen longer
than the head, thorax and median segment combined, narrowed at the extremities, the sides nearly
parallel. Hypopygium linguiform, rounded at the apex, projecting very slightly beyond the dorsal
segment. Claspers long and slender, the uncus short. The groove between the two basal ventral

segments is broad and rather deep. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Type of the genus : O. migriceps, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Chile.

1. O. albonotata, André, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 4. p. 313 (1904), SQ. . Chile.
2. O. nigriceps, Guerin,in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol.2(2),p.239(1839),cg Chile.

7. GENUS PSEUDELAPHROPTERA, ASHMEAD

Pseudelaphroptera. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 101 (1903),

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles stout, with a blunt tooth on the inner margin before the
apex. Head subquadrate, slightly convex, and almost smooth, with a large deep puncture on the front
almost midway between the base of the clypeus and the posterior margin of the head. Pronotum rectan-
gular, broader than long, much narrower than the head; scutellum prominent. Median segment much
shorter than the pronotum, broadened from the base and truncate posteriorly, depressed below the
scutellum, the dorsal surface flattened and usually divided by a longitudinal carina. Abdominal segments
very broadly depressed at the apex, the raised portion before the depression either straight or broadly
emarginate posteriorly. Pygidium narrowly rounded at the apex, longer than broad, but not truncate or

compressed. Tarsal ungues simple.

Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus very feebly emarginate and bidentate at the apex.
Antennæ shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, of about even thickness throughout.
Head rather small and rounded, very little broader than the pronotum; mesonotum with two longitu-
dinal sulci on each side; the median segment rounded. Head and thorax opaque, closely punctured and
pubescent. Abdomen fusiform, the segments transversely depressed at the base. Hypopygium short,
ending in three small spines, the median spine not longer than the lateral spines, which are sometimes
broadened into lobes rounded at the apex. Tarsal ungues bidentate.

Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short; the galea rounded at the apex; labial palpi four-

jointed.
Type of the genus: P. {ricolor, Spinola.

Geographical distribution of species. — Chile and Southern Argentina.

I. P. chilensis, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol.2, Hym. p.128(1867),g°Q@. Southern Argentina.
2. P. claraziana, Saussure, ibidem, p. 127 (1867), 9. Southern Argentina.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

21
3. P. quadrizonata Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 29t Chile.
(1851), & 9.
4. P. tricolor Spinola, in Gay, ibidem, p. 294 (1851), 9. Chile.
8. GENUS PARELAPHROPTERA, NOV. GEN.
Characters. — Female. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth very short and truncate at the

apex. Clypeus without a carina. Labrum transverse, about three times as broad as long, a little nar-
rowed anteriorly, the anterior margin straight, a transverse carina near the base. Maxillary palpi six-
jointed, shorter than the maxille; labial palpi four-jointed. Head subrectangular, broader than long,
rounded at the posterior angles and sligthly convex, without a deep frontal puncture. Pronotum rectan-
gular, broader than long, narrower than the head; median segment shorter than the pronotum,
broadened from the base and obliquely truncate posteriorly, the dorsal surface not flattened or carinated.
Abdomen broader than the thorax, truncate’at the base, almost smooth; the two basal segments very
shallowly depressed on the apical margin. Pygidium normal, not compressed, rounded at the apex.

Tarsal ungues simple.

Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth short and blunt but not truncate. Clypeus produced
anteriorly rather narrow at the apex, the apical margin almost truncate or shallowly emarginate, the
apical angles prominent or produced into short teeth. Labrum very short, narrowed posteriorly and
very broadly and shallowly emarginate anteriorly, with a transverse carina at the base. Maxillary palpi
longer than the maxillæ, six-jointed, the basal joint the shortest, the fourth and fifth slightly longer than
the others; labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Antenne longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, of almost even thickness throughout. Head a little broader than the prono-
tum; the median segment rounded at the sides, obliquely depressed posteriorly. Abdomen rather longer
than the head, thorax and median segment combined, narrowed at the extremities, the segments not
constricted ; a broad, but rather shallow groove between the two basal ventral segments. Hypopygium
tridentate or truncate with an apical spine, the apical spine long, the spines at the apical angles, when
present, much shorter. Legs rather short, the tarsal ungues bidentate. The second recurrent nervure is

almost or quite interstitial with the second transverse cubital nervure.
Type of the genus : P. flavomaculata, André.
Geographical distribution of species. — South Chile and Western Argentina.

Nearly allied to Pseudelaphroptera, Ashmead, from which it may be distinguished in the female by

the absence of the deep frontal puncture, the normal dorsal surface of the median segment and the less
strongly depressed margins of the abdominal segments: in the male by the very distinct hypopygium
and the position of the second recurrent nervure.
I. P. flavomaculata, André, Zeitschr.f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 311(1904), C Q. Conception.
2. P. haarupi, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 133(1909). Q. Mendoza.
3. P. volle, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 72 (1908), gf. — Pl. 3, Mendoza.

Fig. 78.

9. GENUS ANODONTYRA, WESTWOOD

Anodontyra. Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 70 (1835).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina; the mandibles rather stout. Labrum vers

short, transverse, ciliate on the anterior margin and with a transverse carina at the base. Labium small

HYMENOPTERA

D
D

but rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Maxillary palpi short, six-
jointed, the basal and apical joints the shortest, shorter than the maxilla. Head subquadrate, a little
broader than long and rounded at the posterior angles, moderately convex; a longitudinal sulcus on the
front ending in a large shallow puncture; the eyes ovate, touching the base of the mandibles; the
position of the ocelli indicated by shallow punctures. Pronotum much narrower than the head, broader
than long, not excavated; the scutellum and median segment of about equal length, the latter not flat-
tened or excavated. Abdominal segments depressed at the apex, very broadly in the middle; the second
segment with a raised transverse carina strongly emarginate posteriorly in the middle, the depressed
apical portion rugulose. Pygidium obliquely depressed, more than twice as long as broad. the hypopy-
gium projecting much beyond the sixth dorsal segment and subtruncate at the apex. Fifth ventral
segment punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate. Intermediate tibiæ with two spines, which are short and of

nearly equal length.

Male. — Clypeus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the mandibles bidentate and
slightly bent in the middle. Labium short and rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint
the longest. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short. Head rounded, of about the same breadth
as the pronotum, the antennz inserted far apart, equal in length to the thorax and median segment
combined, of nearly equal thickness throughout, the apical joints feebly arcuate. Median segment
oblique; the abdomen elongate fusiform. Hypopygium produced slightly beyond the dorsal segment,
narrow and truncate at the apex. The claspers are broad at the base, narrowly produced downwards
near the apex and clothed with setæ at the extremity. The groove between the two basal ventral

se ments is deep.
Type of the genus: A. tricolor, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — Chili. Two species only are known.

1. A. strenua, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 171 (1879), gf. Giles
2. A. tricolor, Westwood, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 71 (1835). &. Chile.
A. tricolor, André, Zeitschr. f, Hym. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 317 (1904), 9.

10. Genus ELAPHROPTERA, GUERIN

Elaphroptera. Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 214 (1839).
Ammodromus. Guérin, ibidem, p. 244 (1839) (pars).

Pycnothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 101 (1903).
Klugianus. Ashmead, ibidem, p. 102 (1903).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus transverse, without a carina. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the
basal joint very short, the others about equal to each other in length, the third joint obliquely produced
at the apex, the three apical joints slender. Labial palpi four-jointed, stout, the labium short and broad.
The dividing line of the galea is far from the apex, which is strongly rounded. Head much broader than
the pronotum, subrectangular, rounded at the posterior angles and broader than long, not excavated,
thick and moderately convex. Pronotum not excavated, or excavated anteriorly, broader than long, the
scutellum rather small. Median segment short, obliquely truncate posteriorly, the surface of the trun-
cation sometimes concave. Abdomen narrowed at the base, with a dense tuft of hairs above the anterior
truncation; the first segment with a shallow transverse groove at the apex, the second segment trans-

versely rugose, with a transverse groove at the apex between two carinæ. Pygidium longer than broad,

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 23

rounded at the apex, the sixth dorsal segment usually notched at the sides near the base. Fifth ventral
segment punctured; the groove between the two basal ventral segments well marked. Tarsal ungues

bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus strongly and broadly emarginate at the apex; the mandibles sharply bent down-
wards near the middle and flattened towards the apex, bidentate, the inner tooth short. Labrum trans-
verse, more than three times as broad as long, the apical portion depressed, truncate anteriorly and
rounded at the sides, the basal portion raised into a broadly emarginate carina strongly ciliated anter-
iorly. Labium rather broad, the labial palpi four-jointed and rather stout; the maxillary palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint short, the three apical joints slenderer and slightly longer than the second and third, the
galea strongly rounded at the apex. Antennz as long as the thorax and median segment combined, the
apical joints strongly arcuate. Abdomen longer than the head and thorax combined, the hypopygium
narrow, the sides nearly parallel, very feebly trilobed or conical at the apex, with a very short apical

spine. The abdomen is flattened and slender, more strongly narrowed at the base than at the apex.
Type of the genus: E. scoliaeformis, Haliday.

Geographical distribution of species. — Chile, Patagonia and South Brazil.

1. E. arcuata, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 76 (1908), gf. Patagonia.
2. E. atra, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 241 (1839), gf. Chile.
E. atra, André, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 6, p. 310 (1904), ©.
3. E. erythrura, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol.6,p.295(1851). Chile.
E. relicta, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym p. 126 (1867), 9.
4. E. haematodes, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p.37 South Brazil.
(1842), g' 9.
5. E. herbstii, André, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. Vol. 6, p. 308 (1904), cf. Chile.
E. herbstii, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 75 (1908), 9.
6. E. hyalinifennis, Spinola, in Gay, Hist. fis. Chile, Zool. Vol. 6, p. 296 Chile.
(1851), gf.
E. intaminata, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 173 (1879), gf. Chile, Patagonia.
E. nigripennis, Smith. ibidem, p. 172 (1879), c. Chile, Patagonia.
9. E. promissa, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 134 (1909), Q. Chile.
o. E. racovitzei, André, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 64. p. 105 (1900), Q Patagonia.
(intaminata, Smith, Q ?).
1r. E. scoliaeformis, Haliday, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12 (3), p. 327 Chile.
(1836), 9. — PI. I, Fig. 4, 5,6, 7.
Myrmosa dimidiata, Haliday, ibidem, p. 328 (1836), ©.
12. E. vulpina, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 36 South Brazil.

(1842), gf.
13. E. ?ruficeps, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool Vol. 2, p. 245 (1839). 9. South Brazil.
14. E. ?farsata, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 39 South Brazil.
(1842), gf.

Il. GENUS AMMODROMUS, GUÉRIN

Ammodromus. Guérin, Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 244 (1839).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus narrowly emarginate; the labrum prominent, the anterior
margin straight and ciliate. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint short, the second the longest;
labial palpi four-jointed. Mandibles simple, not bidentate. Head convex, broader than long, with a

longitudinal frontal sulcus. Pronotum twice as broad as long, without any concave depressions. Second

24 HYMENOPTERA

abdominal segment with the apical third very much depressed, giving the appearance of a transverse
carina before the depression; the first. third and fourth segments less broadly depressed at the apex,
most broadly in the middle. Pygidium truncate posteriorly, the surface of the truncation elongate,

rather broader at the apex than at the base, nearly three times as long as the breadth at the apex.

Male not certainly known.
Type of the genus: A frontalis, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Patagonia.

I. À. frontalis, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 245 (1839), Q Patagonia.
(fasciatus, Q ?). ;

2. A.? fasciatus, Guérin, ibidem, p. 242 (1839), gf. Patagonia.
3. A.? ingenuus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 173 (1879), gf. Patagonia.

12. GENUS EUCYRTOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, thick and slightly convex;
the clypeus without a carina, broadly but feebly emarginate at the apex. Labial palpi four-jointed,
maxillary palpi six-jointed. Eyes small and nearly round, situated near the base of the mandibles.
Front with a short median sulcus. Pronotum much narrower than the head. broader than long. exca-
vated on the sides, the anterior margin subtuberculate in the middle. in some species prominent in the
middle and at the angles. Scutellum broadly truncate at the apex ; median segment very short, oblique
and often slightly concave posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a very shallow and narrow
transverse groove before the apex; second segment transversely rugose, with a transverse carina sepa-
rated by a broad groove from the recurved apical margin; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium
rather narrow, deflexed, the sixth dorsal segment short and narrow, truncate at the apex, the hypopy-
gium extending far beyond the dorsal segment, rounded at the apex and expanding more or less. Tarsi

rather slender, the ungues bidentate; the intermediate tibiæ with two apical spines of almost equal
length.

Male. — Clypeus very broad and short, depressed anteriorly and very broadly emarginate, the
angles prominent. Labrum broadly and shallowly emarginate at the apex, very short and broad, with
a broad, strongly raised, and broadly emarginate carina close to the base. Labial palpi four-jointed,
stout, the basal joint rather the longest. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the galea
rounded at the apex. Antenne about as long as the head and thorax combined (without the median
segment), the apical joints slightly arcuate, widely separated at the base. Head short and broad, much
broader than the pronotum. Mandibles curved, not strongly elbowed, the apical tooth acute, the tooth
on the inner margin very broad and short, truncate at the apex and forming a cutting edge. Scutellum
more or less elevated in the middle. Abdomen much longer than the head and thorax united, elongate,
slender at the base. Hypopygium projecting very little beyond the dorsal segment, narrow, the sides
nearly parallel, rounded at the apex. The claspers are long and narrow, pointed at the apex, fully twice
as long as the uncus.

The genus is very near Amblysoma, Westwood, which I have not seen, but the abdomen in that
genus is ovate and much shorter than the thorax.

Type of the genus : E. lateralis, Klug.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Brazil, Argentina and Bolivia.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

25
1. E. apicalis, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 244 (1839), c. South Brazil.
2. E. avidus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 73 (1908), gf. — Pl. 3, North West Argentina.
Bis GO, 70:
3. E. clitellatus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 35 South Brazil.
(1842), Q (lateralis, Q ?).
4. E. consobrinus, Klug, ibidem, p. 26 (1842), C. South Brazil.
5. E. cornutus, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 243 (1839), gf. South Brazil.
6. E. haemorrhoidalis, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, South Brazil.
p. 28 (1842), c.
7. E. ichneumoneus, Klug, ibidem, p. 25 (1842), c. South Brazil.
8. E. interruptus, Klug, ibidem. p. 26 (1842), c. South Brazil.
9. E. lateralis. Klug, ibidem, p. 34 (1842), of. — Pl. 2, Fig. 37. South Brazil.
10. E. maculipennis. Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 243 (1839), ©. South Brazil.
Thynnus ornatus, Klug, Physik. Abhand. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1340, p. 29
(1842), 9.
II. E. pictus, Klug, ibidem, p. 29 (1842), ©. South Brazil.
12. E. puniceus, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad Vol.5o, p.74 (1898). gf. Central Brazil.
13. E. quadricinctus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p.36 South Brazil.
(1842), gf.
I4. E. sphegeus, Klug, ibidem, p. 35 (1842), gr. South Brazil.
15. E. varius, Perty, Delect. Anim. artic. Brasil, p. 138 (1833). ©. South Brazil.
16. E. ? analis, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 27 South Brazil.
(1842), gf.
17. E. ? brunnea, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 50, p. 73(1898), Q. Central Brazil.
18. E. ? intermedius, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad.Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 30 South Brasil.
(1842). Q.
19. E. ? philanthoides, Klug, ibidem, p. 40 (1842), cf. South Brazil.
20. E. ? sculellaris, Klug. ibidem, p. 40 (1842), gf. South Brazil.
2I. E. ? versicolor, Klug. ibidem, p. 34 (1842), c. Brazil.
I3. GENUS AMBLYSOMA, WESTWOOD
Ambiysoma. Westwood, Mag. Zool. Vol. 11 (1841).
Characters. — Male. — « Insectum sub hoc nomine hic depingo ad ordinem Hymenopterorum et

subfamiliam Thynnidarum etiam pertinens, Scotaenae, Klug, affinis, at subgenus peculiare evidenter

constituens. Abdomine parvo, segmentis continuis distinctum, caput mediocre: antenne c vix thoracis

longitudine, 13 articulate, articulo secundo parvo, at distincto, articulis ultimis paullo gracilioribus et

subcurvatis. Thorax oblongo-ovatus, tegulis magnis; metathorax postice rotundatus. Ale magne, venis

omnino ut in Anodontyra dispositis, cellula prima cubitali in duas partes appendiculo abbreviato subdi-

visa. Pedes longi, tarsorum unguibus subtus ante apicem dente armatis. Abdomen ovale, thorace minus,

segmentis continuis, apice inermi. gr.

» OBSERVATION. — Partes oris deterritæ nisi mandibule elongate fere recta, apice subobtusæ,

dente maximo truncato interno ante apicem armate ».

I only know this genus by the description.

Type of the genus: 4. latreillei, Nestwood.

Geographica! distribution of species. — South Brazil. Only one species has been described.

I. À. latreiller, Westwood, Mag. Zool. Vol. 11 (1841).

South Brazil.

26 HYMENOPTERA

14. GENUS ARIPHRON, ERICHSON

Ariphron. Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8, p. 264 (1842).

Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, almost flat, large and very
much broader than the pronotum. Eyes small and round, removed by a distance equal to their own
diameter from the base of the mandibles. The mandibles simple, not bidentate; maxillary palpi (accord-
ing to Erichson) six-jointed. Pronotum as long as broad, deeply excavated on each side; the scutellum
small, the mesopleurz very prominent anteriorly and reaching the level of the scutellum on each side.
Median segment widened posteriorly, usually as long as the pronotum. Abdomen broader than the
thorax, the second dorsal segment either not differentiated in sculpture from the others or rugulose;
the first ventral segment rather deeply separated from the second, the fifth ventral segment punctured,
the fifth dorsal segment deeply emarginate at the apex. Pygidium not truncate, the sixth dorsal segment
shorter than the hypopygium and subtruncate or feebly bilobed at the apex. The anterior tibize are more
or less abnormal, subtuberculate or excised; the spines of the intermediate tibiæ very small and slender
and of unequal length. Tarsal ungues simple. but broadened at the base, the anterior pair sometimes
bluntly toothed.

Male. — Clypeus narrowly produced and very narrowly truncate at the apex. Labrum very small,
slender, much longer than broad and narrowly rounded at the apex. Labium rather short, not narrowed
anteriorly, the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint much the longest; maxillary palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint very short, the three apical joints very long and slender; the galea short, broadly rounded
at the apex, the dividing line incomplete. Head not deeply concave beneath and without a fringe of long
curled hairs on the sides. Antenne longer than the thorax and median segment combined, the apical
joints more or less arcuate. Abdomen fusiform, slender at the base, more or less flattened; the second
segment slightly depressed at the base. Hypopygium tridentate, the two basal spines short, the apical

one much longer. The claspers are long, broad at the base, but narrowed near the apex.

'The species differ considerably in structure and the genus may have to be subdivided when more

materialis available. It is more nearly allied to Tachynomyia than to any other genus.

Type of the genus: À. bicolor, Erichson.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. A. bicolor, Erichson, Arch. f. Nature. Vol. 8, p. 264 (1842), Q. — Tasmania.
PIS EI 657

lo
D
Hu

. blandulus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 273 Victoria.
(Maar) e

3. A. excisus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 135 (1909), Q. South Australia (?)

da A hospes. Kummer, Proc Em socios Wales Vols92079 272

(1907). Gf.

Australia.

5. A. nudulus, Turner, ibidem, p. 274 (1907) Mat. New South Wales.

6. À. pallidulus, Turner, ibidem, p. 276 (non), Gg. North Queensland.

7. A. petiolatus, Smith. Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 36 (1859), gf. — Victoria to Queensland.
PAPE AIO

8. À. rigidulus, E ee Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 274 Victoria.
(1907), cf. — PI. 8, Fig. 64.

9. À. rixosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 168 an) c South Australia.

10. À. tryphonoides, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34(1859), & Q. South Australia.
11. À. vagulus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W ney Vol. 32, p. 271 Victoria.
(1007).

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 27
15. Genus TACHYNOMYIA, GUÉRIN
Tachynomyia. Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 6 (1842) (nec Ashmead).
Pseudælurus, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 99 (1903).
/Elurus. Westwood. Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 122 (1844) (nec Klug).
Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, usually strongly rounded at the posterior

angles, much broader than long, slightly convex; the mandibles simple, not bidentate. Clypeus very
short, with a median carina. Labrum transverse and ciliate; the labium short, broadened to the apex,
the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint much the longest; maxillæ small, the maxillary palpi
minute, two-jointed. Pronotum much narrower than the head, broader than long. not excavated.
Median segment not very short, often as long as the pronotum. First abdominal segment with the apical
margin raised and with a more or less distinct transverse groove in front of the apex; the second seg-
ment punctured or rugose, very rarely longitudinally striated, but never transversely carinated, trans-
versely depressed at the base; the groove between the first and second ventral segments rathers strongly
marked, the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium simple, broad, and rounded at the apex, very
rarely contracted at the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the inner tooth sometimes very short and blunt

and situated near the base. Intermediate tarsi with two spines of about equal length at the apex.

Male. — Head strongly concave beneath, usually broadly emarginate posteriorly, the sides with
a fringe of long, curved hairs. Clypeus rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex. Labrum very
small, long, extremely narrow posteriorly, gradually broadened anteriorly, the breadth on the anterior
margin not equaling the length. Labium broad at the apex, with a tuft of very long hairs; labial palpi
four-jointed, the first joint much the longest and in most of the species broadened at the apex and
furnished with a tuft of very long hairs. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the three
apical joints slender and more or less elongate, the fourth joint the longest. The galea is broadly sub-
truncate at the apex, the dividing coriaceous line almost obsolete. Antennz aslong as the head, thorax
and median segment combined or longer. the apical joints more or less arcuate. Pronotum narrower
than the head; the abdomen fusiform, usually flattened and slender at the base, the segments very
rarely slightly constricted, the second segment transversely depressed at the base. The groove between
the first and second ventral segments is usually very deep and broad. Sixth dorsal segment normal,
not produced into a flattened plate; the hypopygium very variable, but always with an apical spine,
never with more than three spines.

The genus will probably have to be subdivided in the future, but the species form a natural group

apart from any other.
Type of the genus : T. abdominalis, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and the Austro-Malayan region.
1. T. abdominalis, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 5 (1842), oh. — Pl. I, Tasmania, Victoria.

Fig. I6.
T. abdominalis, Turner, Proc. Linn. N. S. Wales. Vol. 32, p. 280
(1907), 9.

2. T. abstinens, Turner, ibidem, p. 284 (1907), c. Victoria.
3. T. adusta, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 43 (1859), 9. South Eastern Australia.

Ælurus pilosulus, Smith, ibidem, p. 56 (1859), g.
4. T. agilis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 2 (5), p. 390(1865), gf. Western Australia.
5. T. anthracina, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 174 (1879), g' Q. — North Queensland.

Bl23, Fis.66,617.-
6. T. aurifrons, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 55 (1859), gf. Western Australia.

28 HYMENOPTERA
7. T. barbata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 57 (1859), g' 9. Victoria.
8. T. basalis, Smith, ibidem, p. 55 (1859), gf. Australia.
9. T. comata, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 27 Waigiou.
(803) cy
10. T. combusta, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 55 (1859), gf. South Queensland.
II. T. concolor, Turner, Proc. Linn. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 280(1907), g'. Victoria.
12. T. fascipennis, Turner, ibidem, p. 288 (1907). OQ. North Queensland.
13. T. fervens, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 58 (1859), gr. Victoria.
14. T. flavopicta, Ritsema, Ent. Mag. Vol. 12, p. 185 (1876), gf. Aru, Queensland.
T. flavopicta,T urner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales,Vol. 32, p. 289 (1907). o.
15. T. fragilis, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 78 Morty.
(1864), oO.
I6. T. imbellis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 254 Western Australia.
(ioo) rot
17. T. insularis, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool Vol. 7, p. 26 Mysol.
(1863), 9.
18. T. megacephala, l'urner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 127(1909), C. North Queensland.
19. T. moerens, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 124 (1844), gf. Victoria, New South Wales.
T. moerens, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 286 (1907), 9.
20. T. obliterata, Turner, ibidem, p. 282 (1907), c. South Australia.
21. T. paradelpha, Turner, ibidem, p. 281 (1907), c. Victoria. -
22. T. punctata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 44 (1859), 9. Victoria, South Australia.
ZElurus dentatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 57 (1859), g.
23. T. rubella, Smith, ibidem, p. 56 (1859), cf. Victoria.
24. T. seduloides, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 32, p. 283 Victoria.
(1907), ot
25. T. senex, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 54 (1859), 0. — Victoria.
Lele alates! Tern io:
26. T. volatilis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 237 (1868), gf. South Australia.
27. T. vulpina, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 54 (1859), ©. Victoria, New South Wales.

16. GENUS MEGALOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus. Auctorum.

Characters. — Female, — Clypeus with a low carina, not reaching the apex, the apical margin
transverse. Mandibles stout, very strongly bearded on the outer margin. Front prominent and bituber-
culate between the antennæ, divided by a median sulca. Head scarcley broader than the pronotum,
thick and very slightly convex. Eyes ovate, very near the base of the mandibles; ocelli absent. Pronotum
broader than long; the mesopleuræ deeply grooved for the reception of the intermediate femora and
produced upwards into two tubercles on each side of and level with the scutellum. Median segment
rather short, broadened and obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen very large, the second segment
coarsely transversely rugose; the pygidium vertically truncate posteriorly, the face of the truncation
very broadly ovate, with arched strie; no constriction at the base of the truncation. Fifth ventral
segment transversely rugose-striate; a shallow groove between the two basal ventral segments. Posterior
trochanters subtuberculate at the apex; the posterior femora with a flattened triangular process in the
middle beneath. the rounded process at the apex of the femora strongly developed, intermediate tibize
with two spurs of unequal length, the spur near the apex of the anterior tibize flattened and long, as long
as the three basal joints'of the tarsi. Of large size.

Male. — Head concave beneath, the mandibles with a very long fringe of hairs. Clypeus convex,

truncate or broadly emarginate at the apex. Antennæ as long as the thorax and median segment

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 29
combined, slender at the extreme apex, the scape scarcely longer than the second joint of the flagellum.
Scutellum depressed in the middle. Median segment oblique from a little behind the postscutellum and
closely covered with long pubescence. Abdomen elongate, slightly narrowed at the extremities, the
transverse groove between the two basal ventral segments deep; the segments not constricted. Seventh
dorsal segment broadly truncate at the apex, not produced into a flat plate. very coarsely sculptured.
Hypopygium terminating in a strongly recurved process, which is not very narrow and is truncate at
the apex. Posterior femora produced broadly in the middle beneath and subtuberculate, strongly
produced at the apex beneath. Posterior trochanters produced at the apex and spined or subtuberculate,

The basal joint of the posterior tarsi as long as the tibiæ or longer.

Type of the genus: M. klugii, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Western Australia. Only two species are
known.
1. M. klugit, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 140 (1844), c. Western Australia.

Thynnus gravidus, Westwood, ibidem, p. 141 (1844), ©.
2. M. poultoni, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 197 Western Australia.
(1908). gf ; ibidem, p. 196 (1908), 9 (as klugit, Q .). — Pl. 2, Fg. 46.

17. GENUS ONCORHINUS, SHUCKARD

Oncorhinus. Shuckard, in Grey, Journ. Exped. W. Austral. Vol. 2. p. 471 (1841).

Characters, — Male. — Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus large, moderately convex, very
broadly emarginate at the apex. Labrum projecting slightly beyond the clypeus; rounded at the apex,
strongly narrowed posteriorly. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints of about equal length; the labial
palpi four-jointed. Head short and broad, much broader than the pronotum; the antennæ widely sepa-
rated at the base, stout and long, longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined, of almost
equal thickness throughout. Median segment short and broad, oblique posteriorly and rounded at the
sides. Abdomen a little longer than the head, thorax and median segment combined, slightly narrowed
at the extremities, the segments very feebly constricted at the base and concave beneath. The groove
between the two basal ventral segments is rather shallow. Seventh dorsal segment broadly truncate at
the apex, produced shortly near the base into a flattened, triangular, striated plate. Hypopygium pro-
duced a little beyond the dorsal segment, the sides parallel. broadly and deeply emarginate at the apex,
the angles produced into spines. The second recurrent nervure is interstitial with the second transverse

cubital nervure.

Female unknown.
Type of the genus : O. xanthospilus, Shuckard.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Western Australia. Only one species is
known. |

I. O. xanthospilus, Shuckard, in Grey, Journ. Exped. W. Austral. Vol. 2, South Western Australia.
P-4712. (1840), ct. — Pl. 3, Fig. 74.

18. GEnus PSAMMOTHYNNUS, ASHMEAD

Psammothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom, Vol. 35, p. 102 (1903).

Characters. — Female. — Head and thorax coarsely punctured ; the head subquadrate, rounded

30 HYMENOPTERA

at the posterior angles, the clypeus with a carina. Pronotum rectangular, broader than long and longer
than the median segment, the scutellum much narrower ıhan the pronotum; the median segment
broadened from the base, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a transverse
groove before the apex; the second segment with a thickened transverse carina before the apex, some-
times with one or two other carinæ less raised near the base. Pygidium not compressed, much longer
than broad, deflexed, narrow at the base and broadened towards the apex; the surface smooth, with
a longitudinal carina and the margins slightly raised; rounded at the apex. A ‘transverse groove

between the two basal ventral segments; the fifth ventral segment punctured.

Male. — Clypeus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex, with a carina from the base. Maxil-
lary palpi rather stout, the fourth and sixth joints rather longer than the others; the labial palpi four-
jointed. Head rather small, the antennz as long as the head, thorax and median segment combined,
the apical joints strongly arcuate. Abdomen flattened, elongate fusiform. Hypopygium very short, not
projecting beyond the dorsal segment, strongly emarginate at the apex, the angles produced into spines
with a few sete at the extremity; the seventh dorsal segment trilobed or subtruncate at the apex, the
lateral angles with long setæ. The two basal ventral segments divided by a very shallow groove. The

second recurrent is received very near the base of the third cubital cell.
Type of the genus : P. depressus, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the southern half) and Tasmania.

1. P. depressus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol 2, p. 107 (1844), Π9. Western Australia.
2. P. fulvopilosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 160 (1879), & 9. South Australia.
3. P.-? trisulcatus. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 45 (1859), 9. South Eastern Australia.

19. GENUS PHYMATOTHYNNUS, TURNER

Thynnus, subgenus Phymatothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N .5.Wales, Vol. 33, p. 93 (1908).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate. Head variable in shape, subrectangular, with a
short, longitudinal frontal sulcus, the front usually produced into a small tubercle on each side above
the base of the antennæ. Antennæ curved and stout, the joints broader than long, the apical joint
longer. Pronotum narrower than the head, subrectangular, as long as broad or longer, sometimes with
shallow depressions near the posterior angles. First abdominal segment with a transverse groove before
the apex; the second transversely rugose, with a transverse carina close to the base and the apical
margin raised. Fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium not contracted or truncate, rounded at the

apex, with a low longitudinal carina from the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate,

Male. — Clypeus short, rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex. Labrum very short,
the apical margin straight and ciliate, narrowed posteriorly. Labium with a few very long recurved
hairs at the apex ; the labial palpi stout, four-jointed, the basal joint as long as the second and third
combined. Maxillæ short, the galea rounded at the apex, the dividing line distinct; maxillary palpi six-
jointed, the basal joint very short, the others subequal. Antenne as long as the head, thorax and median
segment combined or longer, the six apical joints very strongly arcuate. Median segment rounded.
Abdomen elongate-fusiform, the basal segments rather feebly depressed at the base. Hypopygium
rather narrow, the sides almost parallel, longer than broad, truncate or conical at the apex, with or
without a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one quarter from the

base of the third cubital cell.

Most nearly allied to Psammothynnus, Ashmead.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 31

Type of the genus: P. monilicornis, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Southern Australia and Tasmania.
t. P. aratus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.Wales, Vol. 33,p.94(1908).g Q. Victoria.
2. P. monilicornis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 39 (1859), % Q. South Eastern Australia.
3. P. ? distinctus, Guerin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 12 (1842), gf. Australia.
4. P. ? nitidus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 3o (1859), gf. South and West. Australia.

20. GENUS GLAPHYROTHYNNUS, Nov. GEN.

Zeleboria. Saussure (pars), Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 131 (1867); Ashmead, The Canad.
Entom. Vol. 35, p. 102 (1903).

Thynnus, subgenus Glaphyrothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 108 (1908).

Saussure having taken Z. sexmaculata, Smith, as the first section of his genus Zeleboria, I prefer
to take that species as the type of his genus, though as he mentions Z. carinata in his remarks in the

description of the genus there is some doubt as to which group the name should be used for.

Characters. — Female. — Head much broader than long; the mandibles falcate; clypeus
without a carina. Pronotum short, rectangular, nearly twice as broad as long, without a sulcus or carina.
Median segment short and obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed
at the apex; second segment with three strongly raised transverse carina; the third and fourth segments
depressed at the apex, with a raised curved mark on each side. Fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygi-
dium truncate posteriorly, almost vertical, variable in breadth, sometimes slightly recurved at the apex;
the sixth dorsal segment nearly or quite reaching the apex of the hypopygium. Tarsal ungues simple,
dilated at the base.

Male. — Clypeus large, convex, with a low longitudinal carina, broadly truncate at the apex, the
labrum projecting. Labrum crescentic, subtruncate posteriorly and borne on a short narrow petiole, the
apical margin depressed and broadly membranous. Maxillæ very broad, with a fringe of long hairs on
the outer margin at the base; maxillary palpi slender, six-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length.
Labium long and narrow, the labial palpi four-jointed, the two basal joints the longest. Antenne about
equal in length to the thorax and median segment combined, the joints not arcuate. Abdomen elongate
fusiform, flattened, the hypopygium short, narrowly produced and deeply emarginate, truncate or
rounded at the apex.

In one or two species, the females of which are unknown, there is a tubercle at the apex of the

posterior trochanters.

Type of the genus: G. xauthorrhoei, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.

I. G. carinatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 29 (1859), gf. Eastern Australia.

G. carinatus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 131 (1867), ©.

2. G. contiguus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 109 New South Wales.
(1908), gf.

3. G. flavescens, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 68(1859), gc Q. — South Australia.
BIS27E12738,39:

4. G. fusiformis, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool.Vol. 2, Hym. p. 132(1867),o". Western Australia.

5. G. marginalis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 120 (1844), gf. Western Australia.

G. marginalis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33, p.110 (1008), c.

6. G. sedulus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 35 (1859), cf. Western Australia.

32 HVMENOPTERA

7. G. silieus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 112 Western Australia.
(1898), gf.

8. G. trifidus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 119 (1844), gf. Western Australia.

9. G. xanthorrhoet, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 28 (1859), gf. Eastern Australia.
— PI. 4, Fig. 77, 78.

Thynnus planifrons, Smith, ibidem, p. 46 (1859), 9.

21. GENUS AULACOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus (pars). Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 40 (1859).
Thynnus, subgenus Zeleboria (pars). Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 105 (1908).

Characters. — Female. — Head shining, broader than long and rounded posteriorly. Pronotum
much longer than broad, the anterior angles not tuberculate, a longitudinal sulcus extending from the
anterior margin to beyond the middle. First abdominal segment broadly transversely depressed at the
apex, the second segment with two strongly raised transverse carinæ. Pygidium not constricted or trun-

cate, nearly twice as long as broad, with a broad longitudinal carina.

Male. — Clypeus narrowly truncate at the apex. Antenne a little longer than the head, thorax
and median segment combined, the apical joints slightly arcuate Median segment rather long. Abdomen
elongate, tapering slightly at the extremities; the hypopygium with an apical spine. Posterior femora

with a large triangular tubercle on the inner margin. The claspers are long, very narrow and pointed.

Closely allied to Zeleboria.

Type of the genus : A. femoratus, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia.

1. A. calcaratus, Smith, Cat Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 40 (1859), gf. Victoria.

2. A. femoratus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 105 New South Wales.
(1908), SQ.

22. GENUS ZELEBORIA, SAUSSURE

Zeleboria (Sect. 1). Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 131 (1867).

I prefer to use this name for Saussure's first section, rather than for his second section as is done
by Ashmead.

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus strongly convex in the middle; the head broader than long,
more or less narrowed posteriorly, with a short frontal sulcus. Pronotum with a short but deep longitu-
dinal sulcus from the middle of the anterior margin, the anterior angles acute and often subtuberculate.
First abdominal segment rather narrowly transversely depressed on the apical margin; the second
segment with three or four transverse carinæ, excluding the raised apical margin; pygidium broad,
deflexed, not truncate or compressed, rounded at the apex, with a low, median, longitudinal carina.

Fifth ventral segment punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate,

Male. — Clypeus rather narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the labial palpi four-jointed,
the basal joint long, longer than the third and fourth combined, the apical joint thickened; maxillary
palpi long, the basal joint very short, the fourth joint the longest. Labrum very short, much broader

than long, narrowed posteriorly, the anterior margin straight. Antenne rather longer than the head,

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 33

thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints arcuate. Median segment rather slender much
longer than broad. Abdomen flattened, subpetiolate, elongate fusiform, the segments not constricted,
smooth and shining. Hypopygium produced, longer than broad, rounded or narrowly truncate at the
apex, usually armed with a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one-

quarter from the base of the third cubital cell.

Some of the species assigned with doubt to this group differ slightly in the length of the male
antennæ and palpi and in the number of carinæ on the second segment and in the shape of the pygi-

dium of the female, but are more conveniently placed here for the present.

Type of the genus : Z. sexmaculata, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.

1. Z. ada, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 5. Wales, Vol. 33, p. ro2(1908), cf. North West Australia.

2. Z. cryptoides, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit Mus. Vol. 7, p. 33 (1859), c. Victoria, New South Wales.

Z. cryptoides, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 102 (1908),2.

3. Z. impatiens, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 168 (1879), gf. Western Australia.

4. Z. laevifrons, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 45 (1559), Q, South Eastern Australia.
(?sexmaculata Q).

5. Z. longicorms, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 108 North West Australia.
(1908). c.

6. Z. monticola, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (S), Vol. 3, p. 138(1909),gf. Victoria.

7. Z. nitidula, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. ıoı Victoria.
(1908), g' Q. — PI. 4, Fig. 75, 76.

8. Z. polita, Turner, ibidem, p. 104 (1908). GQ. New South Wales.

9. Z. sexmaculata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 32 (1859), gf. South Eastern Australia.

10. Z. trivialis, Smith, ibidem, p. 38 (1859), S 9. South Australia.

11. Z. volatilis, Smith, ibidem, p. 33 (1859). c South Australia.

I2. Z. ? proxima, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 99 New South Wales.
(1908), SQ.

13. Z. ?sodalis, Turner. ibidem, p. 122 (1908). gf. South Australia.

23. GENUS AGRIOMYIA, GUÉRIN

Agriomyia. Guerin, in Duperrev, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2,p 213 (1839).
Cephalothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom Vol. 35, p. 100 (1903).

Characters. — Female. — Head large and very flat, always broader than long; a short longitu-
dinal sulcus between the antennæ; the clypeus without a carina, the mandibles simple. Labial palpi
two-jointed, maxillary palpi four-jointed. Pronotum broader than long. with a short longitudinal sulcus
from the middle of the anterior margin, usually flattened, more rarely raised and subtuberculate anter-
iorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed before the apical margin; the second segment with
four transverse carinæ in addition to the raised apical margin; the third and fourth segments depressed
on the apical margin, most broadly in the middle. Pygidium very narrow at the base, strongly com-
pressed, deflexed posteriorly with a narrow elongate ovate surface. Fifth ventral segment rather coarsely

punctured. Tarsal ungues bidentate.
Male. — Head rounded; the clypeus narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum

narrow, much longer than broad and very strongly bilobed anteriorly. Labium rather long, broadened

anteriorly, the labial palpi four-jointed. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the three apical joints slender and

34 HYMENOPTERA

longer than the others; the maxillæ smooth. Antennæ about as long as the head and median segment
combined, of even thickness throughout. Median segment oblique, rounded at the sides. Abdomen
fusiform ; the first segment rather broad, deeply separated beneath from the second segment and armed
on the ventral surface with an almost vertical median tubercle. Hypopygium without basal spines,
rounded or subtriangular, with a short apical spine. The second recurrent nervure is received rather
near to the base of the third cubital cell.

Type of the genus : À. maculata, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. A. adelaidae, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 164 South Australia.
(1908), gt (9 ?).

2. A. albomaculata, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 27 (1859), Œ. South Australia.
3. A. albopicta, Smith, ibidem, p. 26 (1859), c. Western Australia.
4. A. attenuata, Smith, ibidem, p. 42 (1859), 9. Australia (South Eastern ?).
5. A. cingulata, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 160 Western Australia.
(1908), gf.
6. A. irregularis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 162 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
7. À. jucunda, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 25 (1859). gf. North West Australia.

8. A. luctuosa, Smith, ibidem, p. 26 (1859), gf. — Pl. 4, Fig. 84, 85. New South Wales.
Thynnus compressus, Smith, ibidem, p. 43 (1859), 9.
9. A. maculata, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 218 (1839), ©. South Australia.
var. odyneroides, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 199 (1844), 9 9. Tasmania, Victoria.
var. variegatus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1840, p. 20 (1842), . New South Wales.
— PI. I, Fig. 21, 22.
10. A. marginilabris, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 3 (1842), gf. South Eastern Australia.
A. marginilabris, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 161
(1908), ©.

11. A. media, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 170 (1879), gf. South Australia.
A. media, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 158 (1908), 9.
var. brewert, Turner, ibidem, p. 158 (1908), ©. Western Australia.
12. A. molesta, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 166 (1879), gf. South Australia.
13. A. rotundiceps, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 46 (1859), Q.— Eastern Australia.

PI. 2, Fig. 40.

A. rotundicebs, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 159

(1908), ©.
14. A. rubella, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 25 (1859), gf. South Eastern Australia.
15. A. suspiciosa, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 161 (1879), c. Western Australia.
16. A. trochanterina, Westwood, Arcan, Ent. Vol. 2, p. 116 (1844), Cf. South Eastern Australia.
17. A. vivida, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 161 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
18. A. ? faentolata, Froggatt, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austral. Vol. 16, p. 71 Central Australia.
(1893). gf.

24. GENUS ASTHENOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus, Auctorum (pars).
Thynnus, subgenus ZEolothynnus. Turner (pars), Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 115 (1908).

Characters. — Female — Mandibles simple. Head very variable in shape, smooth and shining,
with a very short longitudinal sulcus between the antennz, never excavated, usually as long or longer
than broad. Pronotum variable in shape, always narrower than the head, usually with a short longitu-
dinal sulcus from the middle of the anterior margin. the anterior angles not tuberculate. Scutellum longer

than broad, narrowed and rounded posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed at the apex,

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 35
the raised portion before the depression more or less bilobed posteriorly; the second segment with four,
or more rarely three, transverse carinæ, excluding the raised apical margin. Fifth ventral segment

punctured. Pygidium deflexed, narrow and elongate. slightly widened to the apex. Tarsal ungues simple

Male. — Clypeus short, narrowly produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum short,

subtriangular, rather broader than longer, the anterior margin straight and ciliate. Labium broadened
anteriorly, with long sparse hairs, the labial palpi stout, four-jointed, the basal joint rather longer than
the others. Maxillary palpi rather stout, six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the apical joint the longest;
the galea broadly rounded at the apex. Antenne not as long as the head, thorax and median segment
combined, the apical joints very feebly arcuate. Head broader than the pronotum, usually with a dark
ferruginous spot on each side on the vertex. Median segment rounded, as broad at the base as long.
Abdomen fusiform or elongate fusiform, flattened, the segments not (or if at all very slightly) constricted.
Hypopygium rather variable in shape, usually longer than broad, truncate at the apex, with a short
apical spine; but in some species it is broad and rounded, and in others the apical spine is absent. The

second recurrent nervure is received rather near the base of the third cubital cell

Very few of the species are known in both sexes, and doubtless further division will be required

when more material is available. The genus includes some of the smallest of the family.

Type of the genus: 4. pulchellus, Klug.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.

1. A. beatrix, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 120 New South Wales.
(1908), & Q.

2. À. decoratus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 159 (1879), cg. South Australia.

3. A. generosus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p 119 South Australia.
(1908), of 9.

4. A. tnnocuus, Turner, ibidem, p. 118 (1908), c. Western Australia.

5. A. minutus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 35 (1859), gf. North West Australia.

6. A. penetratus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 158 ur = Western Australia.

7. A. pulchellus, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 20 New South Wales.
(1842), g*.

A. pulchellus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ps . Vol. 33, p. 115 (1908), o

8. A. pulcherrimus, Turner, ibidem. p. 115 (1908), a eR New South Wales

9. A. pygmaeus, Turner, p. 117 (1908), c. Victoria.

10. A. rubromaculatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 118 (1908), c Victoria, New South Wales.

II. A. tenuis, Turner, ibidem, p. 117 (1908), gr. North Queensland.

12. A. westwoodii, Guérin, Mag. Zool. p. 4 (1842), c. Tasmania to New South

Thyunus longiceps, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 46 (1859), o. Wales.

13. A. ? incensus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (1868), gf. Western Australia.

I4. A. ? leucostictus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 107 New South Wales.
(1908). 9.

15. A. ? planiventris, Turner, ibidem, p. 121 (1908), Gf. Western Australia

16. A. ? quadricarinalus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. New South Wales.
p. 124 (1867). Q.

25. GENUS LEIOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus, subgenus Æolothynnus (pars). Turner.

— Female. — Mandibles falcate; the clypeus without a

sulcus between the antennæ. Pronotum subrectangular,

Characters.

carina; a short longitudinal

MEME than long, with a longitudinal sulcus

36 HYMENOPTERA

from the middle of the anterior margin. Median segment much shorter than the pronotum, narrow at the
base and obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment broadly depressed at the apex; the
second segment with three strong transverse carinz, not including the recurved apical margin. Fifth ven-
tral segment punctured ; the sides of the abdomen with long sparse pubescence near the apex. Pygidium
deflexed, ovate, the sixth dorsal segment narrow. and not nearly reaching the apex of the hypopygium,,

with a fringe of golden hairs on each side ofit. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.

Male.
much broader than long; the labrum slightly exposed, short and subtriangular, broader than long.

Mandibles bidentate; the clypeus produced and rather broadly truncate at the apex,

Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length, except the very short basal joint. Labial
palpi four-jointed, the joints of almost equal length; the labium rather narrow, with sparse long hairs.
Antennæ about as long as the thorax and median segment combined, of almost even thickness through-
out, the apical joints not arcuate. Abdomen elongate, subpetiolate, flattened, the first segment with a
sulcus from the base. Hypopygium small, broadly rounded or subtruncate at the apex, with an apical

spine. Second recurrent nervure received near the base of the third cubital cell.

The genus is near Asfhenothynnus but is, I think, sufficiently distinguished by the difference in the

tarsal ungues and pygidium of the female, and the clypeus, antennæ and palpi of the male..
Type of the genus : L. mackayensis, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. L. mackayensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 123 North Oueensland.

(1908), g* 9.
26. GENUS ASPIDOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. -- Male. — Clypeus large and long, broadly produced and truncate at the apex ;.
the labrum very prominent, rounded at the apex. Maxillæ smooth, without long hairs; the galea
rounded at the apex; the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints subequal, except the basal joint, which is
short. Labial palpi four-jointed. Antennæ about as long as the thorax and median segment combined,
of even thickness throughout. Scutellum convex ; the median segment rounded. Abdomen fusiform, the
segments very feebly constricted at the base; the hypopygium broad, not very prominent, without basal
spines, rounded or truncate at the apex with an acute apical spine. Sixth ventral segment without a spine
at the apical angles. Second recurrent nervure received near the base of the third cubital cell; the third

cubital cell shorter than the second on the radial nervure.

Female unknown.
Type of the genus : 4. combustus, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Australia and Victoria.

I. A. combustus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 32 (1859), gf. South Australia.

2. A. polybioides, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 124, South Australia.
(1908), c.

3. A. rostratus, Turner, ibidem, p. 134 (1908), C. Victoria.

27. GENUS GYMNOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Female. — Head broader than long, narrowed posteriorly; the mandibles

falcate. Pronotum subrectangular, broader than long, flattened and almost smooth, without a carina.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 37
Median segment much shorter than the pronotum, almost vertically truncate posteriorly. First abdo-
minal segment with a transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with four strong transverse
caring including the raised apical margin; the pygidium not very long, narrowly ovate, with a strong,

longitudinal, median carina, the margins strongly elevated. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus large, vertical, triangular, the apical margin straight and truncate. Antenne
very short, no longer than the thorax, of almost equal thickness throughout, the pronotum nearly as
broad as the head, the mesonotum much broader than long; the median segment about equal in length
to the scutellum and vertically truncate posteriorly. Abdomen fusiform, no longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, the segments constricted at the base; the first ventral segment very deeply
separated from the second ; the sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. Hypopygium
short, ending in a rather long spine, which is broadened at the base, with a very small spine on each
side. The second recurrent nervure is received near the base of the third cubital cell, which is as long

as the second on the radial nervure. The division of the first cubital cell is marked by a scar only.

The genus is allied to Epactiothynnus, but the clypeus and antenne of the male are very different

and the pronotum of the female is without a carina or tubercule and the pygidium is shorter and broader.
Type of the genus: G. gilberti, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species. North Australia.

t. G. güberti, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 153 Port Darwin.
(1908), & 9. — PI. 2, Fig. 43.

28. GENUS EPACTIOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Fenale.

Mandibles simple, the head very variable in shape. Pronotum
always with a longitudinal carina or tubercle. First abdominal segment depressed at the apex, the raised
portion before the depression straight or very feebly emarginate posteriorly; the second segment with
four or five transverse carinze, including the raised apical margin; the fifth ventral segment punctured.
Pygidium with marginal carinæ, oblique posteriorly, narrow, broadening slightly towards the apex,
broader and less compressed than in the genus Æolothynnus. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the posterior pair

most feebly so.

Male. — Mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth short. Clypeus variable, truucate at the apex; the
labrum broader than long, strongly narrowed posteriorly, the apical margin almost straight. Maxillary
palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; labium rather long, the labial palpi four-jointed ; the maxillae
strongly bearded on the outer margin. Antenne scarcely as long as the thorax and median segment
combined, of almost equal thickness throughout. Median segment rounded; ihe abdomen elongate or
elongate fusiform, the segments not strongly constricted if at all. Seventh dorsal segment deflexed ; the
hypopygium ending in a long spine which is broad at the base, with a smaller spine on each side at
the base of the median spine. First ventral segment separated from the second by a moderately deep
groove; the sixth ventral sezment without spines at the apical angles. The second recurrent nervure is
received close to the base of the third cubital cell.

Type of the genus: FE. opaciventris, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species, — Australia and the Austro- Malayan region.

1. E. abductor, Smith, Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol.8, p. 78 (1864), gf. New Guinea.

38 HYMENOPTERA

2. E. bembeculus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 126 North Queensland.
(1908), gf.

3. E. bipartitus, Turner, ibidem, p. 139 (1908), c ©. North Queensland.

4. E. coloratus, Turner, ibidem, p. 128 (1908), g' 9. North Queensland.

5. E. conjungens, Turner, ibidem, p. 130 (1908), OQ. North Queensland.

6. E. crabroniformis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 37 (1859), cf. Australia.

7. E. cygnorum, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 141 Western Australia.
(1908), cf.

8. E. excellens, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 163 (1879), c. Western Australia.

9. E. excelsus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 36 Port Darwin.
(1908), cf. :

10. E. jardinei, Turner, ibidem. p. 126 (1908), gf. North Oueensland.

II. E. laevissimus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 7; New Guinea.
(1864), Q.

12. E. opaciventris, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 138 North Queensland.
(1908), gf 9. — PI.I, Fig. 23, 24; Pl. 4, Fig. 79, 80.

13 E. productus, Turner, ibidem, p. 127 (1908), Gf. Western Australia.
14. E. quadratus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 42 (1859), Q. Western Australia.
15. E. tasmaniensis, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 119 Tasmania.

(1867), G'
E. tasmaniensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 129
(1908), 9.
16. E. vagans, Smith, Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 51(1862), gt; Halmaheira.
Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1877), ©.
17. E. ?arenicolus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 134 Central Australia.
(1908), G'. |
I8. E. ? pavidus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 166 (1879), ot 9. South Australia.
19. E. ? tenuicornis, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 3, Aru.
DATES), Ce

29. GENUS TMESOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Female. Mandibles falcate; the clypeus without a carina ; the head deeply
longitudinally grooved on each side, with a longitudinal frontal sulcus, longer than broad. Pronotum
longer than broad, with a longitudinal furrow on each side, leaving a very broad median carina. Median
segment very short, but with a distinct dorsal surface. First abdominal segment with a broad transverse
depression before the apical margin; the second segment with four transverse carinæ including the
raised apical margin: the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium constricted at the base, deflexed

and margined by strongly raised carinæ, narrow and elongate ovate. Tarsal ungues very feebly bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus convex, produced and rather narrowly truncate at the apex; the labrum slightly
prominent, bilobed, rather shallowly emarginate at the apex and strongly narrowed posteriorly. Maxillæ
with a fringe of very long hairs on the outer margin; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very
short; labial palpi four-jointed, shorter than the labium. Antennz as long as the thorax and median
segment combined, of even thickness throughout. Median segment rounded; the abdomen elongate,
the sides nearly parallel, tapering slightly at the extremities, the segments very strongly constricted at
the base. Hypopygium truncate at the apex, with an acute apical spine. Claspers long and rather
narrow. The sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. The anterior coxæ are rather
shallowly concave beneath. Second recurrent nervure received close to the base of the second cubital

cell.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

[99]
Ne)

The genus is closely allied to Æolothynnus, Ashmead. It may be distinguished from Aspidothynnus

to which some of the species approach rather nearly by the very different clypeus.

Type of the genus: T. selebori, Saussure.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Eastern Australia.
1. T. collaris, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 13 (1842), c. Victoria.
2. T. dispersus, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 133 Victoria.
(1908), gf.
3. T. iridipennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 38 (1851), g Q. South Australia, Victoria.
4. T. truncatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 38 (1859), C. Victoria.
5. T. zelebori, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p.117 (1867),gf. New South Wales.

T. zelebori, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 130 (1908), 9.
6. T. ? strangulatus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 166 (1879). S 9. South Australia.

80. GENUS ÆOLOTHYNNUS, ASHMEAD

Æolothynnus, Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. ror (1903).

Ashmead's description is insufficient, and I am not certain that my determination is correct. He

has taken an undescribed species for the tvpe.

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate; the clypeus convex in the middle or subcarinate.
Head very variable in shape, sometimes strongly compressed laterally. Pronotum never carinated or
tuberculate. First abdominal segment broadly depressed at the apex, the raised portion before the
depression usually strongly emarginate posteriorly; the second segment with three or four transverse
caring, the fifth ventral segment punctured. Pygidium very narrow, strongly arched at the base,
deflexed posteriorly and very slightly widened at the apex; with a tuft of long hairs on each side near
the base. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the posterior pair very feebly so.

Male. — Clypeus variable, always truncate at the apex; the mandibles bidentate, the inner tooth
short. Labium very feebly emarginate at the apex, rounded at the sides and strongly narrowed poster-
iorly. Maxille usually with a fringe of long hairs on the outer margin near the base; the maxillary
palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; the labium broadened from the base to the apex, not very
short; the labial palpi four-jointed. Antennæ scarcely longer than, or not as long as the thorax and
median segment combined, of about even thickness throughout. Abdomen elongate or fusiform, the
segments strongly constricted at the base; the sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the
apical angles; the hypopygium with parallel sides, with a spine on each side at the apical angles and a
longer one on the middle of the apical margin. Anterior coxæ slightly concave. The second recurrent
nervure received close to the base of the third cubital cell, sometimes interstitial with the second trans-

verse cubital nervure.
Type of the genus : «E. cerceroides, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia and Tasmania.
1. ZE. ablatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 148 South Australia.

(1908), SQ.

2. ZE. armiger, Turner, ibidem, p. 152 (1908), JQ. New South Wales.
3. Æ. aterrimus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 164 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
4. Æ. baccatus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (1868), cf. Western Australia.
5. ZE. cerceroides, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 34 (1859), C. Eastern Australia.
6. AEB. decipiens, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 105, 124 (1844). cf. Tasmania.

40 HYMENOPTERA

7. Æ. dimidiatus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1844), cf. Western Australia,

8. Æ. halophilus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol.3, p. 139 (1909), Go. North Queensland,

9. ZE. illustris, Kirby, Horn Exped. Pt. 1 (1898), cf. — PI. 4, Fig. 81. Central Australia.

10. ZE. sanguinolentus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p.151 New South Wales.
(1908), gf 9. |

II. 2. saundersi, Turner, ibidem, p. 155 (1908), . South Australia (?).

12. ZE. umbripennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 31 (1859), c. Victoria.
13. ZE. ?eyrensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 146 Central Australia.

(1908), gf.

31. Genus ACANTHOTHYNNUS, Nov. GEN.

Thynnus (Æolothynnus) pars. Turner.

Characters. — Female.

Mandibles rather long, falcate; the clypeus carinated at the base.
Mouth parts very small, the labium broad at the apex, the labial palpi four-jointed; maxilla minute,
the galea rounded at the apex, the maxillary palpi rudimentary, two-jointed. Eyes subrotund, separated
by a distance equal to at least twice their diameter from the base of the mandibles; the ocelli absent.
Head strongly convex, narrowed anteriorly, strongly depressed laterally above the base of the antennæ.
Pronotum as broad as the head, slightly narrowed posteriorly, the surface nearly flat with a raised
median carina; the median segment shorter than the pronotum. Basal abdominal segment broadly
depressed on the apical margin, second segment with three strong transverse carinæ at the base, trans-
versely striated between the carinz and the raised apical margin. Pygidium more than half as broad as
long on the vertical posterior surface, narrowly emarginate at the apex; the sixth dorsal segment short
and narrow, trilobed and longitudinally carinated, the median lobe much the longest and almost pointed.
Fifth ventral segment punctured. The basal joint of the anterior tarsus broad, spinose and strongly

produced at the apex. the apical spines of the intermediate tibiæ absent. Tarsal ungues bidentate, the’
posterior ungues simple.

Male. — Clypeus convex, broader than long and broadly truncate at the apex; the labrum aslong
as broad, bilobed. Labium narrow, almost smooth; the labial palpi four-jointed, the basal joint the
longest; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short, the galea rounded at the apex, the apical
lobe beyond the dividing line short; the outer margin of the maxillæ with a fringe of long hairs. Prono-
tum narrowed anteriorly; the median segment rather short and subtruncate posteriorly. Antenne rather
shorter than the thorax and median segment combined, almost straight, the apical joint rather slender.
Abdomen elongate, slightly narrowed at the extremities, the segments constricted at the base; seventh
dorsal segment broad at the apex; the hypopygium truncate at the apex, with a short apical spine, the
sides straight, the apical angles very feebly produced. Fifth ventral segment with a long stout spine at
the apicalangles. A deep transverse depression between the two basal ventral segments. The second

recurrent nervure is received very near the base of the third cubital cell. The apical spines of the inter-
mediate tibiæ very short.

Type of the genus : A. sannae, Turner.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (northern half).
1. A. clementi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 145 North Western Australia.
(1908), gf.

2. A. sannae, Turner, ibidem, p. 142 (1908), GQ. — Pl. I, Fig. 25, 26; North Queensland.
PI. 2, Fig. 44.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ E

32. GENUS DORATITHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus (Agriomyia) pars. Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7 (1859).
Thynnus (Æolothynnus) pars. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33 (1908).

Characters. — Female. — Mandibles falcate; the clypeus with a short carina at the base. Eyes
round, situated close to the base of the mandibles. Head convex, strongly narrowed posteriorly, twice
as broad anteriorly as the pronotum, Pronotum longer than broad, with a broad longitudinal carina,
sloped upwards to the scutellum, the median segment obliquely depressed from just behind the scutel-
lum. Abdominal segments with a rounded raised space on each side, apical margin broadly depressed ;
the second segment finely transversely striated, with a carina near the base and the apical margin raised.
Pygidium elongate, narrow, sharply depressed posteriorly and narrowly elongate oval to the apex. Fifth
ventral segment punctured. The basal joint of the anterior tarsus not broadened or produced at the apex,

rather feebly spinose. Tarsal ungues simple, not bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus broadly truncate at the apex, very feebly convex; the labrum broader than
long, subtruncate anteriorly and narrowed posteriorly. Labium broadened to the apex, the labial palpi
four-jointed, the basal joint the longest. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short; the galea
rounded at the apex, the apical lobe larger than in Acanthothynnus, the maxillæ with a fringe of long hairs
on the outer margin. Antennz about as long as the thorax and median segment combined, not narrowed
at the apex. Median segment rounded; the abdomen elongate, narrowed at the base, the segments
moderately constricted at the base, the plates of the ventral segments emarginate posteriorly and strongly
produced at the angles, the fifth ventral segment with a long stout spine on each side at the apical
angles. Hypopygium lanceolate, blunt at the apex, without spines or with a very short apical spine.

The apical spines of the intermediate tibiæ are short and slender.
Type of the genus: D. doddit, Turner.

Geographical distributlon of species, — Australia.
1. D. bidentatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 32 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
2. D. doddii, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 144 North Queensland.
(1908), & QO. — PI. 4, Fig. 82, 83.
3. D. orientalis, Turner, ibidem, p. 144 (1908), C. Victoria.

33. GENUS CATOCHEILUS, GUERIN

Catocheilus. Guérin, Mag. Zool. p. 8 (1342).

Characters. — Female. — Head subrectangular, broader than long, the clypeus convex.
Pronotum narrower than the head, twice as broad as long, with a row of setigerous punctures on the
anterior margin behind which the segment is more or less depressed. Scutellum short and transverse;
the median segment very short and obliquely truncate. First abdominal segment vertically truncate
anteriorly, with two low transverse carin: at the apex; the second segment with about eight transverse
caring; the fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinally striated. Pygidium truncate posteriorly, at
least twice as long as broad, longitudinally striated and without lateral spines, the hypopygium reaching
a little beyond the dorsal segment. Tarsal ungues bidentate; the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi

slender.

42 HYMENOPTERA

Male. — Clypeus moderatelv convex, produced and somewhat narrowed towards the apex, where
it is truncate; the labrum concealed and very small. Maxillz with a fringe of hairs on the outer margin,
the galea rounded at the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the apical joint rudimentary. Labial palpi
four-jointed, the labium clothed with long recurved hairs. Head small, no broader than the pronotum;
the antennz longer than the head and thorax combined, the apical joints rather slenderer than the others.
Median segment rounded. Abdomen slightly flattened, elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the segments
not appreciably constricted at the base. Seventh dorsal segment deflexed; hypopygium rounded or
triangular, with an apical spine, the basal angles more or less prominent. Anterior coxæ strongly concave
beneath. The second recurrent nervure is received at about one-sixth from the base of the third cubital
cell.

I have been unable to examine the mouth parts closely and thus have to rely on Guérin’s figures.
Type of the genus: C. ligit, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Western Australia.

I. C. immodestus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 187 Western Australia.
(1908), SQ.

2. C. klugit, Guérin, Mag. Zool. p. 8 (1842), G'Q. Western Australia.

3. C. perplexus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 164 (1879), g Q. — Western Australia.
Pl. 2, Fig. 45.

34. GENUS HEMITHYNNUS, ASHMEAD

Hemithynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 101 (1903).
Myrmecodes. Ashmead, ibidem, p. roo (1903) (nec Latreille).

Thynnus. Auctorum (pars).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus with a carina, usually produced into a point on the middle
of the anterior margin; the mandibles stout and rather blunt at the apex; the anterior margin of the
labrum straight and strongly ciliate; the maxillary palpi three-jointed, very short; the labial palpi
four-jointed, Pronotum subrectangular, nearly as broad as the head and much broader than long; the
scutellum rather broad. Head much broader than long, with a longitudinal frontal sulcus. First
abdominal segment with a transverse groove before the apical margin, the second segment transversely
multistriate. Pygidium vertically truncate posteriorly, not narrowed at the base, the sides nearly parallel,
with a tooth on each side near the apex and longitudinally striated; the fifth ventral segment longitudi-

nally striated or rugose. Tarsal ungues bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus produced and broadly truncate anteriorly, or more rarely bell-shaped and
rounded at the apex; the labrum slightly projecting, broadly rounded anteriorly and ciliate, narrowed
posteriorly and longer than broad. Maxillæ with a few long hairs on the outer margin near the base, the
galea rounded at the apex, the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the proportionate length of the joints rather
variable; the labium variable in shape, usually long, narrow and smooth, but sometimes shorter, with a
few long recurved hairs at the apex. Antennz longer than the thorax and median segment combined,
the apical joints slender. Pronotum as broad as the head, the median segment oblique or rounded.
Sixth ventral segment without spines; the seventh dorsal segment deflexed, not produced or flattened.
Hypopygium triangular with an apical spine, the basal angles with or without a blunt lobe. The second
recurrent nervure is received by the third cubital cell at from one-quarter to one-third from the base.

The claspers are long and rather narrow.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

43

The mouth parts are rather variable in structure in both sexes and the genus may have to be

further divided when more material is available.

Type of the genus: H. hyalinalus, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the southern half) and Tasmania.

. H. affinis, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 226 (1839). gf. Western Australia.
2. H. aunulatus, Kirby. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 476 (1818), g'. Western Australia.
Myrmecodes australis, Gray, Griffith's Anim. Kingd.Vol. 15, p. 516 (1832), o.
5. H. apterus, Olivier, Encycl. Méth. Ins. Vol. 8, p. 137 (1811), Q. — South Eastern Australia,
PIX9 Eig. Tasmania.
Thynnus variabilis, Kirby, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 12, p. 476 (1818), c.
var. audax. Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 234 (1868), g. Western Australia.
4. H. australis, Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool. Vol.2(6), p. 655(1833), &. Victoria.
5. H. caelebs, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 125(1867), gf, Australia.
6. H. connectens, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 45 (1859), 9. Western Australia.
7. H. crinitus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 184 Victoria.
(1908), Gd! Q. — PI. 2, Fig. 29; PI. 4, Fig. 86, 87.
8. H. excoriatus, Turner, ibidem, p. 177 (1908), OQ. South Eastern Australia.
. H. flavifrons, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 2 (5), p. 390 Western Australia.
(1865), 9.
10. H. flavipennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 21 (1859), gf. New South Wales.
H. flavipennis Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p.190(1908), ©.
1r. H. hyalinatus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 106 (1844), g' 9. Tasmania, New S. Wales.
12. H. inconstans, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 26 (1859), gf. South Eastern Australia.
T hyunus signatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 44 (1859). o.
13. H. kirbyi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 183 New South Wales.
(1998), SQ.
14. H. maculosus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 16 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
15. H. oppositus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 162 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
16. H. petulans, Smith, ibidem, p. 165 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
17. H. protervus, Smith, ibidem, p. 159 (1879), C. South Australia.
H. protervus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 179 (1908), 9.
18. H. rufiventris, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 227 (1839), gf. New South Wales.
H. rufiventris, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 13 (1859), o.
19. H. senex, Smith, ibidem, p. 19 (1859). c. Western Australia.
20. H. tuberculiventris, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 118 (1844), gf. Western Australia.
21. H. wallisii, Smith, Cath. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 14 (1859), gf Q. Victoria, New South Wales.

35. GENUS LOPHOCHEILUS, GUÉRIN

Lophocheilus. Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12 (1842).

Thynnus. Auctorum.

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina, or with a very short carina at the base, the

anterior margin transverse and straight. Head much broader than long, strongly rounded posteriorly,
the front with a short longitudinal sulcus; the eyes ovate, not touching the base of the mandibles; the
position of the ocelli faintly indicated by shallow punctures. Pronotum much broader than long,
narrower than the head, the scutellum usually short and broad, the median segment oblique from just
behind the scutellum. Abdomen broad; the first segment with a transverse groove before the apex and
sometimes with one or two low transverse carinæ before the groove. Second segment with seven or

more transverse carinæ, the carinæ sometimes broken and irregular. Pygidium not contracted at the

44 HYMENOPTERA

base. much longer than broad, the sides nearly parallel, often very narrow, longitudinally striated and
not notched at the sides. Fifth ventral segment coarsely rugose or longitudinally striated. The two spines
at the apex of the intermediate tibiz are of almost equal length; the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi

is not broadened.

Male. — Clypeus produced over the mandibles and rather narrowly truncate at the apex. Labrum
concealed, short, strongly narrowed posteriorly, truncate or very broadly and shallowly emarginate on
the anterior margin. Labium with two recurved tufts of long hairs at the apex, the labial palpi four-
jointed, rather stout, the joints of about equal length. Maxillæ with a very sparse fringe of hairs on the
outer margin, the apical lobe of the galea beyond the dividing line very short and broadly rounded at
the apex; the maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint very short. Antennz longer than the thorax and
median segment combined, the apical joints rather slender and very slightly arcuate. Pronotum narrower
than the head; the median segment rounded. Abdomen fusiform, the segments strongly constricted at
the base; the groove between the two basal ventral segments rather deep. Seventh dorsal segment
depressed, not produced into a flattened plate; hypopygium tridentate, the basal teeth often blunt, the

breadth of the apical portion variable. Claspers short and broad.

Type of the genus : L. villosus, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — The southern half of Australia and Tasmania.
I. L. antlitatis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 37 (1859), g' 9. Victoria.
2. L. fervens, Smith, ibidem, p. 31 (1859). c. Australia.
3. L. froggatti, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 181 New South Wales.
(1908). g' Q. — PI. 2, Fig. 3O."
4. L. laeviceps, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 44 (1859), 9. Western Australia.
5. L. mamillatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p.171 Western Australia.

. (1908), gf.
6. L. obscurus, Klug. Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 22(1842), 5. E. Australia.
ct. — Pl. 2, Fig. 48.
L. obscurus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 11, p. 138 (1844), 9.
7. L. villosus, Guérin. Mag. Zool. Vol. 7 (1842), gf. Tasmania, Victoria.

8. L. ? ambiguus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 172 Australia.
(1908), 0 9.
9. L. ? sanguineiventris, Schulz, Fauna Südwest Austral. Vol. 1 (13), p. 455 Western Australia.

(1908), c 9.

36. GENUS MACROTHYNNUS, TURNER

Thynnus, subgenus Macrothynnus. Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 194 (1900).

Thynnus. Smith, partim.

Characters. — Female, — Clypeus with a carina at the base not reaching the apex, the apical
margin truncate. Head much broader than long, slightly convex; the eyes elongate ovate and oblique,
ocelli absent. Pronotum as broad as the head, much broader than long and slightly narrowed poster-
iorly, scutellum narrow, the median segment short, Abdomen large, the second segment finely trans-
versely carinated, the carinæ numerous and strongest on the middle of the segment. Pygidium large,
truncate posteriorly, not contracted at the base, the surface of the truncation rather broadly ovate and
longitudinally striated. Fifth ventral segment longitudinally striated. Intermediate tibiæ with two apical

spurs. The first dorsal segment with a transverse groove near the apex.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

EN
wn

Male, — Clypeus broadly truncate at the apex, the labrum concealed; the labrum broad, very
broadly rounded anteriorly and ciliated, slightly narrowed near the base. Labium narrow and rather
long, almost smooth, the labial palpi four-jointed. Maxillæ with a rather thin fringe of long hairs on the
outer margin, the galea rounded at the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the apical joint the shortest.
Antenne as long as the thorax and median segment combined, the three apical joints slender. Thorax
broad; the median segment short and almost vertically truncate posteriorly. Abdomen elongate conical,
the division between the first and second ventral segments rather shallowly grooved; the dorsal plate of
the seventh segment slightly produced, rounded at the apex and longitudinally striated. Hypopygium
broadly triangular, rounded at the apex, with a minute apical spine. The claspers are long and narrow,

strongly pubescent at the apex.
Type of the genus: M. simillimus, Smith.

Geographica! distribution of species. — Southern Australia.

1. M. insignis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 15 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
M: insignis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S Wales, Vol. 33, p. 195 (1908), ©
2. M. simillimus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 15 (1859), gf. New South Wales.

Thynnus molitor, Smith, ibidem. p. 43 (1859), 9.

37. GENUS THYNNOIDES, GUÉRIN

Thynnoides, Guérin. in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool Vol. 2, p. 214 (1830).

Characters, — Female, — Clypeus truncate at the apex, without a carina; the mandibles rather
broad. Labrum transverse margined with long sete. Maxillæ small, the galea rounded and not divided;
maxillary palpi three-jointed, the third joint very minute; labial palpi three-jointed. Head variable in
shape. convex and not excavated Pronotum narrower than the head, much broader than long and nearly
rectangular. with a row of deep setigerous punctures on the anterior margin. Median segment short,
much shorter than the pronotum, and obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen much broader than the
thorax; the first segment with a very broad transverse depression before the apex, the second segment
with five or six strongly raised transverse caring; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium very narrow,
lanceolate, oblique and iongitudinally carinated from the base, contracted near the middle and more
sharply truncate posteriorly; the hypopygium slightly widened and rounded at the apex. the sixth dorsal
segment with lateral carinæ. The basal joint of the intermediate tarsi is slender, never broadened or

flattened; the tarsal ungues bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus produced, subtruncate or shallowly emarginate at the apex. Mandibles biden-
tate; the labrum broad and full, rounded at the sides and subtruncate at the apex, projecting beyond the
clypeus. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint rather short, the three apical joints rather slender;
the galea rounded at the apex, the maxillæ with a thick fringe of very long hairs on the outer margin.
Labial palpi four-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length; the labium long and narrow. Antenne longer
than the thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints very feebly arcuate. Pronotum slightly
narrower than the head; the median segment rounded and depressed to the apex. Abdomen fusiform or
elongate fusiform; the segments strongly constricted at the base, the first ventral segment deeply divided
from the second. No spines at the apical angles of the sixth segment. The seventh segment without a
flattened dorsal plate; the hypopygium tridentate, very much narrowed beyond the basal spines and
produced with nearly parallel sides to the base of the apical spine; more rarely the basal spines are

scarcely developed and the sides strongly curved upwards. Anterior coxe very strongly concave.

46 HYMENOPTERA

Type of the genus: T. fulvipes, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the southern half) and Tasmania.

1. T. bidens, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 118(1867),cf. South Eastern Australia.
T. viduus, Saussure, ibidem, p. 123 (1867), 9. :

2. T. fulvipes, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 233 (1839). Gf. New South Wales.
T. fulvipes, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 247 (1908), 9.

3. T. fumipenuis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 108 (1844), c 9. Victoria.
4. T. gracilis, Westwood, ibidem, p. 139 (1844), C' Q.— Pl. 2, Fig. 52. South Australia.
5. T. pugionatus, Guérin, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p. 234 (1839), gf. New South Wales.
6. T. senilis, Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8 (1), p. 263 (1843), Œ. Tasmania.
7. T. waterhousei, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 244 New South Wales.

(1908). & 9.

38. GENUS ELIDOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina; the head rather flat and not thick, sub-

rectangular or slightly narrowed posteriorly, a little broader than long. Eyes rather large, broadly oval,
situated on the sides of the head near the base of the mandibles. Front withouta sulcus, the sides rarely
concavely depressed. Pronotum broader than long, narrower than the head; the scutellum rather broad;
the median segment about half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncated posteriorly. Abdomen
broader than the thorax, the first segment with the apical margin depressed, broadly in the middle,
more narrowly at the sides; the second segment transversely carinated, with three strongly raised
carinz near the base, the space between them and the strongly raised apical margin usually transversely
striated. Fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinally striated. Pygidium very narrow and long, obli-
quely deflexed and strongly contracted from close to the base, obliquely truncated posteriorly, the face
of the truncation narrowly elongate ovate, the hypopygium projecting beyond the dorsal segment and
rounded at the apex. Intermediate tibiæ with two apical spines of unequal length, the basal joint of the

intermediate tarsi slender. Tarsal ungues bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus large, produced and broadly truncated at the apex; the labrum broad and full,
projecting slightly beyond the clypeus. Labium long and narrow, the labial palpi four-jointed, the joints
nearly equal in length. Maxillæ broad, with a fringe of fine but long hairs on the outer margin, the galea
rounded at the apex, the dividing line far from the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint a
little the shortest, Pronotum nearly as broad as the head; the median segment rounded at the sides.
Antenne not longer if as long as the thorax and median segment combined and of about equal thickness
throughout, rather stout. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel, the transverse groove between the
two basal ventral segments shallow, the fifth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. The
seventh dorsal segment not produced into a flattened plate, hypopygium short, usually triangular, with
an apical spine, the basal angles more or less prominent. Claspers broad and long, the uncus long.

Anterior coxæ very slightly concave beneath.

The genus is allied to Thynnoïdes, Guérin.
Type of the genus : E. melleus, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — The southern half of Australia.

1. E. agilis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 20 (1859), Œ. Western Australia.
2. E. basalis, Smith, ibidem, p. 23 (1859), gf. — PI. 4, Fig. 88, 89. Southern Australia.
T. vastator, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 158 (1879), 9.

FAM. TAHYNNIDÆ

47
3, E. frenchi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 226 Victoria.
(1908), gf.
4. E. insidiator, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 163 (1879), gf 9. Western Australia.
5. E. irritans, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (1868), gf. Western Australia.
E. irritans, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S Wales, p. 228 (1908), 9.
6. E. melleus, Westwood, Arcan Ent. Vol. 2, p. 118 (1844), gf. — Southern Australia.
BISOS EIE 42,
E. melleus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit Mus. Vol. 7, p. 67 (1859), 9.
7. E. pseudomelleus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. rqo New South Wales.
(1909).
8. E. subinterruptus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (1868). gf. Western Australia.
. E. tuberculifrons, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 161 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
E. tuberculifrons, 'Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 231
(1908), 9.
10. E. ? ultimus, Turner, ibidem, p. 246 (1908), œ 9. Queensland.
39. GENUS CAMPYLOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.
Thynnus (pars). Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7 (1859).
Characters. — Female. — Clypeus short, broadly truncate at the apex, without a carina. Head

much broader than long. rounded at the posterior angles; with a shallow, longitudinal, frontal sulcus;
the position of the ocelli obscurely indicated. Pronotum subrectangular, much broader than long. First
abdominal segment with a shallow transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with a trans-
verse carina near the base, followed by three strongly raised transverse carinæ, the space between the
carinæ and the apex finely transversely striated. Fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium arched at the
base, truncate posteriorly, constricted before the base of the truncation by a concave depression on
each side; the surface of the truncation elongate ovate, the sixth dorsal segment much shorter than the

hypopygium and furnished with a spine on each side close to the base.

Male. — Clypeus large, broadly truncate at the apex, the labrum projecting. Antennz stout, of
even thickness throughout, rather shorter than the thorax and median segment combined. Median
segment broad, obliquely truncate from the postscutellum. Abdomen elongate, the sides nearly parallel ;
the groove between the first and second ventral segments narrow and shallow, the sixth ventral segment
without spines. The dorsal plate of the seventh segment not produced. Hypopygium with acute basal

spines, thence elongate triangular to the base of the apical spine.

The genus is closely allied to Elidothynnus, but may be distinguished by the much broader pygi-
dium and the difference in the sculpture of the second dorsal and fifth ventral segments in the female

and by the differences in the median segment and hypopygium of the male.
Type of the genus: C. //avopictus, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Western Australia.

I. C. assimilis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 20 (1859), Gf. Western Australia.
C. flavofasciatus, Smith, ibidem, p. 45 (1859), 5
2. C. flavopictus, Smith, ibidem, p. 21 (1859), cf. — Pl. 2, Fig. 51. Western Australia.

C. flavopictus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. +
(1908), 9.

nh
nN
EN

48 HYMENOPTERA

40. GENUS LESTRICOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus very short, without a carina ; the mandibles falcate. Labium
and maxillæ small. the labial palpi three-jointed; maxillary palpi rudimentary, two-jointed. Head rather
broader than long, scarcely broader than the pronotum and moderately convex. Eyes ovate, not touching
the base of the mandibles. Pronotum subrectangular, much broader than long ; scutellum short; median
segment about half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment
with a broad transverse groove before the apex; the second segment with five or more transverse
carinz; the fifth ventral segment rugose. Pygidium arched from the base and truncate posteriorly, not
very strongly contracted at the base; without concave depressions before the truncation; the surface of
the truncation broadened to the apex from the base, usually smooth. Tarsal ungues bidentate; inter-

mediate tibiæ with two spines of about equal length, the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi not dilated.

Male. — Clypeus produced and rather broadly truncate on the apical margin. Labrum broader
than long, broadly rounded at the apex. projecting a little beyond the clypeus; labium long and narrow,
almost smooth, the labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of about equal length; maxillary palpi six-jointed,
the basal joint rather the shortest, the galea rounded at the apex, the maxillæ with a rather poorly
developed fringe of hairs on the outer margin. Antenne a little longer than the thorax and median
segment combined, the apical joints a little slenderer than the basal: the interantennal prominence well
developed. Head very little broader than the pronotum: the median segment rounded. Abdomen
elongate, narrowed at the extremities, sometimes fusiform, the transverse groove between the two basal
ventral segments broad and deep, the segments in some of the species smooth, in others moderately
constricted at the base. Sixth ventral segment without a spine at the apical angles. Hypopygium tri-
dentate, the basal spines either acute or forming a rounded lateral projection, triangular from the basal
spines to the base of the acute apical spine. The dorsal plate of the seventh segment is not produced or
flattened. Claspers rather narrow.

Some of the species included doubtfully in this genus may have to be separated when more

material is available.

Type of the genus: L. uubilipenuis, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.
1. L. frauenfeldianus, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 120 New South Wales.
(1867), cf.
L. frauenfeldianus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 240
(1908), 9. .
2. L. nubilipennis, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 167 (1879), & Q. — North Queensland.
Ply 2e bic OF
3. L. optimus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 29 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
4. L. sulcatus, Smith, ibidem. p. 42 (1859). Q. Western Australia.
5. L. ? cognatus, Smith. ibidem, p. 28 (1859), gf. South Eastern Australia.
6. L. ? constrictus, Smith, ibidem, p. 19 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
7. L. ? lubricus, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p.175 North Queensland.
(1908), gf ©. |
S8. L. ? modestus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 19 (1859), C. Western Australia.
L. modestus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales. Vol. 33, p. 241 (1908). 2.
9. L. ? moechus, Turner, ibidem, p. 234 (1908), cf 9. New South Wales.
10. L. ? vigilans, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7. p. 41 (1859), Œ. South Eastern Australia.

L. vigilans, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 173 (1908). ©.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 49

41. GENUS BELOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Characters. — Male. — Clypeus produced and truncate at the apex; the labrum slightly
exposed. subtruncate at the apex. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length, the basal
joint not shortened; maxille with a very thin fringe of hairs on the outer margin, the galea rounded at
the apex. Labial palpi four-jointed, the joints of equal length; the labium smooth. Antenz stout as long
as the head and thorax combined. Median segment obliquely truncate from the postscutellum, pubes-
cent. Abdomen fusiform, the segments not constricted at the base, the first ventral segment tuberculate
or subtuberculate at the apex, separated from the second segment by a very deep groove. Hypopygium
tridentate, elongate and narrow beyond the basal teeth to the base of the acute apical spine. Dorsal

plate of the seventh segment not produced or flattened. Anterior coxz very feebly concave or nearly flat.

Female unknown.

Allied to Thynnordes, Guérin, from which it may be distinguished by the smoother maxillæ, the

almost flat anterior coxa and the absence of the constriction at the base of the abdominal segments.

Type of the genus : B. unifasciatus, Smith.

Geographical distribution of species, — Australia.
1. B. binghami, Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales. Vol. 33, p. 244 Australia.
(1908), Œ.
2. B. impetuosus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p 233 (1868). gr. South Australia.
3. B. melanotus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p. 243 Western Australia.
(1908), gf.

4. B. unifasciatus, Smith, in Brenchley. Cruise of the Curacao, p. 458 North Queensland.
(1873), gf.

42. GENUS LEPTOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus (pars), Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. p. 143 (1544).
T hynnus, Subgenus Lophocheilus (pars). Turner. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33. p. 176(1908).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus not produced in the middle, with a carina from the base
not reaching the apex. Mandibles rather blunt at the apex, broad and grooved on the outer side near
the base. Eyes oblique, oval, not touching the base of the mandibles. Head broader than long, very
slightly convex. Pronotum narrower than the head, much broader than long and slightly narrowed
posteriorly, as long as the scutellum and median segment combined. First abdominal segment rugose,
with a deep transverse groove before the apical margin; second segment with five strongly raised trans-
verse carinz including the recurved apical margin, the carinæ irregular at the sides. Fifth ventral
segment rugose. Pygidium oblique, not contracted at the base, less than twice as long as broad, longi-
tudinally striated, the sides parallel, the hypopygium not projecting beyond the dorsal segment, the
latter truncate at the apex with a membranous lobe on each side. Tarsal ungues bidentate. First joint of

the intermediate tarsin not broad or flattened.

Male. — Clypeus convex, produced in the middle and rather broadly truncate at the apex.
Labrum much broader than long, the anterior margin almost straight, the sides moderately convergent
posteriorly. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the basal joint a little shorter than the others, the maxillæ broad

and almost smooth. the apical lobe of the galea large and broadly rounded. Labium long and narrow,

HYMENOPTERA

un
[9]

smooth. Antennz rather longer than the thorax and median segment combined, the apical joints slender
and very feebly arcuate, Median segment rounded. Abdomen elongate, the segments scarcely constricted
at the base; the sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles; the dorsal plate of
the seventh segment flatly produced and rounded at the apex. Hypopygium subtriangular, with a
prominent rounded lobe at the basal angles, the apical spine acute. The first ventral segment is longitu-
dinally carinate in the middle, but is not deeply separated from the second. The claspers are rather

broad and very little longer than the uncus.

Type of the genus: L. furpureipennis, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of specles. — New South Wales.

I. L. purpureipennis, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 143 (1844), gf. — New South Wales.
PI. 2, Fig. 49.
L. purpureipenuis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 176
(1908), 9

43. GENUS TACHYNOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

Thynnus. Auctorum (pars).
? Tachynomyia. Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36. p. 99 (1903) (nec Guérin).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina, the mandibles broad and strong, blunt at
the apex, with a fringe of long hairs on the outer margin. Head no broader than the thorax, moderately
convex, rarely with a concave depression on each side; the eyes ovate, slightly oblique, the ocelli absent.
Pronotum much broader than long; the median segment not very short, the dorsal surface half as long
as the pronotum, truncate posteriorly. Abdomen broader than the thorax. the first segment with a
transverse groove before the apex, the anterior portion not transversely carinated. Second segment
transversely carinated, the caring variable in number, but never less than seven. Pygidium strongly
constricted at the base of the posterior truncation, the sixth dorsal segment gradually widened to near the
apex, where it expands laterally into coriaceous lobes; the hypopygium broadly rounded and shallowly
emarginate on the middle of the apical margin. Intermediate tibiz broad and thickened, with two spines

at the apex, the shorter spine more than half as long as the other.

Male. — Clypeus large. broadly truncate at the apex; the labrum projecting, broadly rounded.
Labial palpi four-jointed ; the labium smooth. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the third and fourth joints
shorter than the others and truncate at the apex; the line dividing the galea is far removed from the
apex, which is strongly rounded, the maxillae almost without hairs. Antennz stout. of almost even
thickness throughout and about as long as the head and thorax combined. Thorax broad and stout, the
median segment almost vertically truncate from just behind the postscutellum and densely clothed with
long pubescence. Abdomen elongate subconical, the first ventral segment carinate longitudinally and
truncate at the apex. the groove between the two basal segments not very deep. The angles of the sixth
ventral segment are not spined. The dorsal plate of the seventh segment is very slightly produced, broad
and truncate at the apex. Hypopygium tridentate, triangular or lanceolate from the basal spines to the

base of the apical spine.
Type of the genus : T. shuckardii, Guérin.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia (the southern half only).

1. T. confusus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 13 (1859), gf. Western Australia.
2. T. flavilabris, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 8 (1842), Œ New South Wales.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 51

3. T. flaviventris, Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2, p.229 Western Australia.

(1839), c 9.
4. T. guerinii, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2 (2), p. 137 (1844), g' 9. Victoria.
5. T. obscuripennis, Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Copuille, Zool. Vol. 2, Australia.

22271 (5839) Gt:

6. T. picipes, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2 (2), p. 114 (1844). gf. Southern Australia.
7. T. shuckardii, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 7 (1842), G Q9. — Pl. 2, New South Wales.
Fig. 53.
8. T. sulcifrons, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 43 (1859), 9. Western Australia. [lia.
' 9. T. varipes, Smith, ibidem, p. 67 (1859), gf. South and Western Austra-
IO. T. ? anchorites, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p.212 Central Australia.
(1908). c.

44. GENUS POGONOTHYNNUS, NOV. GEN.

"Thynnus. Auctorum.

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina, truncate at the apex; head slightly convex,
no broader than the pronotum; the eyes ovate situated near the base of the mandibles; ocelli absent.
Mandibles rather long, with a very feeble tooth on the inner margin. Pronotum subrectangular, broader
than long; the scutellum not very narrow, as broad at the base as the pronotum; the median segment
short, less than half as long as the pronotum, obliquely truncate posteriorly. Abdomen broader than
the thorax, the basal segment strongly transversely carinated on the dorsal surface, the second segment
strongly transversely carinated, the carinæ about seven in number, the fifth ventral segment tranversely
rugose. Pygidium obliquely truncate posteriorly, contracted above the base of the truncation, the sur-
face of the truncation rather narrow, gruadually widened from the base, with arcuate carinæ, the sixth
dorsal segment expanding at the apex into membranous lateral lobes, the hypopygium extending very
little beyond the dorsal segment, broadly rounded at the apex and feebly emarginate in the middle of
the apical margin. Intermediate tibiæ with two spines, the one less than half the length of the other;

the tibiæ broad and stout.

Male. — Clypeus large, broadly truncate at the apex; the labrum very slightly prominent. Anten-
nz as long as the thorax and median segment combined, stout and of almost even thickness throughout.
Head concave beneath, the maxillæ with a fringe of very long curved hairs on the outer margin. Median
segment obliquely truncate from a little behind the postscutellum, covered with long pubescence, Abdo-
minal segments not, or very slightly, constricted at the base; the basal segment nearly as broad at the
apex as the second, with a median carina beneath and rather deeply separated from the second segment.
Sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles; the dorsal plate of the seventh seg-
ment very slightly produced. Hypopygium tridentate, very narrowly produced from the basal spines,

elongate with almost parallel sides to the base of the apical spine.

Type of the genus: P. fenestratus. Smith.

Geographical distribution of species. — South Western Australia.
I. P. fenestratus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 18 (1859), c. Western Australia.
T. crassipes, Smith, ibidem, p. 44 (1859), ©
2. P. morosus, Smith, Descr. New Spec. IH ym. p. 168 (1879), c. Western Australia.
3. P. vestitns, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 15 (1859). gf. Western Australia.

4. P. walkeri, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc, N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p.236(1908), f. Western Australia.

HYMENOPTERA

Un
1)

45. GENUS ZASPILOTHYNNUS, ASHMEAD

Thynnus. Auctorum.
Zaspilothynnus. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 35, p. 99 (1903).

Characters. — Female. — Clypeus without a carina; the labrum transverse; maxillary palpi very
minute, two-jointed; labial palpi three-jointed. Head variable. not broader than the pronotum, usually
convex, rarely with a deep concave impression on each side. Pronotum much broader than long: the
median segment short, obliquely truncate posteriorly. First abdominal segment with a transverse groove
before the apex, the dorsal surface usually with several low transverse carinæ before the groove, more
rarely obliquely striated; second segment with many transverse carinæ. Fifth ventral segment longitu-
dinally striated or rugose. Pygidium usually broadly ovate, with the dorsal segment rounded at the apex ;
more rarely elongate-ovate, with the dorsal segment trilobed and the contracted space above the truncation
longitudinally striated instead of transversely as in the majority of the species; the concave area on each
side of the constricted space at the base of the truncation variable in size, sometimes almost obsolete.
Intermediate tibize very broad and thickened, the basal joint of the intermediate tarsi more or less dilated

and flattened ; the intermediate tibiæ with two apical spines, one very short, the other well developed.

Male. — Clypeus large, more or less prominent at the base, broadly truncate at the apex; the
labrum broad and rounded, projecting a little beyond the clypeus. Labial palpi four-jointed, the labium
long and narrow; maxillæ with a fringe of long hairs, sometimes sparse, on the outer margin, the galea
subtruncate or broadly rounded at the apex; maxillary palpi six-jointed, the joints subequal. Antennae
stout and of even thickness throughout, about as long as the thorax and median segment combined.
Median segment and abdomen variable, the postscutellum never produced beyond the base of the trun-
cation of the median segment; abdomen usually almost smooth, the segments very rarely constricted at
the base. Sixth ventral segment with a spine at the apical angles; the seventh dorsal segment produced
from near the base into a flat plate, rounded at the apex. Hypopygium more or less triangular, almost
always with a basal spine or lobe on each side, the apical spine usually well developed, very rarely

absent. Anterior coxæ rarely concave.

The genus admits of division into several groups and may have to be divided. The males may be
distinguished from TAymuus by the tridentate or triangular hypopygium; the distinctions between the
females are less satisfactory, but in the few species of Zaspilothynnus in which the pygidium is elongate-

ovate the narrow area before the truncation is longitudinally, not transversely striated.
Type of the genus : Z. interruptus, Westwood.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia.

1. Z. andreanus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 231 New South Wales.
(1908), gf.

2. Z. atrocior, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 142 (1909), gf. Victoria.

3. Z. atrox, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 237(1908),cf. Western Australia.

4- Z. campanularis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 232 (1868). Œ. New South Wales.

5. Z. carbonarius, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 23 (1859), ot. South Eastern Australia.

Thynnus caelebs, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 112
(1867), 9.

6. Z. crudelis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 238 Western Australia.

(1908). gf.

7. Z. dilatatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 43 (1859), 9. Australia.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ DS

8. Z. excavatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 216 North Queensland.
(1908), oh Q9. — PI. 4, Fig. 91, 92.
9. Z. interruptus, Westwood, Arcan. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 115 (1844), gf. New South Wales
Thynnus leachiellus, Westwood, ibidem, p. 135 (1844), 9

10. Z. multistrigatus, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 143 New South Wales

(1909), 9.
1I. Z. nigripes, Guérin, Mag. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 10 (1842), cf. Western Australia.
12. Z. novarae, Saussure, Reise Novara, Zool. Vol. 2, Hym. p. 119 New South Wales.
(1867), gt 9.
13. Z. ochrocephalus, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 231 (1868), Œ. Western Australia.
14. Z. picticollis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 216 Western Australia.
(1908), Q. — Pl. 4, Fig. 90.
15. Z. pseustes, Turner, ibidem, p 235 (1908), c 9. New South Wales.
16. Z. seductor, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. ns 234 (1868), c. Western Australia.
Z. seductor, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 215(1908), 2
17. Z. siccus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. de ej Central Australia.
18. Z. simplex, Smith, Descr. New Spec. Hym. p. 167 (1879), gf. Western Australia.
19. Z. vernalis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 210 North Queensland.

(1908), & 9. — PI. 2, Fig. 31, 32.
20. Z. wagneri, Schulz, Fauna Südwest Austral. Vol. 1(13), p. 452 (1908), cf. Western Australia.

46. GENUS THYNNUS, FABRICIUS

Thynnus. Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 360 (1775).
Myrmeccdes. Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins. Vol. 4, p. 118 (1809).
Homalothynnus. Enderlein, Zool. Anzeig. (1904).

Characters. — Female. — Head rather small; clypeus truncate at the apex, not carinated; the
front more or less flattened, with a broad, longitudinal, median carina, and a concave depression,
sometimes very shallow, but usually deep and long. on each side. Eyes ovate, situated near the base of
the mandibles; ocelli absent. Antenne short and curved; the scape arched and sometimes with a tuber-
cular prominence on the middle of the inner margin. Mandibles rather long and acute at the apex.
Pronotum much broader than long; the median segment short and almost vertically truncate posteriorly.
Abdomen broader than the thorax, the first segment with a transverse groove before the apex and
usually with a tuft of hair on the middle of the apical margin; the second segment transversely carin-
ated, the carinz never less than seven in number, Pygidium truncate posteriorly, sharply narrowed and
transversely striated above the base of the truncation, the surface of the truncation elongate-ovate, the
dorsal segment more or less trilobed at the apex, the hypopygium projecting beyond the dorsal segment
and narrowly emarginate at the apex. Fifth ventral segment coarsely longitudinally striated. Inter-

mediate tibiæ with one well developed spine at the apex; the tarsal ungues bidentate.

Male. — Clypeus very large, the apex usually shallowly bisinuate with the angles prominent, but
often simply and very broadly truncate. Antenne shorter than the thorax, the flagellum of almost equal
thickness throughout, rather widely separated at the base, the front between them prominent, with a
longitudinal sulcus. Pronotum as broad as the head; mesonotum with two longitudinal sulci on each
side; scutellum very large; the median segment vertically, or almost vertically, truncate, the dorsal
surface nearly always concealed by the scutellum and postscutellum, which are sometimes produced

beyond the base of the truncation. Abdomen subconical, the basal segment as broad as the second and

on HYMENOPTERA

truncate anteriorly. Seventh dorsal segment produced from the base into a flat plate, which is longitu-
dinally striated and nearly always narrowly emarginate at the apex. Hypopygium with five spines.
Sixth ventral segment with a spine on each side at the apical angles; the first ventral segment is longi-
tudinally raised in the middle, but there is no perceptible groove between the first and second segments.
The abdominal segments are never constricted at the base, and there is no triangular tooth on the
middle of the first ventral segment. Wings large. The labrum is broad and full, rounded at the sides and
projecting beyond the clypeus, the form of the apical margin variable. Maxillary palpi six-jointed, the
joints subequal; the coriaceous line dividing the galea is near the apex and almost parallel to the apical

margin, which is not rounded, Labial palpi four-jointed. The maxillæ and labium smooth, without hairs.
Type of the genus: 7. dentatus, Fabricius.

Geographical distribution of species. — Australia, New Guinea and the adjacent islands,
the Moluccas, Celebes, and Luzon. Twenty species have been described.

1. T. albopilosellus, Cameron, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 49, p. 215 (1906), cf. New Guinea.
2. T. atratus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 6, p. 5r, Gilolo.
no. 1 (1801), Gf 9:
3. T. brenchleyi, Smith, in Brenchley, Cruise of the Curacao, p. 456 Eastern Australia.

(18929) gi.
T. brenchleyi, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol.33,p. 204 (1908),9.
4. T. brisbanensis, Turner, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 145 South Queensland.
(1909), cf.
5. T. darwiniensis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 206 Port Darwin.
(1908), gf.
6. T. dentatus, Fabricus, Syst. Ent. p. 360(1775), oh. — PI. 2,Fig. 35, 36, North Queensland.
54; PI. 4, Fig. 98, 94.
T. dentatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 199
(1908), 9.

7. T. elgneri, Turner, ibidem, p. 207 (1908), gf. North Queensland.
8. T. emarginatus, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 360 (1775). gf. Eastern Australia,

9. T. ervaticus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 4, Batchian.
Suppl. p. 114 (1860), gr.

10. T. lugubris, Smith, ibidem, Vol. 7, p. 25 (1863), gr. Ceram.
11. T. luzonicus, Turner, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 65 (1908), gf. Luzon.
12. T. olivaceus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 251 New Guinea.
(1908), cf.
13. T. pedestris, Fabricius, Syst Ent. p. 354 (1775), ©. Eastern Australia.
14. T. placidus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 26 Waigiou.
(1863), et.
15. T. pulchralis, Smith, Cat Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 68 (1859), gf. Eastern Australia.
T. pulchralis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33. p. 200
(1908), 9.

16. T. pullatus, Smith, Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 2
(1863), gf.

17. T. sabulosus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 208 North Australia.
(1908), 9.

18. T. serriger, Sharp. Willey's Zool. Results, Vol. 4, p. 388 (1900), 9. New Britain.

19. T. ventralis, Smith, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3). Vol. 2, (5), p. 389 North West Australia.
(1865), of Q. — PI. 2, Fig. 33, 34.

T. ventralis, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Vol. 33, p. 201 (1908),9.
var. desiccatus, Turner, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 3, p. 146 (1909), 0 ©. Central Australia.
20. T. zonalus, Guérin, in Duperrey, Voy. Coquille, Zool. Vol. 2(2), p. 222 North West Australia.

(1630) 56%.

Bouru.

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

un
Un

47. GENUS ISWAROIDES, ASHMEAD

Iswaroides. Ashmead, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 5o (1899).

I have not seen specimens of this genus, and Ashmead does not seem to have given any des-
cription of the single species included in it beyond that contained in the definition of the genus.
I therefore give a description collected from his table of genera in The Canadian Entomologist, Vol. 35,
p. 98-104 (1903).

Characters. — Female. — Pygidium not very narrow, oblong, roundet at apex; basal segment
of abdomen without a strongly curved furrow on each side or a strong transverse furrow before the
apex. Head seen from above triangular. Eyes small, oval, extending to base of mandibles; clypeus very
short, truncate; mandibles falcate, pointed at apex, maxillary palpi four-jointed, labial palpi three-jointed;

second segment of abdomen with two transverse folds or carinæ towards apex.

Male. — Hypopygium quinque-dentate or with five spines. Clypeus anteriorly not much produced,
rounded, without a tooth at the basal lateral angles. Metathorax with a median tooth at apex ; abdomen
longer than head and thorax united, cylindrical, the sides parallel, the segments constricted at apex,

immaculate; maxillary and labial palpi both four-jointed.
Type of the genus: J. koebelei, Ashmead.

Geographical! distribution of species. Australia.

I. I. koebelei, Ashmead, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol.7, p.50(1899), g Q. Australia.

GENUS GLYPTOMETOPA, ASHMEAD

Glyptometopa. Ashmead, Psyche Vol. 8, p. 251 (1898).

Characters. — Female. — « Body smooth, polished, unpunctate, clothed with very sparse, long,
yellowish white hairs. Head viewed from above quadrate, a little wider than long, with a long curved
sulcus on each temple above the eye, the sulcus fringed with long hairs. Ocelli wanting. Mandibles
bidentate. Eyes not large, oval, placed at the anterior angles of the head and almost touching the base
of the mandibles. Maxillary palpi six-, labial palpi four-jointed. Atennæ twelve-jointed, short; the scape
dilated, with a tuft of bristles above, and as long as the pedicel and the first two joints of flagellum
united; the flagellum is about as long as the head is wide, pedicel shorter than the first flagellar joint,
the latter being shorter and slenderer than the following joints, the last joint the longest, as long as the
pedicel and the first joint of flagellum united. Thorax two and a half times as long as wide, divided into
three parts, the pronotum quadrate, the anterior angles a little rounded and as long as the metathorax,
the scutellum not differentiated ; metathorax viewed from above trapezoidal, the posterior face and sides
perpendicularly truncate. Legs fossorial, the middle and hind legs armed with short spines on anterior
face, with longer spines at apex; tibial spurs 1-2-2; tarsi long, each pair gradually increasing in length,
the hind pair being the longest, the joints armed, with spines, claws simple. Abdomen subsessile, long,
subcylindrical, much longer than the head and thorax united, six-segmented, the second segment the

longest, wholly smooth and polished and clothed with long sparse hairs ».

Male unknown.

HYMENOPTERA

Type of the genus : G. americana, Ashmead.

Geographical distribution of species.

1. G. americana, Ashmead, Psyche, Vol. 7, p. 251 (1898), ©.

California. Only one species is known.

California.

I do not place the above genus in any of the subfamilies, as I consider it very doubtful if it really

belongs to the Thynnidae, although the thorax is similarly divided. The mesopleurz do not show any

dorsal surface as in the Rhagigasterinae, to which it approximates more nearly in other respects than to

the other subfamilies. But there can be no certainty as to its correct position until the male is known,
which may possibly show some affinity to Brachycystis.

I append a list of the species which I cannot assign to any of the genera, either owing to the

insufficiency of the original description, or the want of sufficient material to show their position or to

found new genera for them.

Australian species :

1. Thynnus (Zeleboria) agnatus, Turner, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.

Vol. 33, p. 103 (1908), 9.
. T. humilis, Erichson, Arch. f. Naturg. Vol. 8 (1), p. 264 (1842), Q.
. T. tenuatus, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 31 (1859), gf.
. Elaphroptera servillei, Lepeletier, Hist. Nat. Ins. Hym. Vol. 3, p. 571

+ Wh

(1845), gf.

South American species :

1. Thynnus amplipennis, Smith, Cat. Hym. Brit. Mus. Vol. 7, p. 53(1859). gf.
. T. gratiosus, Smith, ibidem, p. 52 (1859), gf.
3. T. histrio, Klug, Physik. Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 33

l2

(1842), gf.

4. Elaphroptera cribraria, Fox, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. Vol. 5o, p. 73

(1898), 9.

On

abdominalis, Guér.
abductor, Smith
ablatus, Turn.

abstinens, Turn.

Acanthothynnus 12,

aculeatus, Sauss.
acutangulus, Turn.
ada, Turn.

adelaidae, Turn.

INDEX

adusta. Smith
Ælurus
Ælurus

Æolothynnus 12,

aethiops, Klug

aethiops, Smith

affinis, Guér.

agilis, Smith (g. Tachynomyıa)

agilis, Smith (g. Elidothynnus)

S. Wales,

. Agriomyia vagans, Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 83 (1877), 9.

Pages

om
Ze? f

North Queensland.
Tasmania.

South Western Australia.
Australia.

South Brazil.
South Brazil.
South Brazil.

South Brazil.

Charles Island, Galapagos.

Amblysoma 14,

Pages
agnatus, Turn. 56
Agriomyia 12, 19,93
albomaculata, Smith 34
albonotata, André 20
albopicta, Smith 34
albopilosellus, Cam. 54
alexius, Turn. 7
ambiguus, Turn. 44

americana, Ashm.
Ammodromus
amplipennis, Smith

DT, LA,

analis, Klug (g. Eucyrtothynnus)

analis, Westw. (g. Rhagigaster)

anchorites, Turn.
andreanus, Turn.
anilitatis, Smith
annulatus, Kirby
Anodontyra

anthracina, Ashm. (g. Telephoronyra)

11, I4,

anthracina, Smith (g. Tachynomyia)

anthracinus, Klug

apicalis, Guér.

approximatus, Turn.

apterus, Oliv.
aratus, Turn.
arcuata, Turn.
arenaria, Turn.
arenicolus, Turn.
argentina, Wey.
Ariphron
armiger, Turn.
Aspidothynnus
assimilis, Smith
Asthenothynnus
aterrimus, Smith
atra, Guér.
atratus, Smith
atrocior, Turn.
atrox, Turn.
attenuata, Smith
audax, Smith
Aulacothynnus
auriceps, Turn.
aurifrons, Smith
australis, Boisd.
australis, Gray

avidus, Turn.

baccatus, Smith
barbata, Smith

barnardi, Turn.

DI.

basalis, Smith (g. Elidothynnus)

basalis, Smith (g. Tachynonyia)

beatrix, Turn
Belothynnus

bembeculus, Turn.

bicolor, Erichs (g. Ariphron)
bicolor, Westw. (g. Diamma)
bidens, Sauss. (g. Rhagigaster)

bidens, Sauss. (g. Thynnotdes)

bidentatus, Smith

16,

14. 2

FAM. THYNNID/E

binghami, Turn.

bipartitus, Turn.

bituberculatus, Turn.

blandulus, Turn.
brenchleyi, Smith
breviusculus, Turn.
brisbanensis, Turn.

brunnea, Fox

caelebs, Sauss.
caelebs, Sauss.
calcaratus, Smith
campanularis, Smith

Campylothynnus

nus)

13,16,

carbonarius, Smith (g. Dolichothyn-

carbonarius, Smith (g.Zaspilothynnus)

caroli, Turn.
castaneiceps, Turn.
castaneus, Smith
Catocheilus
Cephalothynnus
cerceroides, Smith
chalybea, Shuck.
chilensis, Sauss.
Chrysothynnus
cingulata, Turn.
claraziana, Sauss.
clementi, Turn.
clitellatus, Klug
clypeatus, Klug
cognatus, Smith
collaris, Guér.
coloratus, Turn.
comata, Smith
combusta, Smith
combustus. Smith
comes, Turn
comparatus, Smith
concolor, Turn.
confusus, Smilh
conjugatus, Turn.
conjungens, Turn.

connectens, Smith

consanguineus, Turn.

consobrinus, Klug
constrictus, Smith

contiguus, Turn.

Cophothynnus, Turn.

cordoviensis, Wey.

12,

T5.

14,

cornutus, Guer, (g. Eucyrtothynnus)

cornutus, Turn. (g. Rhagigaster)

crabroniformis, Smith

crassiceps, Turn.

crassipes, Smith

crassipunctatus, Turn.

cribraria, Fox
crinitus, Turn.
cryptoides, Smith
cubitalis, Turn.

cygnorum, Turn.

darwiniensis, Turn.

deceptor, Smith
decipiens, Westw.
decora, Smith
decoratus, Smith
dentatus, Fabr.
dentatus, Smith

denticulatus, Turn.

depressus, Westw.
Diamma

DIAM MIN E
dilatatus, Smith

dimidiata, Guér.

dimidiatus, Smith (g. Dimorphothynnus)

dimidiatus, Westw. (g. Æolothynnus)

Dimorphothynnus

discrepans, Turn.
dispar, Westw.
dispersus, Turn.
distinctus, Guér.
doddii, Turn.
Dolichothynnus
Doratithynnus

duckei, Turn.

Eirone
Elaphroptera
elgneri, Turn.
Elidothynnus

elongatus, Turn.

emarginatus, Fabr.

Enteles
Epactiothynnus
ephippiger, Guér.
erraticus, Smith
erythrura, Spin.
Eucyrtothynnus
excavatus, Turn.
excellens, Smith

excelsus, Turn.

excisus, Turn. (g. Ariphron)

II,

13.

LI.

excisus, Turn. (g. Sprlothynnus)

excoriatus, Turn.

eyrensis, Turn.

I4,

un

on

58

Pages
fallax, Smith 9
fasciatus, Guér. 2
fascipennis, Turn. 28
fastuosus, Smith 19
femoratus, Turn. Eo
fenestratus, Smith 51
ferrugineiceps, Turn. 9
fervens, Smith (g. Lophocheilus) 44
fervens, Smith (g. Tachynomyia) 28
flavescens, Smith 31
flavifrons, Smith 43
flavilabris, Guér. 50
flavipennis, Smith 43
flaviventris, Guér. 51
flavofasciatus, Smith 47
flavomaculata, André 21
flavopicta, Rits. 28
flavopictus, Smith 47
flavovariegatus, Smith 19
fragilus, Smith 28
frauenfeldianus, Sauss. 48
frenchi, Turn. 47
froggatti, Turn. 44
frontalis, Guér. 2
fulvicostalis, Turn. 9
fulvipennis, Turn. ai
fulvipes, Guér. 46
fulvopilosus, Smith 30
fumipennis, Westw. 46
fuscipennis, Smith 7
fusiformis, Sauss. 31
gayi, Spin. 10
generosus, Turn. 35
gilberti, Turn. 37
Glaphyrothynnus 12, LA 3T
Glyptometopa B
gracilior, Turn. 7
gracilis, Westw. 46
grandiceps, Turn. 9
gratiosus, Smith 56
gravidus, Westw. 29
guerinii, Westw. 51
Guerinius 2
Gymnothynnus 12, 15, 30
haarupi, Turn. 21
haematodes, Klug 23

haemorrhoidalis, Guér. (g. Dimor-
phothynnus) 6

haemorrhoidalis, Klug (g. Encyrto-
thynnus) 22

halophilus, Turn. 40

HYMENOPTERA

Pages

Hemithynnus 12, 16, 42

herbstii, André
histrio, Klug
hospes, Turn.
humilis, Erichs.
hyalinatus, Westw.

hyalinipennis, Spin.

ichneumoneus, Klug

ichneumoniformis, Smith

illustris, Kirby

imbellis, Turn.

immodestus, Turn.

impatiens, Smith

impetuosus, Smith

inca, Turn.

incensus, Smith

inconspicua, Turn.

inconstans, Smith

ingenuus, Smith

innocuus, Turn.

insidiator, Smith

insignis, Smith

insularis, Smith

intaminata, Smith

integer, Fabr.

intermedius, Klug

interruptus, Klug (g. Encyrtothynnus)

interruptus, Westw. (g. Zaspilothyn-
nus)

iracundus, Turn.

iridipennis, Smith ig. ZElurus)

iridipennis, Smith (g. Tmesothynnus)

irregularis, Smith

irritans, Smith

Iswaroides

jardinei, Turn.

jucunda, Smith

kirbyi, Turn.

Klugianus

klugii, Guér. (g. Catocheilus)
klugii, Westw. (g. Megalothynnus)

koebelei, Ashm,

laetus, Klug
laeviceps, Smith
laevifrons, Smith
laevigatus, Smith
laevissimus, Smith
lateralis, Klug

latreillei, Westw.

Pages
leachiellus, Westw. 53
Leiothynnus 12, 125. 35
lepidus, Klug 19
Lepteirone 8
Leptothynnus 12, 10, 49
Lestricothynnus 13, 16. 48
leucostictus, Turn. 35
longicornis, Turn. 33
Lophocheilus 12, 16, 43
lubricus, Turn. 48
lucida, Smith 9
lucidula, Turn.
luctuosa, Smith 34
lugubris, Smith 54
luzonicus, Turn. 54
mackayensis, Turn. 36
Macrothynnus 12, 16, 44
maculata, Guér. 43
maculipennis, Guér. 25
maculosus, Smith 43
mamillatus, Turn. 44
mandibularis, Westw. 7
marginalibris, Guér. 34
marginalis, Westw. 31
media, Smith 34
megacephala, Turn. 28
Megalothynnus II, I4, 28
melanotus, Turn. 49
melleus, Westw. 47
minutus, Smith 35
modestus, Smith 48
moechus, Turn. 48
moerens, Westw. 28
molesta, Smith 34
molitor, Smith 45
monilicornis, Smith 31
monticola, Turn. 33
morio, Westw. 6
morosus, Smith 51
multistrigatus, Turn. 53
mutabilis, Turn. 9
Myrmecodes 42
nasutus, Klug 10
neptunus, Turn. 7
nigriceps, Guér. 20
nigripennis, Smith 23
nigripes, Guér. 53
nitidula, Turn. 33
nitidus, Smith 2
novarae, Sauss. (g. Rhagigasier) 7

novarae, Sauss. (g. Zaspilothynnus) 53

nubilipennis, Smith

nudulus, Turn.

obliterata, Turn.
obscuripennis, Guér.
obscurus, Klug
obtusus, Smith
ochrocephalus, Smith
odyneroides, Westw.
olivaceus, Turn.
Oncorhinus, Shuck.
opaca, Turn.
opaciventris, Turn.
oppositus, Smith
optimus, Smith
orientalis, Turn.
ornatus, Klug
Ornepetes
osculans, Turn.

pallida, Fox
pallidulus, Turn.
paradelpha, Turn.
parca, Turn.
Parelaphroptera
pavidus, Smith
pedestris, Fabr.
penetratus, Smith
perplexus, Smith
peruvianus, Turn.
petiolatus, Smith
petulans, Smith
philanthoides, Klug
Phymatothynnus
picipes, Westw.
picticollis, Turn.
pictus, Klug
pilosulus, Smith
pinguiculus, Turn.
placidus, Smith
planifrons, Smith
planiventris, Turn.
Pogonothynnus
polita, Turn.
polybioides, Turn.
poultoni, Turn.
productus, Turn.
promissa, Turn.
protervus, Smith
prothoracicus, Turn.
proxima, Turn.
Psammatha
Psammothynnus

14, 20

II, 14, 19

TI2513. 127

LIS 14, 30

T3 T0 01

FAM. THYNNIDÆ

Pseudaelurus
Pseudelaphroptera
pseudomelleus, Turn.
pseudosedula, Turn.
pseustes, Turn.

pubescens, Klug

pugionatus, Sauss. (g. Rhagigaster)

pugionatus, Sauss. (g. Thynnoides)

pulchellus, Klug
pulcherrimus, Turn.
pulchralis, Smith
pullatus, Smith
punctata, Smith
puniceus, Fox
purpureipennis, Westw.
Pycnothynnus
pygmaeus, Turn.

pyxidatus. Turn.

quadratus, Smith
quadricarinatus, Sauss.
quadricinctus, Klug

quadrizonata, Spin.

racovitzei, André
reflexus, Smith
remotus, Turn.
Rhagigaster
RHAGIGASTERINÆ
Rhytidogaster
rigidulus, Turn.
rixosus, Smith

rollei, Turn

rostratus, Turn.

rotundiceps, Smith

rubella, Smith (g. Agriomyia)

rubella, Smith (g. Tachynomyia)

rubromaculatus, Turn.
ruficeps, Guér.
ruficornis, Smith
ruficrus, Turn.
rufipes, Guér.
rufiventris, Guér.

rufopicta, Smith

sabulosus, Turn.
sanguinolentus, Turn.
sanguiniventris, Schulz
sannae, Turn.
saundersi, Turn.
scoliaeformis, Hal.
Scotaena

scutellaris, Klug

19

scutellata, Turn.
seductor, Smith
seduloides, Turn.

sedulus, Smith

senex, Smith (g. Hemithynnus)

senex, Smith (g. Tachynomyia)

senilis, Erichs.
serriger, Sharp
serripes, Smith
servillei, Lep.
“huckardi, Guér.
siccus, Turn.

signatus, Smith

43

simillimus, Smith (sg. Dimorphothynnus) 6

simillimus, Smith (g. Macrothynnus)

simplex, Smith
sitiens, Turn.
sodalis, Turn.
sphegeus, Klug
Spilothynnus
strangulatus, Smith
strenua, Smith
subacta, Turn.
subinterruptus, Smith
sulcatus, Smith
sulcifrons, Smith

suspiciosa, Smith

Tachynomyia
Tachyomyia
Tachynothynnus
Tachypterus
taeniolatus, Frogg.
tarsata, Klug
tasmaniensis, Sauss.
tenebrosa, Turn.
tenuatus, Smith
tenuicornis, Smith
tenuipalpa, Turn.
tenuis, Turn.
testaceipes, Turn.
THYNNIDÆ
Thynnidea
THYNNINÆ
Thynnoides
Thynnus
Tmesothynnus
Trachypterus

10.13,

IT, 14,

13, 10,
45

3;
13,120,
I3. 16,

12, 15,

tricolor, Spin. (g. Pseudelaphroptera)

tricolor, Westw. (g. Anodontyra)

tridens, Spin.
tridentifera, Tnrn.

trifasciata, Klug

45

trifidus, Westw.

tristis, Smith (g. Eirone)

tristis, Smith (s. Rhagigaster)

trisulcatus, Smith
trivialis, Smith
trochanterinus, Westw.
truncatus, Smith
tryphonoides, Smtth
tuberculata, cain

tuberculifrons, Smith

tuberculiventris, Westw.

tumidus, Turn.

turbulentus, Turn.

ultimus, Turn.
umbripennis, Smith
unicolor, Guér.

unifasciatus, Smith

HYMENOPTERA

Pages
32 vagans, Smith (s. Agriomyia)
9 vagans, Smith (g. Efactiothynnus)
8 vagulus, Turn.
3o variabilis, Kirby
33 variegata, Klug
34 varipes, Smith
39 varius, Perty
26 vastator, Smith
9 ventralis, Smith
47 vernalis, Turn.
43 versicolor, Klug
8 vestitus, Smith
19 vetusta, Turn.
vigilans, Smith
47 villosus, Guér.
40 vinculatus, Klug
8 vitripennis, Smith
49 vivida, Smith

EXPLANATION OF PLATES

PLATE I

Chrysothynnus inca, Turner, cf, Labrum.

Spilothynnus peruvianus, Turner, Gt, Labrum.
os Mandible.
Elaphroptera scoliaeformis, Haliday, ot, Labrum.

Dimor phothynnus

morio, Westwood, cf, Labrum.

Pages

volatilis, Smith (g. Tachynomyra)

volatilis, Smith (g. Zeleboria)

vulpina, Klug (e. Elaphroptera)

vulpina, Smith (g. Tachynomyia)

wagneri, Schulz

walkeri. Turn.

wallisii, Smith

waterhousei, Turn.

westwoodii, Guér.

xanthorrhoei, Smith

xanthospilus, Shuck.

Zaspilothynnus
Zeleboria
zelebori, Sauss.

zonatus, Guér.

cf, Hypopygium.
cf. Mandible.
Q, Maxilla and palpus.

cf, Maxilla and palpus.
ot, Hypopygium.

Q, Maxilla and palpus.
. Diamma bicolor, Westwood, Q, Labium and palpi.

— ©, Maxilla and palpus.
— cf, Labrum.

Eirone grandiceps, Turner, cf, Maxilla and palpus.

Tachynomyia abdominalis, Guérin, cf, Labium and palpus.

== senex, Smith, cf, Labrum.

cf, Maxilla and palpus.
Ariphron petiolatus, Smith, cf, Labrum.

13, 16,

I2» 15^

28
33
23
28

53
51
43
46
35

FAM. THYNNIDÆ 61

. Rhagigaster unicolor, Guérin, G', Hypopygium.

. Agriomyia maculata, Guérin, var. vartegata, Klug, &, Hypopygium.

A = = = Ze labrum:

. Epactiothynnus opaciventris, Turner, cf, Hypopygium.

Ee = — @ Eabrum.

. Acanthothynnus sannae, Turner, 5, Labrum.

-— E — . g', Hypopygium.

- Megalothynnus poultont, Turner, cf. Hypopygium and claspers.

2 = — cf. Hind femur.

5
PLATE 2

Hemithynuus crinitus, Turner, cf, Labrum.

- Lophocheilus froggatti, Turner, cf, Labium and palpi.
. Zaspilothynnus vernalis, Turner, G', Hypopygium.

— = — . g^ Maxilla and palpus.
Thynnus ventralis, Smith, cf, Labrum.

— qf, Labium and palpi.

Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, cf, Apex of abdomen, ventral surface.

E — dorsal surface.

. Eucyrtothynnus lateralis, Klug, var. ©, Pygidium.

Glaphyrothynnus flavescens, Smith, Q, Pygidium.

ao — — side view.

. Agriomyta votundiceps, Smith, Q, Pygidium.

. Epactiothynnus opaciventris, Turner, ©, Pygidium.
. Elidothynnus melleus, Westwood, Q, Pygidium.

. Gymnothynnus giberti, Turner, ©, Pygidium.

. Acanthothynnus sannae, Turner, Q, Pygidium.

. Catocheilus perplexus, Smith, ©, Pygidium.

>. Megalothynnus poultoni, Turner, ©, Pygidium.

. Hemithynnus apterus, Olivier, ©, Pygidium.

. Lophocheilus obscurus, Klug, ©, Pygidium.

Leptothynnus purpureipennis, Westwood, Q, Pygidium.

- Lestricothynnus nubilipennis, Smith, ©, Pygidium.
. Campylothynnus flavopictus, Smith, ©, Pygidium.

Thynnotdes gracilis, Westwood, ©, Pygidium.

- Tachynothynnus shuckardi, Guérin, Q, Pygidium.

- Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, Q, Pygidium.

RATES

. Diamma bicolor, Westwood, c.

en — = eK -

. Dimorphothynnus dimidiatus, Smith, gr.

- - EU

. Rhagıgaster laevigatus, Smith, c.

HYMENOPTERA

Fig. 60. Rhagigaster laevigatus, Turner, ©.

— 61. Eirone castaneiceps, Turner, cy.

— 62. — lucidula, Turner, Q.
— 63. — — — Oe
— 64. Ariphron rigidulus, Turner, gf.
— 65. — . bicolor, Erichson, ©.

— 66. Tachynomyia anthracina, Smith, c.
— 67. — — — Q9.
— 68. Chrysolhynnus inca, Turner, cf.
— 69. Eucyrtothynnus avidus, Turner, c.
— 70. — — — OP
71. Spilothynnus bituberculatus, Turner, gr.
— 72. — = = Q.
73. Parelaphroptera rollei, Turner, c.
74. Oncorhinus xanthospilus, Shuckard, gr.

PLATE 4

Fig. 75. Zeleboria nitidula, Turner, C.

— 76. OF

— 77. Glaphyrothynnus xanthorrhoet, Smith, gr.
— 78. — — — Q9.
— 79. Epactiothynnus opaciventris, Turner, gr.
— 80. — — — Oe
— 81. Æolothynnus illustris, Kirby, gr.

— 82. Doratithynnus doddii, Turner, gf.

— 83. Qu

— 84. Agriomyia luctuosa, Smith, gy.

— 289: — — — Q.

— 86. Hemithynnus crinitus, Turner, c.

— 87. -— — — Q.

— 88. Elidothynnus basalis, Smith, gy.

— 89. — — — Q9.

— 90. Zaspilothynnus picticollis, Turner, 2.
— gl. — excavatus, — C

— 92. — — — 9.

— 93. Thynnus dentatus, Fabricius, c.

— 94. Qu

London, S. W., 31th March 1910.

GENERA INSECTORUM

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. THYNNIDA.

Oe

LIBRARY
of THE

UNIVERSITY OF NLINOIS

HYMENOPTERA

GENERA INSECTORUM

FAM. THYNNIDA,

N

LIBRARY

QE THE
perveoeiTy Of. | INPS,

GENERA INSECTORUM HYMENOPTERA

: 4
Diamma bicolor Westw. ©

Eirone lucidula. Turn ) tir esse

7

Ariphron bicolor Erichs

Euevrtothvnnus

avidus Turn

Diamma bicolor Westw. © 60

laevigatus Sm. o — Eirone lucidula Turn

66

Chrvsothvnnus inca 1

Tachvrtont uhracina Sm OPLOBIMMMEUS ouusereuca soil Lareapairor

FAM. THYNNIDA.

5

LIBRARY

| of THE
university OF DESLIOES

GENERA INSECTORUM HYMENOPTERA

76 -

Zeleboria nitidula Turn. à

Glaphy

Zeleboria nitidula Turn

Aeolothvnnus illustris Kirby.

VS

90
80

Elidothvnnus basalis Sm

Epactiothynnus opactv

92

83

; 2 m
Doratithynnus. doddü. Ti

88

Elidothyvnnus basalis Sm rofl . x 4 Thvnnus dentatus Fabr.

nus ewaralus Zurn

FAM. THYNNIDAÆ

LIBRARY
: pr THE
university OF V LINOIS.

DIPTERA

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

SUBFAM. ULIDIINÆ

|
|
|

DIPTERA

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

SUBFAM. ULIDIINÆ

von Frreprich HENDEL

MIT 4 COLORIERTEN TAFELN

VORWORT

Dern nm deshalb 1817 umtaufte, Historisch interessant bleibt dabei, dass der grosse

nordische Entomologe die Verwandtschaft dieses kosmopolitischen Dipterons so wenig

are das er es 1810 zu den Syrphiden, 1817 aber zu Scenopinus stellte.

Seine Gattung wurde von den Dipterologen der Mitte des vorigen Jahrhunderts nicht anerkannt.
Meigen erweitert den Gattungsbegriff auch auf die Arten mit « narbiger » Stirne und gibt dieser
Gattung den Namen Ulidia, weil Chrysomyza nicht auf alle Arten passe. Unserem Altmeister folgen
dann Macquart, Falléns Landsmann Zetterstedt, ja anfangs sogar Loew. Erst später findet letzterer die
Gattung Chrysomyza für berechtigt, um bei dieser Gelegenheit Schiner eins am Zeuge zu flicken, der sie
unnötiger Weise mit dem neuen Namen Chloria belegt und als gute Gattung erkannt hatte.

Noch zwei Jahre bevor Meigen seine Gattung Ulidia begründete, schuf Wiedemann sein Genus
Timia, welches das merkwürdige Unglück hatte, von allen Autoren, Meigen, Macquart, Loew, Schiner
und Rondani verkannt und missdeutet zu werden. Keiner dieser Autoren bekam eine echte Timia-Art
zu Gesicht und Loew beschrieb die schlankeren, kleineren Formen als neues Genus Empyelocera, eine
Gattung, die nach unserer heutigen Artenkenntnis nicht zu halten ist.

Den Gruppennamen Ulidini finden wir zum ersten Male in Macquarts Hust. Natur. Dipteres,

Vol. 2, p. 498. freilich für ein Gattungsgemisch — Actora, Coelopa, Lipara, Ulidia — das diesen Namen

DIPTERA

D

nicht im Entferntesten verdient. Doch auch die acht Jahre später herausgegebenen Diptères Exotiques
zeigen keinen Fortschritt in der systematischen Erkenntnis. Im Volumen 2 (3) finden wir die Gruppe
Ulidini überhaupt nicht mehr und Ulidia bei den Lauxaniinen untergebracht.

Die sich um Ulidia gruppierenden verwandten Formen fasste Schiner als der Erste zusammen
und erteilte dieser Abteilung den alten Macquart'schen Namen Ulidinae. Aber erst Loew gab durch
seine auf viel breiterer Basis ausgeführten Untersuchungen über die Arten aller Zonen unserer Gruppe
oder Subfamilie ihren heutigen U mfang.

In seiner bekannten kleinen Arbeit Die europäischen Ortalidae (1868) teilt Loew die ganzen
Ortalididae in zwei Abteilungen; bei der ersten ist die Subkosta beborstet oder doch deutlich behaart,
bei der zweiten ganz nackt. In der zweiten unterschied er 1868 die zwei Gruppen der Ulidina und
Richardina dadurch, dass die Schenkel der ersteren unbewehrt, die der zweiten aber bedornt sein sollen.
Im 3. Volumen der Monographs of N. Amer. Dipt. modifizierte dann Loew diese Verteilung der Gattungen
dahin, dass er solche mit unten abgerundeter Analzelle den Richardiinen, solche mit spitzer oder
scharfer Analzelle jedoch den Ulidiinen zuzáhlte. Ohne Zweifel wird dadurch die Einteilung der Formen
eine natürlichere, denn die Gattung Efiflatea, Loew, ist doch ebenso unzweifelhalt eine Richardiine wie
das Genus Comceps, Loew, die beide unbewehrte Schenkel haben. Anderseits findet man bei Arten der
Gattungen Chrysomysa, Fallen, und Timia, Wiedemann, also bei typischen Ulidiinen, bedornte Schenkel.

Aber auch die neue Absteckung der Gruppengrenzen durch Loew lässt noch keine natürliche
Einteilung der Ortalididae im weiteren Sinne zu. Die von mir neu errichtete Gattung Eumecosomyia ist doch
ihrer ganzen Organisation nach unanfechtbar eine Ulidiine, und hat eine ganz abgerundete Analzelle,
die Analader fehlt vollständig. Es liegt eben bei dieser Gattung eine ganz eigentümliche Entwicklungs-
richtung zur Reduzierung der Basalzellen, der Analader und des Axillarlappens vor, die mit der Bildung
dieses Flügelteiles bei den Richardiinen nichts gemein hat, also gar nicht verglichen werden kann.

Es gibt also die kurze Diagnostik : Was eine runde Analzelle hat, ist eine Richardiine, eine
ebenso künstliche Verteilung der Formen, wie die Nacktheit oder Kahlheit der Subkosta.

Ich habeschon im 96. Faszikel der « Genera Insectorum » bei der Bearbeitung der Pterocallinen
darauf hingewiesen, dass viele typische Formen dieser Subfamilie eine nackte Subkosta haben. Ich zähle
hier nur Plerocalla plumitarsis; Myennis appendiculata, zebra und nigra auf. Wer würde die Fliegen oder die
Arten des Loew'schen Genus Dasymetopa, Prototype der Pterocallinen, für Ulidiinen halten? Von Grenz-
formen wie Chondrometopum, Megalaemyia und Ophthalmoptera will ich dabei noch ganz absehen! 1)

Eine gleich unnatürliche Gliederung würden auch die Richardiinen und Ulidiinen geben, hielte
man sich strikte an diesen Einteilungsgrund. Wir finden Ulidiinen mit beborsteter Subkosta — ja sogar
schon unter den von Loew selbst beschriebenen Gattungen und Arten — und müssen Formen aus den
Gattungen Automola, Loew, Mischogaster und Odontomera, Macquart u. s. w. trotz der beborsteten ersten
Längsader zu den Richardiinen bringen, wollen wir auf ein natürliches System nicht verzichten.

Ich will damit Loew's Verdiensten, die ja über allen Zweifel erhaben sind, keineswegs nahe
treten, sondern nur meine Meinung über die vielleicht sehr nützliche, keineswegs aber natürliche Grup-
pierung unserer Fliegen in seinem Sinne aussprechen.

Eine weitere Förderung unserer Kenntnis der Ulidiinen verdanken wir Loew dadurch, dass er
das ihm zugängliche alte und neue Material und die von Wiedemann und Macquart in den Gattungen
Ortalis, Ceroxys, Urophora u. s. w. beschriebenen Arten in scharf præzisierte Gattungen unterbrachte,

neu beschrieb und gut illustrierte, wodurch eine sichere Determinierung erst ermóglicht wurde. Aber

1) Zur Veranschaulichung habe ich Flügel der Gattungen Ophthalmoptera (Taf. 3, Fig. 93) und Dasymetopa (Taf. 1, Fig. 95, 96)
dieser Arheit beigefügt. Ebenfalls (Taf. 4, Fig. 102-104) die Kopfabbildung einer neuen Ze/anops-Art (Aldrichi, nov. sp.), die leicht mit einer
Ulidiine verwechselt werden kann.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 3

auch extensiv bereicherte Loew unsere Kenntnis sehr, namentlich was die amerikanischen Formen
anbelangt.

Röder gab in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr., Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881) ein kurze « Uebersicht der Euro-
püischen Ulidinen ».

Uber die Gattung Timia berichteten Röder, Mik, Becker und ich.

Mit amerikanischen Formen befassten sich Coquillett, Van der Wulp und in jüngster Zeit
Cresson.

Als Vorbareiten für die « Genera Insectorum » veróffentlichte ich 1909 einige Uebersichten

über die Arten der meisten Gattungen. Die Zitate darüber findet man hier am entsprechenden Orte.

Man kónnte mich auch fragen, warum ich die Subfamilie nicht nach der ältesten Gattung
Chrysomyzinae genannt habe. Dem móchte ich entgegnen, dass solche Benennungen vielleicht Brauch,
aber nicht Gesetz sind und ich es vorziehe, den Namen einer Familie von der für sie typischen Gattung
abzuleiten. Nun ist zwar Chrysomyza nicht weniger typisch als Ulidia, der Name Ulidiinae aber schon
eingebürgert, weshalb ich ihn ohne Nótigung nicht ändern will.

Die geographische Verbreitung der Gattungen und Arten ist sehr interessant. Die Gattung
Chrysomyza ist in Afrika am zahlreichsten entwickelt, sieben Arten, und ist die einzige Ulidiinen-Gattung
des « dunklen Weltteiles ». Die paláarktische Region besitzt drei, die orientalische zwei Arten davon.
Eine Spezies ist kosmopolit. Ausser den Chrysomyza- und den Seoftera-Arten, die noch Nord-Amerika
von Europa erhielt, sehen wir in der paläarktischen Region die in ihr endemischen Gattungen
Timia (28 Arten) und Ulidia 1) (10 Arten), während anderseits die nearktiche und neotropische Region
eine ganze Reihe ihr eigener, sonst nirgends vorkommender Formen enthält und den grössten
Reichtum an verschieden spezialisierten Gestalten aufweist. Auffallend bleibt dabei, dass die Formen
der alten Welt ihr Gepräge durch die in scharf umrissenen Antennengruben halb versteckten Fühler
erhalten, während die grosse Masse der neuweltlichen Ulidiinen sich durch den Besitz unterer
Frontorbitalborsten charakterisiert. Eine Gattung mit amerikanischen Anklängen besitzt die orienta-
lische Region

Der Zahl nach finden wir :

in der paläarktischen Region 4 Gattungen mit 43 Arten,

in der nearktischen » II » » 26 »
in der neotropischen » 16 » » 8r »
in der æthiopischen » I Gattung mit 7 » ,und
in der orientalischen » 2 Gattungen mit 3 »

Zum Schlusse möchte ich allen Faktoren, welche durch Uebersendung von Studienmaterial
meine Arbeit tatkräftig gefördert und es mir dadurch ermöglicht haben, Originalstudien zu machen,
meinen wärmsten Dank auch hier aussprechen.

Von öffentlichen Museen sind es diejenigen von Budapest, Genua, Washington und Wien.
In denselben die Herren D. W. Coquillett, Dr R. Gestro, A. Handlirsch und Dr C. Kertész.

Von Privaten unterstüzten mich mit grosser Liebenswürdigkeit die Herren Prof. M. Bezzi,
B. Lichtwardt und W. Schnuse. Wie sehr die Kenntnis der südamerikanischen Dipteren-Fauna durch
die Forschungen und Sammlungen des letztgenannten Dipterologen erweitert wurde, wird eigentlich
erst die Zukunft so recht zeigen. Bis jetzt sind ja nur kleine Bruchteile seines Materiales verarbeitet
worden!

(1) Die nordamerikanische U/idia rubida, Loew, ist nur fraglich eine U/rdia!

4 DIPTERA

BIOLOGIE

Brauer charakterisiert in seiner « Larvenarbeit » (Zwerflügler des Kaiserl. Museums zu Wien, Pt. 3, 1883)

p. 39, die Larven der Ulidiinen wie folgt :

« Larve kegelig, querrunzelig, glänzend, vorne dünner, stumpf, hinten gerade abgestutzt. Mund-
haken getrennt; Vorderstigmen breit, hinterer Stigmenträger fast rautenfórmig, jederseits mit drei
Stigmenspalten. After herzfórmig eingedrückt. Larva pupigera elliptisch, vorne schmäler, querrunzelig. »

(Chloria demandata, Bouché.)

Im Folgenden gebe ich eine Zusammenstellung dessen, was über die Biologie einiger Arten

bekannt gemacht wurde :
Chrysomyza demandata, Fabricius

1. Boucuh, Naturgeschichte der Insekten, p. 98 (1834).

« Ulidia demandata : Die Larve ist kegelig, querrunzlig, glänzend glatt, vorn etwas stumpf, hinten
gerade abgestutzt. Der zweiteilige Kopf hat gleiche, gekrümmte Oberkiefer. Die Prothoraxstigmata sind
breit, braungelb, mit schwarzbraunem Mittelpunkte. Aftersegment gerundet. Die Stigmatenträger fast
rautenfórmig, mit gedreiten Stigmen. Die Aftergegend hat einen herzfórmigen Eindruck. Länge
3 Linien. Man findet sie in Gärten gesellig, zu Tausenden im alten Pferdedünger, den Herbst und
Winter hindurch. Sie verpuppt sich im Frühjahr.

» Die Puppe ist ein rotbraunes, elliptisches, vorn verschmälertes Tónnchen, das fein in die Quere
gestrichelt ist. Das Kopfende ist sehr uneben, geringelt, mit vorstehenden Seitenleisten. Der stumpfe

Afterabschnitt ist gerunzelt und hat schwarze Stigmatenträger. »

2. Dr H. Scuorrz, « Ueber dem Aufenthalt der Dipteren während ihrer ersten Stände », Zeitschr. f. Ent.
Breslau, 1845 (1. Quart. N°0, p. 10), Ulidia demandata, im Pferdemist (Bremi, « Beitr. zur Kunde

der Dipteren », sis, 1846, J. 3).

3. Mix, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 15, p. 241 (1896), teilt mit, dass die Larven in Menge in Triften von
gührendem Grünfutter (Trifolium pratense) in Ungarn gefunden und die Fliege daraus gezogen

wurde.

Mik beobachtete auch mehrmals, wie der Bücherskorpion sich mit einer Schere am Hinterbeine

der Fliege festhielt und sich so in die menschlichen Behausungen tragen liess.

4. Mik, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 160 (1883) berichtet über eine Pflanze, Desmodium triquetrum, D. C. aus
Ostinden, im Berliner botanischen Garten, an deren Haaren, die wie Angelhaken gebogen sind,
sich immer nur Chrysomyza demandata tieng. Mik meint, hieran sei namentlich das eigentümliche
Spiel der Vorderbeine bei dieser Fliege schuld.

5. RoNDaNI, « Stirps Tanipezine », Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. p. 5 (1874) :

« Larvæ a me observatæ, gregariæ in fimo bovino, subaurantiacæ, nudz, capite variabili fusco.

Imagines ab iisdem domi ortas obtinui. »

Timia erythrocephala, Pallas

ParLas berichtet in IWiedemann’s Aussereur. Zweiflügler, Vol. 2, p. 564 : « In floribus presertim Nitrariæ
et Tamaricis ad Jaicum et Volgam in australibus desertis frequens, forte e Salicorniarum gallis

vel radicibus nata. »

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 5

Seoptera vibrans, Linné

r. Dr H. ScHoLtz, « Ueber den Aufenthalt der Dipteren während ihrer ersten Stände », Zeitschr. f. Ent.,
Breslau, 1849 (1. Quart. N? 9, p. 10):

« Ortalis vibrans erzog ich selbst in Menge aus Pferdemist, der mit Erde gemischt war. »

2. Mix, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7, p. 94 und 111 (1888).

Der Autor berichtet, dass Sintenis in Livland unsere Fliege aus Pferdemist zog. 1885 teilte
Prof. Girschner Mik mit, dass er Seoptera vibrans aus feuchter Gartenerde zog (Zettelnotiz).
Auch ich kann bestätigen, dass mir zahlreiche Fliegen aus einem mit gut gedüngter Gartenerde

gefüllten Kistchen im Juni entschlüpften.

3. Karscu, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr., Vol. 31, p. 28, Sitz. Ber. (1887).

Karsch erhielt von Dr Nitsche aus Tharand (Sachsen) eine Myodina vibrans, Linné, samt Puppe.
Nach Mitteilung des Einsenders ist die Made derselben in den Stengeln von Dranthus carthusianorum

schädlich aufgetreten.

Euxesta, Loew

1. Bruges, « Notes on the larve of some Texan Diptera » (Euxesta nitidiventris, Loew) Psyche, Vol. 9,

p. 353 (1902) (Taf. 2, Fig. 44, 45):

« À very large number of fully grown larvæ which proved to belong to this species were found
beneath the bark of a dead pecan tree (Carya pecan) during the month January. They were clustered
together in groups of a hundred or more individuals, their bodies adhering together on account of their
very sticky consistency. The greater number of the larvæ were seen at a distance of 5 or 6 feet above
the surface of the ground. Their habitat is like to that of one of the European Ortalinæ, Psairoptera,
which has been found under the bark of pine trees. (Zetterstedt, Dist. Scand. Vol. 6, p. 2265.)

» Larva. Length 4-6 mm. Body composed of eleven segments, narrow and somewhat pointed
anteriorly, graduallv enlarged posteriorly, the apex rounded. Mouth parts very retractile, the hooks
separated. Head nearlv as long as the first two thoracic segments together. Body segments without any
distinct ambulatorial projections, the segments being only slightiy produced ventrally at the margins.
The anal segment bears two subdorsal papilla on the sides of which the stigmata are situated.

» The larval habits of this species are quite different from those of the closely related E. notata,
Wiedemann, which was bred by Riley from larvæ found in the pulps of an Osage orange. The larva of

an European genus of Ulidinæ which has been described by Brauer is quite similar to that of Euxesía. »

2. SmitH, « Larval food of Euxesta notata », Insect Life, Vol. 6, p. 270 (1894):
« Reared from Onions, from larvæ in pulp of Osage orange. from cotton bolls from Alabama,
from Sumach fruit from Virginia, from bolls of Solanum carolinense in the district of Columbia, from

Osage oranges in Missouri; Coquillett from Apple previously infested by Codling Moth in California. »

3. Howarp, « Insect Fauna of Human excremen! », Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc. Vol. 2, p. 585 (1900), Euxesta
notata, Wiedemann :
«It has previously been rared from Onions, cotton bolls, Osage orange fruit and apples previously
infested by Codling Moth; probably only follows work of other insects in such cases. It was reared in
Washington, district of Columbia, June 8, 1899, from faeces exposed May 12, for six hours. It was also

collected May 16, on a fresh deposit exposed for 15 minutes. »

6 DIPTERA

Chætopsis ænea, Wiedemann

I. Thomas W. Fyres, « Note on the predatory habits of Chaetopsis aenea. », Wiedemann (The Canad.
Entom., Vol. 21, p. 236 [1889]).

« In the beginning of July last I discovered in a bed of Typha latifolia, in the neighbourhood of
Montreal, a large number of the larvæ of Arzama oblignata. 1 have visited the spots repeatedly, and have
had the larvæ under daily observation. One remarkable circumstance concerning them is that they are
liable to attacks from the maggots of a fly belonging to the Ortalidæ : Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann.
I found that larvæ, in the proportion of about one in every six, had been overcome by these maggots.
Some of the victims were quite dead; some were still writhing As many as twenty maggots were feeding
on one caterpillar, draining away its juices. They were of the usual form, pointed at one end and trun-
cated at the other. When mature, their length was about seven-sixteenths of an inch. I raised a great
number of them, feeding them upon injured obliquata larvæ. The pupal stage lasted about ten days; and

all through August the flies continued to make their appearance. »

2. Howanp, « An Ortalid fly (Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann), injuring, growing cereals, » Insect Life,

Mol p. 392 (1895) Ghate 2 Fig. S55 cio):

« The larva of this insect lives in a cavity which it forms within the stems of different cereal plants,
including wheat, oats, corn, and sugar-cane. It works, as a general thing, near the base of the young
growing plant, and either kills it outright or interferes with its growth to such an extent that it never
perfectly matures. The eggs are laid in the leaf sheath, and the larva transforms to pupa in the same
position. |

» The larvæ were found about the middle of June in an oat field, and had the effect of killing the
blades at the base, making the field appear in patches. The eggs were found on May 9 of the same year,
and from his notes we learn that they are inserted just under the edge of the leaf sheath in groups of two,
three and five, and also singly. The eggs is of a pure pearly white color, five times as long as broad, and
tapering to a point at each end. The larvæ, after hatching, distribute themselves along under the sheath,
ten to fifteen under one sheath, thus exhausting the juices of the plant, the outer leaves first becoming
brown and seared, and the whole stalk finally witheiing away. The puparia are formed under the sheath,
alt hough in two instances the larva had eaten a slit into the blade, inserted its body part of the way,
and there transformed into a puparium.

» In April 1894 specimens of a young sugar-cane plant were received through the Division of
Chemistry, to which Division it head been sent with the information that about 5 */o of the sprouts were
affected by an insect, which proved upon examination to be the larva of this species.

» The infested plant was kept under observation in the insectary and the adult flies issued from
April 28 to May 5. In August 1893 specimens of the adult insect were received from Prof. Gilette of
Ames, Jowa, who wrote that they had been reared from larvæ found boring in the center of a stalk of
corn ot July 5. (Insect Life, Vol. 2, p. 281).

» We known nothing of the method of hibernation of this insect. Its transformations are rapidly
accomplished and there are probably several annual generations. In the first sugar-cane case mentioned,
the work of the larva followed damage by another insect, but there seems no doubt that the species

frequently and perhaps normally attacks healthy plants. »

Allgemeine Morphologie der Subfamilie. — Kopf im Allgemeinen von rundlichem Aussehen,
meist wenig breiter als der Thorax, selten aufgedunsen, blasig, nie Achias-artig verbreitert. Stirne von

sehr wechselnder Breite, parallelrandig, oder wenn verengt, so gegen den Scheitel zu. Lunula meist

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ. 7

deutlich sichtbar. Stirnhartteile wenig entwickelt : Ozellenplatte klein und kurz, meist ganz oben an
der Scheitelkante im oberen Stirndrittel liegend, ausnahmsweise (Stopa) weit nach vorne reichend;
Scheitelplatten hóchstens fast bis zur Stirnmitte vorgezogen, schmal, in der Regel dem Augenrande
anliegend, seltener (Notogramma) etwas davon entfernt. In vielen Fällen sind besonders beborstete
Wangenplatten der Stirne deutlich zu erkennen (amerikanische Formen).

Der Klypeus ist niedrig, nie viel hóher als seine grósste Breite betrügt, unten so breit wie oben
oder breiter, nie verengt; im Profile ist er fast gerade, meist aber konkav oder winkelig gebrochen,
seltener konvex (CEdopa, Paroedopa, Stictomyia). Gewöhnlich tritt das Epistom unter einer Querfurche
oder Rinne mehr weniger stark vor. Bei Cenchrometopa ist der untere Teil des Untergesichtes der Quere
nach ausgehóhlt. Die Spaltenäste entfernen sich nie weit von den Gesichtsleisten. Diese stossen an der
Grenze zwischen Epistom und Klypeus, neben den Stirnspaltenenden mit den fast ausnahmslos bewim-
perten Backenleisten unter verschieden deutlichen, nie mit Vibrissen versehenen Ecken zusammen.
Scharf abgegrenzte, tiefe Fühlergruben zeigen nur die paläarktischen Gattungen Timia und Ulidia.
Deutliche Längsrinnen findet man bei Seoftera, weniger deutliche bei Chrysomyza und einigen Chaetopsis-
und Hyfoecta-Arten. Nur bei Eumetopiella, weniger bei manchen Chaetoßsis-Arten, springt die Stirne stärker,
kegelig über die Augen vor, sonst ist der Stirnwinkel gewóhnlich ein stumpfer. Die Stirnfliche ist
glatt oder grubig-runzlig, nackt bis rauhhaarig, eben bis ziemlich gewólbt, hie und da mit einer Quer-
furche in der Mitte und erhàbenen, flachen Längswülsten versehen. Die nackten Backengruben sind
meist scharf differenziert, die Backen von sehr verschiedener Breite. Unterer Hinterkopf nie stark
vortretend oder gepolstert, immer mit wagrechtem Unterrande. Oberer Hinterkopf eben, in verschie-
denem Grade ausgehóhlt oder sogar mässig konvex. Rüssel kurz und dick, Labellen zurückgeschlagen,
breit. Kinn chitinós. Taster verbreitert. Prælabrum immer sichtbar, meist mittelgross, seltener grösser
oder ganz rudimentär.

Die Augen sind nie vorgequollen. Im Profile sind sie länglich oval und meist lotrecht oder wenig
schief gestellt.

Kopfborsten, mit Ausnahme der Gattung Timia, überall gut entwickelt. Obere Frontorbitalborsten
eine oder zwei. Ozellarborsten ein Paar. Postvertikalpaar divergierend, mit den Spitzen bald nach
vorne, bald nach hinten gebogen. Vertikalborsten zwei Paare oder nur das innere vorhanden. Oft ist die
Krümmung und Stellung des inneren Paares für die Gattung charakteristisch. Untere Frontorbitalborsten
bei den amerikanischen Formen sehr verbreitet. Vibrissen fehlen.

Fühler vorgestreckt, geneigt oder hängend, manchmal in den Fühlergruben halb versteckt, kurz
bis sehr lang; erstes Glied sehr kuiz, zweites nie verlàngert, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste ver-
sehen. Das dritte Glied ist rund bis lang linear, vorne abgerundet oder mit einer mehr weniger deut-
lichen Ecke oder Spitze versehen. Die Arista ist stets nackt und steht basal.

Thorax ungefähr so lang wie breit, selten länger und schlank, vorne nie verschmálert. Prothorax
unentwickelt. Quernahtäste in oder vor der Seitenmitte, schräg nach vorne aufsteigend. Quernaht breit
unterbrochen. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmässig gewólbt. oft diagonal stürker gewólbt und über den
Vorderbeinen eingedrückt. Hinterrücken und Postscutellum klein. Schildchen normal, nie auffallend
grósser oder kleiner, meist mit vier Borsten am Rande, selten weniger.

Beborstung : Prothorakale deutlich vorhanden oder schwach, selten ganz fehlend. Eine Meso-
pleurale unter schwächeren Bórstchen an der Naht, eine Sternopleurale. Die Gattung Seoptera allein
macht eine Ausnahme. Auf dem Mesonotum : eine Humerale, eine plus eine Notopleurale, drei bis
vier Supraalare, keine Præsuturale, ein bis zwei Paare Dorsozentralborsten ganz hinten und meist auch
ein Paar Præscutellarborsten. Die kurze Grundbehaarung des Rückens fehlt selten fast ganz, ist in
Làngsreihen geordnet oder steht unregelmässig.

Abdomen : Aeusserlich sichtbare Segmente hat das g' fünf, das Q fünf bis sechs. Ausnahmen

8 DIPTERA

findet man beim Genus Acrosticta. Umriss des Hinterleibes eifórmig, breit oder schlank, bis fast streifen-
fórmig. Hypopyg klein, rundlich. Penis spiralig aufgerollt. Ovipositor flachgedrückt, dreigliedrig, von
verschiedener Länge. Basalglied trapezfórmig, dreieckig oder herzfórmig.

Beine von normaler Grósse und Stärke. Præapikalborsten fehlen meist, selten sind sie angedeutet
(Paroedopa, Stictomyia). Mittelschienen mit einem längeren Endsporn, nur manchmal mit einigen
versehen. Mittelschenkel hinten gewóhnlich lang gewimpert.

Flügel glashell oder verschieden stark gezeichnet, gefleckt oder bandiert. Kosta unbeborstet, mit
Ausnahme bei der Gattung Aspistomella ununterbrochen und nicht geknickt, bis zur Mündung der
Diskoidalader reichend. Mediastina völlig getrennt nach Ortalidinen-Art mündend (exclus. Stictomyza).
Subkosta meist nackt, seltener behaart oder sogar beborstet (Fuxesta, Acrostica, Pareuxesta etc.), gewöhn-
lich in der Flügelmitte, seltener weiter vor oder hinter derselben mündend. Subkostalzelle klein und
kurz, wenn länger, dann sehr schmal und schlank, fast gerade. Analzelle unten in einen verschieden
langen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, ausnahmsweise bauchig begrenzt (Eumecosomyia). Die erste Hinter-

randzelle ist gewöhnlich deutlich, oft sehr stark verengt. manchmal sogar geschlossen und gestielt.

Diagnose der Subfamilie. — Holometope Musciden mit mittellangen Scheitelplatten oben
am Augenrande und vielfach auch mit beborsteten Wangenplatten der Stirne. Fühler frei oder in
Gruben versteckt. Kopf rundlich, oft aufgedunsen, aber nie von vorne her zusammengedrückt und der
Quere nach verbreitert, Augen nie vorgequollen. Die glatte oder grubig-runzelige Stirne ist gewóhnlich

mittelbreit; wenn sie verengt ist, so ist dies am Scheitel der Fall r). Vibrissen fehlen. Quernahtäste
des Rückens schief nach vorne aufsteigend. Prothorakale in der Regel vorhanden, ebenso eine Meso-
und eine Sternopleurale. Rücken nur hinten mit Dorsozentralborsten versehen. Legeröhre flach,
dreigliedrig. Penis spiralig. Subkostalzelle von normaler Grósse. Subkosta meist nackt, nie weit von
der Flügelmitte entfernt mündend. Kosta bis zur Mündung der Discoidalis. Erste Hinterrandzelle

an der Mündung mehr oder weniger verengt. Kórperfarbe meist glänzend und metallisch.

BESTIMMUNGSTABELLE DER GATTUNGEN

— Fühler in scharfrandigen Gruben mehr oder weniger zurückge-
zogen, zwischen denen der Klypeus breit als buckel- oder
nasenartige Leiste vorgewölbtit . . . 2 2 nn rn a mn eoe som à à à à - I:

— Fühler frei inseriert, ohne allseitig differenzierte Fühlergruben

D

1. Thorax im Verhältnisse sum Kopfe auffallend klein und zart.
Beborstung des Kopfes und des Thorax wohlentwickelt (Taf. |,

Fig. 4, 11-13). ne Re NN

— Thorax ebenso plump voluminös wie der Kopf; beide mit vedu-
zierler Behaarung und Beborstung (Taf. I, Fig. 1-3, 5-7). 1. Genus Timia, Wiedemann.

. Analader fehlend oder rudimentär. Analzelle vorne völlig abge-

l2

. Genus Urrpra, Meigen.

nN

rundet, bauchig begrenst (Taf. 4, Fig. 97, 98) . . . 11. Genus Eumgcosomyta, nov. gen.
— Analzelle und Analader vollkommen fehlend. Flügel überhaupt
klein und verkümmert (Taf. 4, Fig. 105-107) . . . 12. Genus STENERETMA, Loew.

— Analader wohlentwickelt. Analzelle vorne mie durch eine bauchige
Querader begrenzt, sondern unten mit einem verschieden stark
vortretenden sitzen Zipfel oder Winkel. + + + + + + . 32

1) Nicht vorne, wie bei Pterocallinen Richardiinen

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

3. Stirne glatt, ohne Ouerrunzeln und Hohlpunkte, höchstens mit
einer seichten Vertiefung, Querfurche oder oben mit vier Längs-
wülsien . . Mee 2 CH mc EE te

— Stirne grubig, mit Hohlbunkten oder Querrunseln

4. Augen rund und klein, nicht die Mitte der Kopfhóhe erreichend,
Backen daher sehr breit. Kopf auffallend gross, Stirne sehr
CEE Ser LR A na ees DRS us

-— Backen nur schmal, bloss einen geringen Teil der Augenhöhe breit

5. Drittes Antennenglied linear, stark verlängert. Osellendreieck bis
nach vorne hin reichend, oben an den Schenkeln jederseits mit
einer Börstchenreihe besetzt (Taf. 3, Fig. 67-69)

— Drittes Fühlerglied rundlich bis oval, nie linear verlängert.
Osellendreieck kurz, ohne diese Börstchenreihen. . . .

6. Cubitalis und Discoidalis vor der Mündung nach aufwärts gebogen.
Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spilze stark verengt, merklich
vor der Flügelspitze mündend. Stirne und Wangen sehr
breit. Klypeus knapp über dem Mundrande der Quere nach
ausgehöhlt (Taf. 2, Fig. 70, 71; Taf. 3, Fig. 72)

— Cubitalis nie nach aufwärts gebogen. Erste Hinterrandzelle an
oder hinter der Fliigelspitze mündend. Stirne nicht ausserge-
wöhnlich breit, Wangen sehr schmal. Klypeus unten nie quer
ausgehöhlt. . . . . . .

7. Subkosta ganz gerade, in geringer Entfernung neben der Kosta
verlaufend, unter sehr spitzem Winkel merklich jenseits. der
Flügelmitte mündend. Subkostalzelle daher ungemein schlank
und auch lang. Radialis und die ubrigen Längsadern von
eigentümlicher gerader Steifheit. Erste Hinterrandzelle meist
stark verengt. Scheitelkante abgerundet (Taf. 3, Fig. 61-
66; Taf. 4, Fig. 101).

Subkosla bogig in die Kosta mündend, Randmal von gewöhnlicher
Form, nie sehr lang und schlank. Scheitelkante scharf. Radialis
immer etwas geschwungen. Erste Hinterrandzelle wenig verengt

8. Schildchen scheinbar die Fortsetzung der Rückenfläche des Thorax
bildend, ganz abgeflacht, am Rande scharfkantig. Backengruben
querrunzelig. Die hinteren zwei Ozellen stehen unmittelbar an
der Scheitelkante. Postvertikale fehlen. Stirne gleichmässig
runzelig punktiert, ohne deutliche Orbitales inferiores (Taf. 8,
gb M Cc

— Schildchen durch eine Querfurche deutlich von der Rüchenfläche
des Thorax getrennt, etwas emporgewölbl, am Rande abgerundet.
Backengruben glatt. Die hinteren zwei Ozellen liegen ein ziem-
liches Stück vor der Scheitelkante, an der deutliche Postvertikale
wahrnehmbar sind. Die Stirne ist an den mit deutlichen Orbi-
tales inferiores versehenen Wangenplatten merklicher runselig
als auf der Strieme (Taf. 4, Fig. 80-82)

9. Fühler aussergewöhnlich lang und schlank, fast wagrecht vorge-

25. Genus EURYCEPHAIOMYIA, Hendel.

un

18. Genus SiopA, nov. gen.

19. Genus CENCHROMET OPA, nOV. gen.

17. Genus Acrosticta, Loew.

I. Genus NOTOGRAMMA, Loew.

20. Genus EUPHARA, Loew.

IO DIPTERA

streckt. Drittes Antennenglied stark verlängert, fast linear
(Taf. 4, Fig. 89; Taf. 3, Fig. 90; Taf. 2,
tril) Ogle tpt Pion oo. rx er

— Fühler kurz und geneigt. Drittes Antennenglied nie linear verlängert

10. Klypeus konvex gewölbl, Epistom zurückweichend. Backen fast so
breit wie die Augenhöhe. Kopf etwas aufgeblasen

— Klypeus gerade, konkav oder winkelig gebrochen, Epistom meist
mehr weniger vortretend. Backen schmal. Kopf nie stärker
aufgeblasn . . . . . er:

. Augen ungefähr so hoch wie qos Kopf 1) kaum von vorne her
zusammengedrückt, hinten fast eben. Hintere Querader schief
und S-fürmig geschwungen (Taf. 4. Fig. 83; Taf. 3,
Fig. 84)

— Augen viel höher als lang. Kopf stark von vorne her zusammen-
gedrückt, hinten stark konkav. Hintere Querader gerade und
fast senkrecht. (Taf. 4, Fig. 85; Taf. 3, Fig. 86). .

12. Am Flügelvorderrande springt ähnlich wie bei Milichia die Ko-
stalzelle vor der Mündung der Mediastina in Form eines spit-
sigen Zipfels vor. Epistom schildartig konvex vortretend
(Taf. 3, Fig. 54-57).

— Flügelvorderrand ohne vortretenden Lappen

13. Kopf im Profile fast doppelt so lang wie hoch, mit stark konisch
vorspringender Stirne. Der Stirnwinkel ist sehr spitz, das
Untergesicht weicht geradlinig ausserordentlich stark zurück.
Augen wagrecht oval (Taf. 2, Fig. 49, 50a-b, 5l). .

— Kopf so hoch wie lang oder höher. Stirnwinkel meist stumpf, Stirne
nur wenig vor die Augen vortretend. Augen lotrecht oval oder
höchstens so hoch wie lang

14. Drittes Antennenglied vorne abgerundet .

— Drittes Antennenglied vorne oben mit scharfer Ecke oder sogar
deutlicher Spitze .

15. Kleine Querader in das Wurzeldrittel des Flügels zurüchgezo-
gen und über dem ersten Sechstel der Diskoidalzelle stehend
(Taf. 3, Fig. 76-79)

— Kleine Querader in der Nähe der Mitte des Flügels und der
Diskoidalzelle gelegen

6. Analader parallel dem Flügelhinterrande auslaufend, denselben
nicht erreichend. Stirne oben ausserordentlich stark verengt,
schmal (Taf. 3, Fig. 52, 53).

— Analader als Falte den Hinterrand des Flügels erreichend oder
plötzlich stumpf abgebrochen, nicht auslaufend. Stirne von
mittlerer und grösserer Breite

17. Untergesicht mit einem geraden medianen Längskiel, an dessen

Seiten rinnenartige Fühlergruben nach unten hin auslaufen.

(x) Pseudeuxista hat auch einen etwas aufgeblasen Kopf, aber konkaven Klypeus und schmälere Backen als die hieher gehörigen Arten.

22. Genus Sticromyia, Bigot.

. . . . . . . . ,

23. Genus (Epopa, Loew.

23. Genus Parepopa, Coquillett.

16. Genus AsPISTOMELLA, nov. gen.

Io. Genus EUMETOPIELLA, Hendel.

13. Genus AXIOLOGINA, nov. gen.

15. Genus PARAPHYOLA, nov. gen.

TOs

II.

I2.

13.

14.
19%

22.

16.

17»

18.

19.

20.

21.

23»

24.

Timia. Wiedemann, Analecta Ent. p. 15, f. 6 (1824);

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

Mesopleuren nackt. Sternopleuren mit zwei Borsten (Taf. 3,
Fig. 58, 60; Taf. 4, Fig. 59)

Untergesicht ohne geraden Längskiel und ohne Fühlergruben.
Mesopleuren deutlich behaart und beborstet; nur eine Sterno-
pleuralborste .

Stirnstrieme völlig nackt. Ueber einer Querfurche in der Stirnmitte
liegen vier parallele Längswülste. Erste Hinterrandzelle fast
oder ganz geschlossen (Taf. I, Fig. 8-10).

Stirnstrieme behaart oder beborstet. Obige Längswülste fehlen.
Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Mündung nie so stark verengt
Subkosta deutlich beborstet. Die Analader endet stumpf, faltenlos,
ohne den Flügelrand zu erveichen (Taf. 2, Fig. 29-31)
Subkosta nackt oder nur mikroskopisch kurz behaart. Die Analader

erreicht als Falte den Flügelhinterrand .

Stirne ein und einhalbmal so breit wie ein Auge. Farbe des Körpers
unmetallisch

Stirne höchstens so breit wie ein Auge. Farbe des Körpers immer
metallisch.

Mediastina und Subkosta münden eng nebeneinander. Der spärlich
behaarte und beborstete Kopf, namentlich das Gesicht und die
Backen merklich aufgeblasen (Taf. 2, Fig. 27,28)

Subkostalzelle von normaler Länge und Breite. Kopf nicht aufge-
blasen (Taf. 1, Fig. 14-25; Taf. 2, Fig. 26, 41,
43-45; Taf. 4, Fig. 99, 100)

. Flügel vor der Spitze am breitesten, gegen die Wurzel su allmäh-

lich verengt. Die hintere Ouerader ist soweit gegen die Flügel-
spitze hinausgerückt, dass der letzte Abschnitt der Diskoidalader
weitaus kürzer als der vorletste ist (Taf. 2, Fig. 46-48).

Flügel gegen die Wurzel hin breiter werdend. Der letzte Abschnitt
der Diskoidalader immer länger als der vorletste

Langgestreckte Arten, bei denen innerhalb der unteren Frontorbi-
talborsten die Stirnstrieme mit Ausnahme des Vorderrandes ode)
auch ganz unbeborstet ist BL Oe a u:

Körper selten schlanker Stirnstrieme deutlich mit Kreusbürstchen
besetzt .

Analzelle unten durch die Querader nicht ganz geschlossen. Die
Analader endet stumpf, faltenlos, ohne den Flügelrand su
erreichen (Taf. 2, Fig. 87, 38) .

Analzelle am spitsem Zipfel geschlossen. Die Analader erreicht als
Falte den Flügelrand (Taf. 2, Fig. 32-36, 39, 40,
42; Taf. 3, Fig. 87; Taf. 4, Fig 88).

26. Genus SEOPTERA, Kirby.

3. Genus Cunysouvza, Fallen.

6. Genus PAREUXESTA, Coquillett.

5. Genus Zacompsia, Coquillett.

7. Genus PSEUDEUXESTA. nov. gen.

4. Genus Euxestra, Loew.

liat

18.

19.

14. Genus POLYTELOPTERA, nov. gen.

4. Genus Euxesta, Loew.

9. Genus Hyrœcra, Loew.

8. Genus CHæropsis, Loew.

I. GENUS TIMIA, WIEDEMANN

Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2,

p9s

24.

p. 564 (1830

’

Röder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881); Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8. p. 187-201

12 DIPTERA

(1889); Becker, Kat. Paläarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 107 (1905); Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 108
(1906); Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. u. Dipt. p. 1 (1907).

Synonyma : Empyelocera, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 10, p. 238 (1866). Röder & Mik, loc. cit. ;
Becker, Kat. Paläarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 106 (1905).

Typische Art : T. erythrocephala, Pallas

Wiedemann schreibt 1824 : « Timia. Antennæ distantes, exigue, foveolæ insertæ, triarticulatæ;
articulo 3. ovali, compresso, basi seta dorsali nuda. Palpi porrecti, compressi, sat lati, apice obtusi.

Corpus nudum. »

Charaktere. — Der Kopf ist meist ganz aussergewöhnlich gross, voluminós, von blasigem
Aussehen, breiter als der Thorax, im Profile nie viel hóher als lang, vor vorne nie viel breiter als hoch.
Da diesbezüglich in den Grössenverhältnissen viele spezifische Abweichungen vom Gattungstypus
vorkommen, habe ich zur Veranschaulichung einige Kopfprofile auf Tafel | dargestellt, ohne damit alle
extremen Formen erschópft zu haben: Die Stirne ist sehr breit, gewóhnlich ungefáhr so breit wie der
halbe Kopf, doch auch oft um ein Beträchtliches breiter. Im Profile ist ihre Neigung eine mittlere,
ihre Krümmung nicht sehr gross, doch verschieden; der Stirnwinkel mit dem lotrechten Untergesicht
nie scharf, sondern abgerundet stumpf, seine Grósse von der Stirnneigung abhängig. Die Stirne springt
stark über die Augen vor, so dass Wangen von verschiedener, oft sehr grosser Breite gesehen werden
kónnen. Von vorne betrachtet divergieren die die Stirne begrenzenden Augenránder immer mehr weniger
gegen die Fühler zu. Die auch der Quere nach gewölbte, meist aufgeblasene Stirnfläche (Strieme) ist
nie ganz glatt, skulpturlos, sondern mit feinen oder gröberen vertieften Pünktchen bis Grübchen oder
mit Quer- und Längsfalten oder Runzeln in verschiedenem Grade und in welchselnder Ausdehnung
bedeckt. Dabei kann die Oberfläche ganz nackt, haarlos (T. Klugi etc.), kurz und fein, kaum merklich
behaart (T. erythrocephala, etc.) oder in verschiedener, allmählicher Abstufung in Bezug auf Länge und
Stärke behaart sein. Das Maximum der Stirnbehaarung zeigen die Arten, die Loew unter dem Namen
Empyelocera zusammenfasste. Einige Arten zeigen eine vertiefte Mittellängslinie von den Ozellen herab,
andere eine seichte Querfurche in der Mitte, ähnlich den Chrysomyza- Arten. Eine Bestäubung kann
vorkommen oder fehlen. Eine Reihe von Arten hat auf der sonst bestäubten Stirne zwei glänzende,
braune Längstriemen in der Mitte. Die Scheitelsplatten sind nicht mehr erkennbar oder als ganz kurze
Platten oben am Augeneck undeutlich abgegrenzt. Die Ozellen liegen eng zusammengedrängt oben an
der Scheitelkante, ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bildend.

Kopfborsten : Die Beborstung wechselt wie die Behaarung sehr stark nach Länge und Stärke, ist
aber nie kräftig zu nennen. Die meisten Köpfe sind ziemlich kahl und viele Borsten fehlen oder sind nur
rudimentär. So zum Beispiel die Frontorbitalborsten, die Ozellar- und Postvertikalborsten. In der Regel
sind die einwärts gerückten, konvergierenden inneren und die divergierenden äusseren Scheitelborsten
vorhanden. Weniger oft kann ein sehr zartes, eng beisammenstehendes, aufgerichtetes und mit den
Spitzen nach vorne gebogenes Postvertikalpaar und ein hinter der ersten Ozelle insertertes, nach aussem
gebogenes Ozellarpaar gesehen werden. Am seltensten sind ein bis zwei Börstchen auf den Scheitel-
platten als Frontorbitalborsten erkennbar.

Die Scheitelkante ist meist abgerundet (oft ist das Cerebrale sogar blasig gewölbt), seltener wirk-
lich kantig. Der Hinterkopf ist also häufig merklich hinter die Augen vorgequollen, wulstig, und oben
immer mehr weniger gewölbt, am Halse und unten flach.

Der Klypeus hat eine ganz merkwürdige und eigenartige Bildung, die er durch eine breite, die
Fühler weit trennende Längleiste erhält. Diese Leiste tritt im Profile konvex über die Fühler vor, hat
einen breiten gewölbten Rücken und kantige Seitenränder, welche mit den Gesichtsleisten tiefe, rund

herum scharf begrenzte Fühlergruben bilden, in die die Fühler zurückgezogen sind. Unter der vorge-

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ its)

wölbten Längsleiste und unter den Antennengruben hat der Klypeus eine Querfurche. Darunter tritt
das runzelige Epistom mehr weniger im Profile vor, so dass die.ganze Profillinie des Untergesichts eine
schwach S-fórmig gebogene Linie darstellt.

Die Stirnspalte zieht fast gerade von einer Fühlerwurzel zur andern, dann jedereits am scharfen
Aussenrande der Flügelgruben herum bis zum unteren Ende derselben. Dort enden auch die Facialien
und stossen mit den unbewimperten und stärker nach unten divergierenden Peristomalien zusammen,
die auch im Profile deutlich als Leisten wahrnehmbar sind.

Wangen breit bis sehr breit Backen von sehr verschiedener Breite, schmal bis zu recht beträcht-
licher Breite, oft aufgeblasen und vielfach hinter den Augen vorstehend.

Fühler kurz, in die Gruben zurückgezogen, halb versteckt. Erstes Glied kaum wahrnemhmbar;
zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste; drittes rundlich scheibenfórmig, mit einer nackten
basalen, an der Wurzel schwach spindelig verdickten Arista. An den Wurzeln sind die Fühler weit
getrennt von einander und stehen in der Regel weit unter der Augenmitte.

Die ungezeichneten Augen sind lànglich lotrecht oval, mit spezifischen Unterschieden in der
Hóhe und Breite. Neben den Fühlerwurzeln bilden die Augenránder gar keinen oder einen wenig
merklichen abgerundeten und sehr stumpfen Augenwinkel.

Mundóffnung ziemlich gross. Rüssel dick, sackartig, mit starkem Kinne und kurzen, breiten
Labellen. Taster meist verbreitert, oft sehr breit, unten stark behaart. Prælabrum relativ klein und
wenig auffallend, nie sehr breit und hoch.

Der Thorax ist stark und plump und ist wenigstens immer in Bezug auf Volumen dem Kopte
proportioniert. Der Rücken und die Pleuren sind stark, fast « kugelig » gewölbt, letztere ziemlich
gleichmássig, nur die Gegend unter dem Stigma ist zum Hineinlegen der Vorderschenkel vertieft.
Quernahtäste vor der Mitte. Humeralcallus wenig vortretend, klein. Schildchen meist etwas kürzer als
ein Drittel des Rückens, eifórmig bis fast halbkreisfórmig, oben auf der Fläche pubeszent bis deutlich
kurzhaarig, gewölbt oder mehr weniger abgeflacht, am Rande mit vier Borsten, von denen vielfach nur
jene zwei an der Spitze und diese oft nur kurz, manchmal dornartig entwickelt sind.

Beborstung : Als Maximum der Beborstung kónnen beobachtet werden, eine Humerale, zwei
Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, ein Paar Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Præscutellarpaar. Sehr häufig ist
diese Beborstung des Rückens aber in verschiedenem Grade reduziert und sehen die Fliegen wie nackt
aus. Die Grundbehaarung des Rückens ist ebenfals von verschiedener Länge und Stärke, manchmal
ganz kurz und fein, eine wenig merkliche Pubeszenz bildend, bald stärker und ziemlich in Längsreihen
geordnet. Die Wurzeln der Härchen sind durch vertiefte Punkte angezeigt.

Von den Pleuren sind die Meso- un Sternopleuren, manchmal ziemlich dicht, behaart. Ein oder
Zwei stärkere Mesopleuralborsten neben der Naht und meist eine Reihe aufwärts gebogener Sterno-
pleuralborsten oben und hinten. Die Prothorakalborste fehlt oder ist rudimentär.

Beine mittellang und kräftig. Vorderhüften vorne nackt. Die posterodorsalen Borstenreihen sind
hie und da nur durch Haare ersetzt, die stárkeren Borsten der posteroventralen Reihe manchmal durch
kurze, fast dornartige Borsten. Bei einigen Arten tragen nicht allein die Vorder-, sondern auch die
anderen Schenkel unten in zwei Reihen, postero- und anteroventral, kurze Dórnchen. Die Mittel-
schenkel haben vorne einige abstehende Bórstchen, hinten sind sie mit Haaren bewimpert Hinter-
Schenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit mehreren Borsten. Ausserdem können noch spezifische
Bewimperungen vorkommen. Mittelschienen innen mit mehreren Endspornen. Klauen und Pulvillen
verhältnismässig gross.

Hinterleib eifórmig, glatt oder punktiert, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten von ungefähr gleicher
Länge. Beim Q ist manchmal mit dem Ovipositor das schmale, sonst verdeckte sechste Segment vor-

gestreckt. Rücken glatt, kaum behaart oder kurzhaarig, hóchstens hinten an den Seiten stärker mit

14 DIPTERA

Haaren besetzt (T. Camillae, Mik, ist dort zottig behaart). Hypopyg kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipo-
sitors gewóhnlich kurz und sehr breit, schaufelfórmig. Die Seiten sind konvex, selten fast gerade und
die Spitze ist ausserordentlich breit abgestutzt.

Die Flügel sind bei den meisten Arten ganz glashell, seltener am Vorderrande und der Spitze
gezeichnet. Die Nervatur erinnert durch die Steifheit der Adern an die Gattung Acrosticta. Die Kosta
und die übrigen Längsadern sind gerade, höchstens die zweite bis vierte etwas geschwungen, nament-
lich an der Mündung schwach nach aufwärts gebogen. Die nackte Subkosta mündet geradlinig unter
sehr spitzem Winkeltjenseits der Flügelmitte, die Mediastina sanft, aufwärts gebogen, wenig vorher,
so dass die Subkostalzelle nur klein und schmal ist. Die erste Hinterrandzelle ist an der Spitze deutlich
verengt, nie aber in dem Grade wie bei Chrysomysa, Fallen, und mündet an oder etwas vor der Flügel-
spitze. Die Queradern sind gerade. Die kleine steht immer jenseits der Mitte der Diskotdalzelle und ist
wenig schief, die hintere stärker geneigt, so dass der obere Winkel der Diskoidalzelle weniger als ein
Rechter ist. Am spitzigsten erscheint mir der Winkel bei T. erythrocephala, Wiedemann. Die grosse
Analzelle ist vorne durch eine stumpf- oder hóchstens fast rechtwinkelig gebrochene Querader abge-
schlossen und unten in einen kräftigen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. der hóchstens so lang wie der
restliche Teil der den Flügelrand nur als Falte erreichenden Analader, meist aber kürzer ist. Axillarfalte

deutlich. Schulterlappen und Alula, sowie Schüppchen normal.
ANMERKUNG. — Siehe die Auseinandersetzungen bei der Gattung Ulidia.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Neunundzwanzig Arten aus der paläarktischen
Region.
1. T. abtersa, Loew, Nachr. Kais. Ges. Freunde Nat. in Moskau, p.?(1870); Süd-Russland, Turkestan,
Beschr. Eur. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 289 (194) (1873) (Empyelocera).
abstersa, Röder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881) (Empyelocera);
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 189 (1) (1889) (Empyelocera).
2. T. amoena, Loew, Zeitschr. Gesamt Naturw.Vol. 43, p. 419 (18) (1874) Persien.
(Empyelocera).
amoena, Röder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 211 (1881) (Emfyelocera);
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 194 (5) (1889) (Empyelocera).
3. T. anomala, Becker, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Pétersb. Vol. 12, Zentral-Asien.
p. 270 (24) (1907) (Empyelocera).
T. apicalis, Meigen = Ulidia-Art.
T. Camillae, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 195 (7) (1889) (Emfyelocera). Turkmenien.
T. canaliculata, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 117 (12) (1906); Zentral-Asien.
Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Pétersb. Vol. 12, p. 268 (22) (1907).
canaliculata, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).

6. T. carbonaria, Hendel, ibidem, p. 10 (7) (1908). Kaukasus.
7. T. dimidiata, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 115 (1906). Zentral-Asien.
8. T. erythrocephala, Pallas, in Wiedemann, Anal. Ent. p. 15 (1824); Süd-Russland.

Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 564 (1830).
erythrocephala, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) (Timia); Róder,
Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881); Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit.
Vol. 8, p. 199 (2) (1889) ; Becker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 116 (8) (1906);
Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
9. T. hirtipes, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1) (1908). — Taf. I, Transkaspien.

Fig. 7.
10. T. Fakowlewt, Hendel, ibidem, p. 6 (2) (1908). Transkaspien.
11. T. Klugi, Hendel, ibidem, p. 10 (6) (1908). — Taf. I, Fig. 1-3. Zentral-Asien,
12. T. Komarowii, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 200 (3) (1889). Turkmenien.

Komarowii, Becker, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 117 (11) (1906); Hendel, Zeitschr.
Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 15

13. T. melanorrhina, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. ro, p. 239 (1) (1866) Russland.

(Empyelocera).
melanorrhina, Róder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881) (Empyelo-
cera); Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 190 (2) (1889) (Empyelocera).

14. T. mellina, Becker, Wien. Ent Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 116 (6) (1906). Zentral-Asien.
mellina, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 3 (1908).
15. T. monticola, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 114 (4) (1906). Zentral-Asien.

monticola, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 2 (1908).

16. T. nasuta, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 191 (3) (1889) (Empyelocera). Turkmenien.

17. T. nigricebs, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 7 (3) (1908). Transkaspien.

18. T. nigrimana, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 10, p. 240 (2) (1866) Russland.
(Empyelocera).

nigrimana, Röder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881) (Empyelocera) ;
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 192 (4) (1889).
19. T. nigripes, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 201 (4) (1889). Turkmenien.
nigripes, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 116 (9) (1906); Hendel,
Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).

20. T. parva, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 8 (4) (1908). Transkaspien.
21. T. planiceps, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 29, p. 104 (1910). Turkmenien.
22. T. protuberans, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 113 (2) (1906); Zentral-Asien.

Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St-Pétersb. Vol. 12, p. 266 (20) (1907).
— Taf. l, Fig. 8.
protuberans, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym: Dipt. p. 2 (1908).
23. T. pulchra, Róder, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 186 (1889). Persien.
pulchra, Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 198 (1) (1889); Becker, ibidem.
Vol. 25, p. 117 (10) (1906); Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 4 (1908).
24. T. punctulata, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 112 (1) (19060); Ann. Zentral-Asien.
Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Pétersb. Vol. 8, p. 265 (19) (1907).
purctulata, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 1 (1908).
25. T. Reitteri, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt. p. 9 (5) (1908). — Taf. I, Transkaspien.
Fig. 5.
26. T. testacea, Portschinsky, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol. 16, p. 211(1892). Zentral-Asien,
testacea, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 116 (1006); Hendel, Zeitschr.
Hym. Dipt. p. 3 (1908).
27. T. turgida, Becker, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 25, p. 114 (3) (1906); Ann. Zentral-Asien.
Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Pétersb. Vol. 12, p. 267 (21) (1907).
turgida, Hendel, Zeitschr. Hym. Dip. p. 2 (1908).
28. T. xanthaspis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 12, p. 175 (1868) (Empy- Süd-Russland.

elocera).
xanthaspis, Röder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 210 (1881); Mik, Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 8, p. 192 (4) (1889).
29. T. xanthostoma, Becker, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. St.-Pétersb.Vol. 12, Zentral-Asien.
p. 269 (23) (1907) (Empyelocera). "

2. GENUS ULIDIA, MEIGEN

Ulidia. Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Eur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 5, p. 385, t. 53, f. 7-12 (1826), sensu Loew,
Die Europ. Ortalidæ, Zeitschr. Gesamt. Naturw. Vol. 32, p. 9 (2) (1868); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 3, p. 6 (1873); Roeder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881); Becker, Kat. Paläarkt.
Dipt. Vol. 4. p. 105 (1905).

Ulidia. Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (405) (1864) = (Ulidia, sens. Loew, exclus. U. apicalis,
Meigen.)

16 DIPTERA

Synonym : Timia. Meigen (p. p.), Syst. Beschr. Eur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 5, p. 388 (1826); Schiner,
Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (404) (1864).
Timia. Rondani, Stirps, 21. Tanipezinae, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874).

Typische Art : U. erythrophthalma, Meigen.

Charaktere. — Kopf, namentlich im Verhältnisse zum Thorax, aussergewóhnlich gross und
breit, beträchtlich breiter als der Rücken. Der grösste lotrechte und wagrechte Kopfdurchmesser ist
im Profile ungefáhr gleich lang, von vorne besehen ist der wagrechte ungefähr fünf Viertel des lotrechten
lang. Die Stirne ist sehr breit, im Durchschnitte meist so breit wie der halbe Kopf. Im Profile ist sie
mittelstark geneigt und mit Ausnahme des oberen Teils am Scheitel, der sich ohne scharfe Scheitelkante
schon von der Ozellengegend an zum Hinterkopf hinabkrümmt, wenig gewölbt, fast gerade. Der Stirn-
winkel mit dem lotrechten Untergesichte ein abgerundet stumpfer. Die Stirne springt immer ein solches
Stück über die Augen vor, dass im Profile die Wangen in ziemlicher Breite gesehen werden kónnen.
Von vorne betrachtet sind die Stirnränder fast parallel und gerade. Die Stirnfläche (Strieme) ist der
Quere nach deutlich gewólbt und mit Hohlpunkten mehr weniger dicht besetzt. Die Ozellen liegen
ganz oben am Scheitel und bilden eng zusammengedrängt ein gleichseitiges Dreieck. Die Ozellenplatte
ist aber noch eher von der Strieme unterscheidbar als die borstentragenden Scheitelplatten, deren Lage
nur die Glátte des dortigen Chitins verát. |

Kopfborsten : Zum Unterschiede von der Gattung Timia sind alle Borsten des Kopfes deutlich
und gut entwickelt und ist die Behaarung der Stirnstrieme stets dicht und ziemlich lang zu nennen.
Obere Frontorbitalborsten zwei, ganz oben, nach hinten und aussen gebogen. die vordere derselben
kürzer und schwächer. Ozellarborsten hinter der ersten Ozelle, ziemlich lang, nach aussen divergierend
und mit den Spitzen nach hinten gebogen. Die konvergierenden inneren Vertikalborsten sind weit
einwärts gerückt, die divergierenden äusseren stehen in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder und
bilden jederseits die oberste der hàufig auffallend langen Postokularcilien. Die Postvertikalborsten
stehen schon am Hinterkopfe, sind fast parallel und mit den Spitzen nach vorne gekrümmt. Die
Behaarung der Stirnstrieme ist ziemlich dicht und lang, aber fein.

Scheitelkante abgerundet, wie die hinter den Augen liegenden Kopfteile konvex, gewölbt, nur
das Zerebrale ist seicht konkav. Unterer Hinterkopf wieder gewólbt.

Der Klypeus hat mit der die Fühler und die scharfrandigen Gruben breit trennenden, im Profile
über die Antennen vorgewölbten Mittellängsleiste und der das wieder vortretende Epistom von
diesem Längskeil sondernden Querfurche genau dieselbe Bildung, wie sie bei Timia beschrieben
wurde, nur scheint mir das Epistom breiter, da es so breit wie die Stirne ist. Bei Tzmia wird diese
Breite nicht erreicht und ist der Mundrand auch der Quere nach nie so deutlich gewölbt.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem sanften Bogen über die Fühlergruben hinweg — die Lunula ist
ein Teil der oben genannten Längsleite, — ihre Aeste laufen knapp am Aussenrande der Fühlergruben
nach unten, etwas divergierend, und enden in der Hóhe der Klypeusquerfurche in den Backengruben.
Die Facialien bilden den scharfen Aussenrand der Gruben und stossen am unteren Ende derselben
mit den weniger steil aufsteigenden, immer deutlich bewimperten Peristomalien in einer merklichen
Ecke zusammen.

Wangen breit, Backen von mittlerer Breite, hinten nicht herabgezogen, aber etwas hinter die
Augen vorgewölbt. Die nackten Backengruben sind zwischen Auge und Backenleisten deutlich vom
behaarten unteren Hinterkopfsteil unterscheidbar.

Fühler, Mundóffnung, Rüssel und seine Teile wie bei Tzmia.

Die ungezeichneten Augen sind länglich lotrecht oval. Der Augenwinkel neben den Fühler-

wurzeln ist ein abgerundeter stumpfer.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 17

Der Thorax ist im Verhältnisse zur Kopfgrósse und zum Umriss des Hinterleibes auffallend klein.
Der Rücken ist so lang wie breit, oben ziemlich gewólbt, hat beulig vortretende Schultern und die
Quernahtäste in der Seitenmitte. Die Pleuren sind ziemlich gleichmässig, die Mesopleuren nur wenig
stärker gekrümmt. Schildchen ein Drittel des Rückens lang oder etwas kürzer, eifórmig, oben gewölbt
und deutlich behaart, am Rande mit vier schiefstehenden Borsten besetzt.

Beborstung des Thorax wohlentwickelt. Eine Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, vier Supraalare,
ein paar Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Præscuteilarpaar. Die Grundbehaarung des Rückens ist in
Längsreihen geordnet und ziemlich lang.

Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Neben der Naht mehrere Mesopleuralborsten. Eine Sterno-
pleuralborste oben und hinten. Prothorakalborste nur schwach.

Beine mittellang und kräftig. Vorderhüften kurz, nur unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel mit dichten
Borstenreihen der Länge nach : zwei schwüchere posterodorsal und eine aus stärkeren Borsten postero-
ventral. Mittelschenkel vorne abstehend borstlich behaart, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel
anterodorsal mit mehreren Borsten in einer Reihe vor der Spitze. Mittelschenkel innen am Ende mit
einem langen Sporn unter einigen kürzeren.

Hinterleib breit elliptisch, breiter als der Rücken, mit fünf, ungefáhr gleichlangen Ringen.
Beim c liegt hinter dem etwas längeren fünften Tergit das kleine, rundliche Hypopyg, beim Q ist das
sechste Tergit oft noch als schmaler Saum sichtbar. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist viel breiter als
lang, hinten breit abgestutzt, trapezförmig, an den Seiten konvex oder fast gerade, an der Wurzel
ungeführ so breit wie das dortige Hinterleibsende, nicht eingeschnürt. Behaarung oft ziemlich rauh,
namentlich an den Seiten der Spitze.

Die Flügeladerung ist jener der Gattung Tinia so ähnlich, dass wenig mehr zu sagen ist. Die
Làngsadern zeigen an der Mündung keine Neigung zum Aufwärtsbiegen. Der Zipfel an der Analzelle

ist immer bei weitem kürzer als der restliche Teil der Analader, ja nur ein Teil desselben.

ANMERKUNGEN. — Weder Loew noch Schiner kannten eine echte Timia-Art, denn sonst würde
ersterer nicht seine Gattung Empyelocera aufgestellt und letzterer nicht die Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, die
‘doch eine echte Ulidia-Art ist, als Gattungsvertreter des Wiedemann'schen Genus mühsam hinzustellen
versucht haben. Man vergleiche nur seine Ausführungen in der Fauna Austriaca, Vol. 2, p. 87, und seine
Polemik gegen Loew.

Róder, der erste, der Timien mit den verwandten Gattungen vergleichen konnte, hält diese

Formen in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881) folgender Massen auseinander :

Kopf auffallend gross. Stirn nackt. . » 2 2 2 nr . . . . Timra, Wiedemann.
Kopf mässig gross. Mite der Stirne punktiert, Stun kurz behaart . . . . es Uripia, Meigen.

Kopf mássig gross. Mitte der Stirne unpunktiert, nur an den Seiten spärlich behaart . EMPYELOCERA, Loew.

Schon Mik hat auf die geringe Stichhaltigkeit dieser Unterscheidungsmerkmale hingewiesen,
dennoch aber die Gattung Empyelocera auf Loew’s Autorität hin beibehalten. Nun hat Loew aber wie
schon gesagt seine Gattung nur mit Chrysomyza, Fallen, verglichen, da er Tima, Wiedemann, in keiner
genuinen Form kannte, und eine Gattungsbeschreibung gegeben, die vollständig auf die Timien passt.
Die spätere Róder'sche und Mik'sche Komentierung ist ganz und gar unzureichend, das Genus Empy-
elocera zu retten. Die zahlreichen neuen Formen, die Becker und mir seitdem zur Kenntnis kamen,
haben auch die subtilsten generischen Merkmale zur Trennung untauglich gemacht.

Aber auch die Meigen'sche Gattung Ulidia ist nur durch geringfügige Unterschiede von Timia
zu sondern. Meigen's Auffassung seiner eigenen Gattung wurde von Loew korrigiert und ist in diesem
Sinne heute angenommen. Loew schreibt in der Zeitschr. Gesamt. Naturw., Vol. 32, p. 9 (1868): « Es ist

unzweifelhaft, dass Timia apicalis, Meigen, in die Gattung Ulidia zu stellen ist. Timia erythrocephala,

18 DIPTERA

Wiedemann, auf welche die Gattung Timia begründet worden ist, kenne ich nicht. Wiedemann's Angaben
führen nicht auf die Vermuthung, dass sie ebenfalls eine Ulidia sein könne; eher möchte man eine
Verwandtschaft mit der Gattung Emfyelocera vermuten; ohne Ansicht der Fliege lässt sich nicht darüber
entscheiden. » Soviel Loew; aber auch nicht mehr ! Nur in den Monographs, Vol, 3, p. 6 (1873) fügt er
noch hinzu : « Timia differs from Ulidia only in its extreme glabrousness, its swollen head, much more
projecting beyond the eyes in profil, and perhaps also the somewhat less developed clypeus; in all the
other important characters both genera agree. »

Ich habe nach genauer Vergleichung beider Formen Folgendes gefunden : Die Ulidia-Arten
unterscheiden sich durch die wohlentwickelte Kopf- und Thoraxbeborstung, sowie dadurch, dass bei
ihnen der Thorax im Verhältniss zur Kopfgrósse und dem Hinterleibsumfang auffalend klein und
schwach erscheint. |

Die Timien haben nie diese vollkommene Beborstung und starke Behaarung wie sie den Ulidia-
Arten eigen ist, sondern machen immer einen mehr nackten Eindruck. Ferner ist ihr Thorax nicht
weniger voluminós als der aufgeblasene Kopf und zum Hinterleibe ganz wohl proportioniert. Keine
Timia-Spezies hat vier Supraalarborsten wie die Ulidia-Arten |

Habituell zeichnen sich die Ulidia-Arten durch ihre glänzend schwarze Färbung, also durch das
Fehlen jeglicher Bestäubung aus, was nur bei einigen Timza-Arten der Fall ist.

Die älteren Autoren, wie Meigen, Wiedemann, Macquart, hatten von der Gattung Ulidia eine viel

weitere Auffassung. Der Umfang derselben entspricht ungefähr unserer heutigen Subfamilie Ulidiinae.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zehn Arten aus der alten Welt, eine fragliche
aus Nord-Amerika. :
1. U. albidipennis, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 32 (5) (1845). Süd-Europa.
2. U. apicalis, Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 388 (1), t. 53, f. 13-16 Süd-Europa.
(1826) (Timia). — Taf. I, Fig. 4, 11-13.
apicalis, Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 505 (6) (1835) (Ulidia) ;
Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) (Timia); Loew, Zeitschr.
ges. Naturw. Vol. 32, p. o (1868); Rondani, Tanipezinæ, Bull. Soc.
Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Timia); Strobl, Mem. Soc. Esp. Hist.
Nat. Madr. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1906).
3. U. atrata, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. Vol. 32, p. 11 (13) (1868); Griechenland.
Beschr. Eur. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 287 (192) (1873).
4. U. atrovirens. Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 32 (6) (1845). Klein-Asien.
— U. bipunctata, Macquart = Euxesta-Art.
— U. clausa, Macquart — Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
5. U. erythrophthalma, Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 387 (2) (1826). Süd- und Mittel- Europa.
erythrophthalma, Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 505 (2) (1835);
Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864); Rondani, Tanipezinz,
Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Timia); Strobl, Mem. Soc.
Esp. Hist. Nat. Madr. Vol. 3, p. 355 (1906).
syn. nitens, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 32, Anmerk. 4 (1845).
nitida, Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 387 (3) (1826); Macquart, Suites
à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 505 (3) (1835); Becker, Zeitschr. Hym. Dipt.
Vol. 2, p. 247 (3) (1902).
— U.? fulvifrous, Bigot, in Ramon de la Sagra's Hist. Phys. Polit. Nat. Cuba.
Cuba, p. 826 (1857).

6. U. megacephala, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 33 (7) (1845). Klein-Asien, Rhodus.
syn. macrocephala, Schiner 1), Fauna Austr Vol. 2, p. 87, Note (1864).
7. U. melampodia, Loew 2), Beschr. Eur. Dipt. Vol.3, p. 287 (191) (1873). Persien, Süd-Russland.

1) Nach Schiner ist die Loew’sche Art « höchst wahrscheinlich identisch » mit U. afzcalıs, Meigen.
2) Die erste Beschreibung dieser Art findet sich in den Schriften der Kais. Gesellsch. d. Freunde d. Natur, in Moskau, 1870, unter No. 51.
Ich kenne sie nicht.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 19

— U. melanopsis, Walker (1849) = Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
— U. metallica, Bigot, in Ramon de la Sagra's Hist. Phys. Polit. Nat, Cuba.
@uba, p. 825, t. 20, f. ır, 512-0 (1897).
metallica, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 65, als Chrysomyza-Art
und p. 202 als Agromyzide. Der Zeichnung nach liegt eine Agromy-
zine oder wegen der fehlenden \Vurzelzellen vielleicht eine Mili-
chine, nie aber eine Ulidine vor!
8. U. nigripennis, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. ı, p. 29 (2) (1845). Mittel-Europa.
nigripennis, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864); Rondani,
Tanipezinz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Timia).

— U. nitens, Loew = U. erythrophthalma, Meigen.

— U. nitida, Meigen = U. erythrophthalma, Meigen.

g. U. parallela, Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 30 (3) (1845) Siid- Europa.

paralella, Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 88 (1864).

ro. U. ? rubida, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. Vol. 48, p. 337 (1876). Californien.

11. U. semiopaca, Loew, ibidem, Vol. 32, p. ro (12) (1868); Beschr. Eur. Frankreich.
Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 288 (193) (1873).

— U. smaragdina, Loew — Chrysomyza ead.

3. GENUS CHRYSOMYZA, FALLEN

Chrysomyza. Fallen, Dipt. Suec. Scenopinii, p. 3 (1817); Becker, Kat. Paläarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 107
(1905); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 595 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (1908); Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 612 (1909).
Synonyma : Physiphora. Fallen, Nov. Dipt. Dispon. Methodus, p. 11 (33) (1810).
Chloria. Schiner, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 6, p. 151 (1862); Röder, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881); V.d. Wulp, Cat. Dipt. South Asia, p.182 (1896).
Ulidia. Meigen (p. p.). Macquart, Zetterstedt, Walker u. s. w.

Typische Art : C. demandata, Fabricius.

Fallen stellt 1810 folgende Diagnose auf : « 33. Physiphora. Clypeus excavatus, muticus, infra
oculos descendens Proboscis capitulo maximo. Abdomen planum. — Spec. Sv. r. Osstipite proboscidis

brevissima : capitulo vesiculoso, maximo, bifido. Palpi sensim crassiores, ante capitulum inserti. »

Charaktere. — Kopf wenig breiter als der Thorax. Im Allgemeinen verhält sich der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 4 : 3, von vorne wie 5 : 7. Die parallelrandige Stirne
ist etwas breiter als ein Drittel der Kopfbreite, von mittlerer Neigung im Profile und bildet mit dem
oben etwas zurückweichenden Klypeus einen deutlichen, wenn auch abgerundeten Stirnwinkel; an und
gleich über den Fühlerwurzeln tritt die Stirne ein wenig wulstig über die Augen vor. Die ungefähr
quadratische Stirnfläche hat in der Mitte eine mehr weniger deutliche Querfurche, die von einem Auge
zum anderen geht. Von oben her münden mit ihren Spitzen in diese Querfurche vier nebeneinander
liegende Querwülste, welche verschieden deutlich differenziert sein können. Der Vorderrand der Stirne
ist meist ein wenig konvex emporgewölbt und erzeugt in Profile den oben erwähnten Wulst über den
Fühlern. Die Scheitelplatten sind nicht deutlich abgesondert, nur kurz und liegen im oberen Drittel
der Stirne ganz am Augenrande. Die Ozellen liegen ganz in der Nähe der abgerundeten Scheitelkante,
eng zusammengedrängt. Die ganze Stirnfläche ist glatt, unbehaart und nur bei einer Art (C. farsata,
Macquart) vorne fein punktiert.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits oben zwei sehr kurze und feine Frontorbitalbörstchen, die leicht

übersehen werden kónnen. Ozellarpaar ebenfalls sehr zart, nach vorne und aussen gebogen, hinter der

20 DIPTERA

ersten Ozelle stehend. Inneres Vertikalpaar nach einwàits gerückt, parallel oder schwach kon- oder
sogar divergierend. Das áussere Paar etwas ausserhalb der Stirnaugenränder. Postvertikalpaar aufge-
richtet, mit den Spitzen etwas nach vorne gebogen, schon hinter der Scheitelkante inseriert.

Der Hinterkopf ist oben kaum etwas für den Thorax ausgehöhlt, fast flach, unten aber gewölbt.
Die hinteren Augenränder treten etwas vor.

Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine im abgerundeten Winkel gebogene, konkave Linie, doch tritt
der Mundrand nie stark vor. (Nur bei C. chalybea etwas über die Fühlerwurzeln.) Die seichte Querfurche
des Klypeus liegt ungefähr in der Mitte oder etwas höher. Von vorne betrachtet wird der Klypeus nach
unten hin nur wenig breiter und erreicht die Stirnbreite oder etwas mehr. Das Epistom ist der Quere
nach stark gewólbt. Unter den Fühlern sind neben den Facialien seichte Längsgruben für die Fühler
erkennbar. Diese Gruben sind aber weder allseitig abgegrenzt, noch sind die Fühler in sie zurück-
gezogen.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in flachem Bogen, manchmal fast gerade, knapp über die Fühler weg.
Ueber und zwischen den Fühlern tritt die Lunula leistenartig vor. Die Spaltenäste divergieren gerad-
linig schwach nach unten und ebenso die gleich daneben liegenden Gesichtsleisten. Beide reichen von
vorne betrachtet fast bis zum Mundrande nach unten. Das Vibrisseneck, das mit den Peristomalien
gebildet wird, ist nur im Profile gut sichtbar.

Wangen von geringer Breite. Backen circa ein Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit,
zum gróssten Teil vom unteren Hinterkopf gebildet. Die Backengruben sind als dreieckige Eindrücke
unter dem Auge, in der Fortsetzung des Stirnspaltenendes, sichtbar. Die Backen sind hinten nicht
herabgesenkt, hinter den Augen aber hier und da etwas wulstig vortretend.

Fühler geneigt, mittellang, hóchstens fast so lang wie das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln etwas
weiter als ein Drittel der Stirnbreite entfernt. Das Wurzelglied kaum sichtbar, das zweite kurz, oben
mit einer abstehenden Borste, das dritte kurz oval, hóchstens gut zweimal so lang wie breit, vorne
stumpf abgerundet, selten am Oberrande gerade. Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel spindelig verdickt.
Im Profile sitzen die Fühler der Augenmitte gegenüber oder nur wenig darunter.

Augen im Leben immer querbandiert, mit spezifischen Verschiedenheiten, lotrecht oval. Das
Augeneck neben den Fühlern ist scharf und geradschenkelig, circa 120° gross.

Mundóffnung gross, vorne und hinten hinaufgezogen. Rüssel kurz und dick, Kinn hornig.
Taster kurz, stark verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prælabrum mittelgross, aber stark vortretend.

Thorax kurz und kriftig. Rücken quadratisch, oben wenig gewólbt, oft ziemlich flach.
Quernahtäste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren diagonal stärker gewólbt. Die Brust ist vorne unten für
die Bewegung der Vorderhüften stark ausgehóhlt. Sternopleuren verkürzt erscheinend. Schildchen ein
Viertel bis fast ein Drittel des Rückens lang, eiförmig, oben nackt. gewölbt bis eben abgeflacht, durch
eine Querrinne vom Rücken scharf geschieden, aber über die Fläche desselben nicht merklich empor-
gehoben.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens in der Zentralregion auf zwei Längsreihen kurzer
Härchen reduziert, die in der Linie der Dorsozentralborsten verlaufen und hinten mit einer rudimen-
tären Dorsozentralborste enden. Einige solche Härchen dann nur noch auf dem Supraalarcallus, sonst
ist der Rücken nackt, glatt oder matt ziseliert. Humerale eine, Notopleurale eine, Supraalare vier, also
eine Borste mehr als normal. Præscutellarpaar fehlt.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Lüngs der Naht eine starke Mesopleuralborste. Eine
Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakalborste fehlt. .

Beine mittellang, kräftig. Die Vorderbeine sind verlängert und zeigen in den Hüften eine ausser-
ordentlich, an die Tabaniden erinnernde Beweglichkeit. Die langen, vorne nackten Vorderhüften liegen

der Brust nie dicht an und kónnen im Gelenke von derselben weit entfernt werden. Hinterhüften mit

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 21

zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal nur mit spärlichen, oft nur haarähnlichen Borstenreihen
besetzt, posteroventral aber gegen die Spitze zu mit kurzen deutlichen, oft dornartigen Borsten besetzt.
Mittelschenkel vorne mit abstehenden Bórstchen bedeckt, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel
anterodorsal mit mehreren langen Borsten vor der Spitze. Schienen etwas gekrümmt, manchmal
merklich verbreitert. Mittelschienen innen mit einem Endsporn. Füsse lang, besonders die noch verbrei-
terten vordersten. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib eifórmig, glatt, beim cf mit fünf sichtbaren Ringen, von welchen der letzte oft
merklich verlängert ist, beim Q mit sechs sichtbaren Segmenten. Das sechste Tergit tritt nur ganz
schmal hervor und kann leicht übersehen werden. Das kugelige Hypopyg ist nur klein. Das erste Glied
der Legeróhre ist kaum so lang wie breit, trapezfórmig, an den Seiten schwach konvex oder fast gerade,
dem Hinterleibe ziemlich angeschlossen.

Flügel bei allen Arten ganz glashell. Kosta gerade. Subkosta nackt, gerade, jenseits der Flügel-
mitte mündend. Mediastina normal. Subkostalzelle schmal, schlank. Radialis und Cubitalis fast gerade
oder nur wenig gebogen. Die erste Hinterrandzelle ist an der Spitze fast bis zur Berührung der zwei
Làngsadern verengt oder sogar geschlossen und manchmal gestielt. Die Krümmungen der begren-
zenden Längsaderabschnitte sind spezifisch verschieden. Die zwei Queradern sind gerade und stehen
nur wenig schief, die kleine jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle. Die Analzelle ist in einen geraden
spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, der länger als der restliche Teil der Analader ist. Die vorne schliessende
Querader ist in einem abgerundeten stumpfen Winkel gebogen, der wenig von einer Geraden abweicht.
Die Analader erreicht nicht einmal als Falte vollständig den Rand. Axillarfalte sichtbar. Alula und

Schulterlappen, sowie die Schüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Die metallisch grünen, oft goldglänzenden Fliegen sind an der glatten, nackten
und quergefurchten Stirne, den frei inserierten, nicht in Fühlergruben versenkten Antennen und der
fast oder ganz geschlossenen und manchmal gestielten ersten Hinterrandzelle leicht zu erkennen. Im
Leben fällt ihr Spiel mit den aussergewóhnlich beweglichen Vorderbeinen, ein beständiges Umher-
tasten, auf. In der Kopfbildung ähneln der Gattung einige Euxesta-Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der
E. notata, Wiedemann. Die Chrysomysa-Arten haben aber immer ganz hyaline Flügel und die charak-
teristische erste Hinterrandzelle. Nicht zu übersehen ist auch ihr eigentümlicher Thoraxbau. Die glän-
zend schwarzen Ulidia-Arten sind im Kopfbau günzlich verschieden und nicht einmal durch entfernte

Uebergänge verbunden.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Acht Arten aus der alten. Welt, eine davon
Kosmopolit.

1. C. aenea, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 335 (98) (1794) (Musca); Syst. Süd-Asien und Mauritius.
Antl. p. 257 (5) (1805) (Sargus). — Taf. I, Fig. 8, 9.

aenea, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 566(2) (1830) (Ulidia);
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 12 (1873) (Chrysomyza); Hen-
del, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 614 (1), f. 4 (1909).

syn. clausa, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2/3, p. 251, pl. 33, f. 9 (1843) (Ulidia);

Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 281 (1868) (Griphomeura); V. d. Wulp,
Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 23, p. 180 (41), pl. 11,f. 3(Chloria); Mik.Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 19, p. 18 (1900); de Meijere, Tijdschr. v. Ent. Vol. 51,
p: 125 (1908) (Chloria).

melanopsis, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 1058 (1849) (Ulidia)

divergens, Walker, Dipt. Saunders. Vol. 4, p. 397 (1852) (Ulidia).

fuluiceps, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (new ser.) Vol. 4. p. 227
(1856) (Ulidia).

2. C. africana, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 615 (2), f. 8 (1909). Afrika.

3. C. chalybea, Hendel, ibidem, p. 620 (7), f. 6 (1909). Turkmenien.

4. C. demandata, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 564 (1798) (Musca); Syst. Wahrscheinlich Kosmopo-
Antl. p. 324 (37) (1805) (Tephritis). lit. Europa, N.- und S.-

demandata, Meigen, Syst. Beschr Vol. 5, p. 386(1) (1826) (Ulidia); Macquart, Afrika, Asien, N.-Amerika.

iS}
l2

DIPTERA

Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 504 (1) (1835) (Ulidia); Bouché, Naturg. d.
Ins. p. 98(89) (1834) (Ulidia); Westwood, Introd. Mod. Class. Ins. Vol. 2,
p. 149 (1840) (Chrysomyza); Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. 1, p. 28 (1) (1845)
(Ulidia); Zetterstedt, Dipt. Scand. Vol. 6. p. 2369 (1) (1847: (Ulidia);
Lucas, Explor. Sc. Algérie, Vol. 3, p.499 (265) (1849) (Ulidia); Walker,
Ins. Brit. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 194(1)(1853)(Ulidia); Schiner, Fauna Austr.
Vol. 2, p. 86 (1864) (Chloria); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p.65(1873); Rondani, Stirps Tanipezinz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze,
Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Chrysomyza), v. Röder. Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25,
p. 210 (1881) (Chrysomyza); Brauer, Larven-Arbeit, p. 39, 85 (1883);
Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 2, p. 160 (1883) ; Vol. 15, p. 241 (1896);
Johnson, Ent. News, Vol. 11, p. 609 (1900) N. Amerika; Bezzi, Bull.
Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze, Vol. 33, p. 24 (1901) (Keren, Afrika); ibidem,
Vol. 39, p. 132 (1907); Becker, Zeitschr. f. Hym. Dipt. p. 385 (1907)
Tunis; Aegypt. Dipt. p. 129 (1903); Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34,
p. 617 (4), f. 5 (1909).
syn. splendida, Fallen, Dipt. Suec. Scenopin. p. 4 (1) (1817) (Chrysomyza).
smaragdi, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p 1059 (1849) (Ulidia);
Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 614 (1909).
— Ulidia divergens, Walker — Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.
5. C. flavipes, Karsch, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 31, p. 380 (1887). Taf. I, Afrika.
Fig. 10.
flavipes 1), Bezzi, Bull. Soc. Ent. ltal. Firenze, Vol. 39 p. 132, 138 (207)
(1908); Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 616 (3), f. 7 (1909). -
6. C. longicornis, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 621 (8), f. ı (1909). Formosa
— Ulidia melanopsis, Walker = C. aenea, Fabricius.
— Ulidia smaragdi, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 1059 (1849) —
C. demandata, Fabricius.
7. C. smaragdina, Loew, Sitz. Ber. Akad. Berlin, p. 661 (33) (1852) (Ulidia); Afrika.
Peters Reise Mossamb. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 32 (1862); Zeitschr. ges.
Naturw. Vol. 42, p. 109 (1873) (CArysomyza).
smaragdina, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34. p. 619 (6), f. 3 (1909).
syn. rufifrons, Walker, The Entomologist, Vol. 5, p. 345 (84) (1871) (Ulidia).
8. C. tarsata, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. Vol. 4, p. 301 (1850) (Ulidia). Insel Bourbon, Süd-Afrika.
tarsata, Hendel, Zool. Anzeig. Vol. 34, p. 618 (5), f. 2 (1909).
9. C. violacea, nov. sp. 2). Afrika (Sierra Leone).

4. GENUS EUXESTA, LOEW

Euxesta. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 297, pl. 2, f. 7-20 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p. 153, pl. 9, f. 7-18 (1873); V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 396 (1899); Aldrich,
Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 595 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 273, 278. f. 15-16
(1908); Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 151-172 (1909).
Synonyma : Amethysa (Macquart), Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282, Anmerk. pro parte (1868).
Typische Arten : E. annonae, Fabricius, und E. costalis, Fabricius.
ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG : « Stirn von gleichmässiger, mittlerer Breite, eben, verhältnismässig
rauh behaart. Fühler kurz; das dritte Glied rund oder rundlich eifórmig. mit dünner kahler Borste;

Gesicht mehr oder weniger stark ausgehóhlt; Prælabrum vortretend. Thorax nur hinten beborstet.

Schildchen gewölbt, vierborstig. Flügel : Hinterwinkel der Analzelle in eine Spitze ausgezogen; der

ı Das Exemplar des Herrn Prof. M. Bezzi gehört einer eigenen, mit C. farsata, Macquart sehr nahe verwandten Art an.

2) C. violacea, nov. sp. — Flügel wie bei C. //avizes, Karsch (T af. 1, Fig. 10). Der ganze Körper glänzend violettschwarz. Stirne,
Hinterleib und Beine etwas rótlichbraun durchscheinend. Fühler dunkelbraun. Füsse gelblich weiss. Vorderfüsse schwarz, Metatarsus aber weiss.
Schwinger kreideweiss. — ı mm.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 23

letzte Abschnitt der vierten Längsader konvergiert gegen die dritte Längsader; hintere Querader

senkrecht. »

Charaktere, — kopf von gewóhnlicher Grósse, nur wenig breiter als der Thorax und von
rundlicher Gestalt. Im Profile ist der Kopf gewóhnlich deutlich etwas hóher als lang, seltener stürker
von vorne her zusammengedrückt (M. geminata), noch seltener so lang wie hoch (E. fenuissima). Die
Stirne ist hóchstens ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, in der Regel aber etwas schmäler, mit geringen
Abweichungen fast parallel- und geradrandig, der Quere nach kaum etwas, der Länge nach mittelmässig
gewölbt, im Profile nach vorne von mittlerer Neigung, nur unbedeutend über die Augen vortretend.
Stirnwinkel von verschiedener Deutlichkeit, am prononziertesten bei E. fenuissima, nov. sp., wo er
beinahe ein Rechter ist. Die Scheitelplatten sind gut differenziert, schmal, zugespitzt, liegen eng neben
dem Augenrande und reichen nicht ganz bis zur Stirnmitte nach vorne. Die Ozellen sind immer von
der Scheitelkante etwas entfernt und nach vorne gerückt. Sie bilden bei der ersten Artengruppe
(E. annonae, Fabricius) ein längeres Dreieck, während die erste Ozelle bei der zweiten Gruppe
(E. costalis, Fabricius) mit den zwei hinteren Ozellen in einem gleichseitigen Dreieck steht. Letztere
Artengruppe zeichnet sich auch dadurch aus, dass über die Stirnmitte eine mehr weniger deutliche
Ouerfurche zieht, die zum mindesten durch eine Konkavität angedeutet ist, ähnlich, wie wir sie bei der
Gattung Chrysomysa, Fallen, sehen. Ferner ist die Stirnstrieme nur fein und kürzer, nie boistenartig
behaart und sind die Bórstchen am Augenrande der Vorderstirne, abgesehen von ihrer Kürze, nach
auswärts gebogen. Die Stirnstrieme der Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der E. annonae, Fabricius, ist
immer mit Kreuzbórstchen in verschiedener Zahl und Grósse bedeckt und die Borsten am Augenrande
der Vorderstirne sind einwürts gebogen, gekreuzt und stark und kónnen als untere Frontorbitalborsten
bezeichnet werden. Auch die Querfurche der Stirne fehlt diesen Arten.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits zwei obere Frontorbitalborsten auf den Scheitelplatten. nach hinten
gebogen. Die vordere derselben ist schwächer und kürzer und manchmal undeutlich erkennbar. Das
Ozellarborstenpaar steht hinter der ersten Ozelle und ist immer gut, oft sogar sehr stark entwickelt. Die
inneren Scheitelborsten konvergieren oder laufen höchstens parallel, die äusseren divergieren. Das
Postvertikalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante, von den Ozellen ziemlich entfernt und ist zurück
geneigt. Die Stärke der Beborstung der Vorderstirne variiert nach den Arten.

Der Hınterkopf fällt gleich hinter den Vertikalborsten ab und ist oben für den Thorax nur seicht
konkav, unten eben oder schwach gewölbt.

Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile gewöhnlich eine deutlich konkave Linie, welche selten stärker
gebrochen oder anderseits fast gerade ist. Auch über die Facialienlinie tritt das Epistom nur wenig vor.
Von vorne betrachtet wird der Klypeus von den divergierenden Gesichtsleisten begrenzt, nach unten
zu allmählich breiter und zeigt über dem Mundrande — schon unter der Gesichtsmitte — eine mehr
weniger deutlich ausgeprägte Querfurche. Neben derselben stossen auch die von unten aufsteigenden,
borstig bewimpeiten Backenleisten mit den Gesichtsleisten in einem nicht immer deutlichen Eck zusam-
men. Vertiefungen für die Fühler sind kaum angedeutet. Der obere Klypeusteil ist fast eben, das
Epistom deutlich der Quere nach gewólbt.

Die Stirnspalte zieht gewóhnlich in einem Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln herum, eine deutliche
Lunula bildend, seltener von einem Fühler zum anderen, wie z. B. bei E. spoliata, Loew. Die diver-
gierenden Spaltenäste bleiben in geringer Entfernung neben den Facialien und münden in die meist
deutlich differenzierte Backengrube, welche fast den ganzen Raum zwischen dem unteren Augenrande
und den Peristomalien einnimmt.

Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen ein Sechstel bis ein Halb des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere treten nur wenig sichtbar hinter den Augen hervor und sind nirgends herab-

gesenkt.

24 DIPTERA

Die geneigten Fühler sind mittellang, immer merklich kürzer als das Untergesicht. Erstes Glied
kaum bemerkbar, zweites kurz, oben immer mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Drittes Glied
normal lànglich rund, am Ende breit abgerundet, hóchstens zweimal so lang wie breit, meist aber
kürzer, manchmal sogar fast rundlich, oben konvex, gerade oder selbst schwach konkav. Bei einigen
Arten (E. acuticornis, arcuata, scoriacea, und tenuissima), schneidet der gerade Oberrand das Ende des
Fühlergliedes derart, dass oben eine ziemlich scharfe Ecke entsteht. Im Profile stehen die Fühler
der Augenmitte gegenüber oder unter derselben.

Die unbandierten Augen sind lotrecht oval, nicht viel hóher als lang, manchmal rundlich, so hoch
wie lang. Der Winkel der Augenränder neben den Fühlern ist ein sehr stumpfer bei den mehr rund-
kopfigen Arten; er nähert sich einem Rechten bei den breitkopfigen Arten der zweiten Gruppe.

Mundóffnung mittelgross. Ebenso sind Rüssel und Prælabrum von mittlerer Grósse. Letzteres
tritt aber immer deutlich vor. Die Taster sind verbreitert und unten beborstet.

Thorax gedrungen, metallisch grün gefärbt, Rücken fast quadratisch oder etwas länger als breit,
ziemlich gewölbt. Quernahtäste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmässig, diagonal nicht
auffallend stärker gewölbt. Schildchen eiförmig zugespitzt, ein Viertel, meist aber fast ein Drittel des
Rückens lang, nackt, oben gewölbt, seltener etwas abgeflacht, durch eine scharfe Querrinne vom
Rücken getrennt und meist über dessen Fläche emporgerichtet.

Beborstung : Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei; zwei Paare Dorsozentral-
borsten hinten, entweder ganz hinten, so dass das letzte Paar in gleicher Höhe mit dem Præscu-
tellarpaar steht, oder weiter nach vorne gerückt, vom Schildchen entfernt. Vier schiefstehende
Schildchenborsten, wovon die an der Spitze meist divergieren. Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz,
ziemlich in Längsreihen geordnet.

Mesopleuren und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste unter schwächeren
neben der Naht; eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Prothorakale sehr schwach, manchmal
rudimentär.

Beine von mittlerer Stärke und Länge. Vorderhüften nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhüften
aussen mit den zwei gewöhnlichen Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Borstenreihen,
posteroventral mit einer Reihe meist sehr starker Borsten, gewöhnlich nur in der Spitzenhälfte.
Mittelschenkel vorne mit einigen abstehenden Börstchen, hinten mit einer Reihe langer Wimpern
besetzt. Hinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit den gewöhnlichen Börstchen. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib eiförmig, mit fünf sichtbaren, ungefähr gleichlangen Segmenten, kurzhaarig, vielfach
aber seitwärts und an den hinteren Ringen mit Borsten an den Hinterrändern. Hypopyg klein, rundlich.
Erstes Glied des Ovipositors gewöhnlich etwas länger als breit, dreieckig oder trapezförmig zugespitzt,
mit schwach konvexen Aussenrändern. Es variiert spezifisch.

Der Flügel ist selten glashell, ungezeichnet. oft gefleckt, noch häufiger, aber mit Querbändern
verziert. Es herrscht in der Zeichnung eine grosse Mannigfaltigkeit. Die Arten der zweiten Gruppe (Type
costalis, Fabricius) haben die Flügel nur am Vorderrande, im Randmale und an der Flügelspitze gefleckt
oder glashell, also eine Flügelzeichnung die jener der Gattung Acrosticta gleicht. Aber auch in der
Aderung zeigt sich grosse Uebereinstimmung mit dieser Gattung, indem auch alle Adern fast durch
wegs ganz gerade sind und die Subkosta ebenfalls geradlinig unter sehr spitzem Winkel in die Kosta
mündet. Das Geäder ist daher eigentümlich steif und das Randmal schmal und spitzig, länger als bei
den Arten der ersten Gruppe. Auch die Gestalt der Analzelle gleicht jener der Gattung Acrosticta.

Bei den Arten der ersten Gruppe, die sich um die Type E. annonae, Fabricius, reihen, ist der
Flügel dagegen stets mit braunen Querbinden verziert. Nur einige wenige Arten schliessen sich an, bei

denen der Flügel schwarzbraun von hyalinen Fenstern oder Flecken durchbrochen ist. Hier mündet die

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

D
Ur

Subkosta allmählich bogig in die Kosta, in grósserem Abstande von derselben verlaufend, wodurch das
Randmal kürzer und breiter wird. Unter den Längsadern ist wenigstens die Radialis und der distale
Abschnitt der Discoïdalis immer etwas, meist aber sehr auffallend gebogen oder gewellt. Die Analzelle
ist vorne nicht durch eine leicht stumpfwinkelig gebrochene Querader, die einen kräftigen keilférmigen
Zipfel erzeugt, abgeschlossen, sondern durch eine spitzwinkelig in die Zelle hineingedriickte Ader. Die
Spitze der Analzelle ist daher im letzteren Falle immer kürzer und schmäler, oder wenn sie länger ist,
wie bei E. Bilimeki, schlank und dünn.

Die Lage und der Verlauf der beiden Queradern ist variabel und für die Arten wesentlich. Die
Subkosta erscheint meist nackt, seltener kurz geschoren pubeszent, bei einigen Arten der zweiten Gruppe
aber gerade wie bei den Acrosticta- Arten im Endteile mit deutlichen Bórstchen besetzt. Die Spitze der
ersten Hinterrandzelle ist mehr oder weniger verengt. Die Analader geht allmählich in eine den Flügel-

rand erreichende Falte über. Axillarfalte deutlich. Lappen, Alula und Schüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Die Gattung Euxesta umfasst alle Ulidiinen mit glatter aber beborsteter Stirne,
normalgrossem rundlichen Kopfe, mittellangen Fühlern, deren drittes Glied vorne rund ist, und einem
für die Gruppe ganz gewóhnlich und normal geaderten Flügel. Das sie die artenreichste Gattung ist,
darf es uns gar nicht wundern, wenn wir nach verschiedenen Richtungen hin Uebergänge konstatieren
können. Die von Loew für die Gattung Chaetopsis angeführten Unterscheidungsmerkmale von Euxesta,
die gróssere Schlankheit des Kórpers und der abweichende Gestalt des dritten Fühlergliedes, haben
schon einige Euxesta-Arten zu eigen. E. Schnusei und noch mehr E. tenuissima geben in der Schlankheit
der genuinen Chaetopsis-Arten nichts nach. Die spitze Vorderecke des dritten Antennengliedes zeigen
auch die Euxesta-Arten acuticornis, tenuissima, scoriacea und arcuata. Als ausschlaggebend für die Zugehórig-
keit zur Gattung Chaetopsis habe ich die Kombination der drei wesentlichsten Eigenschaften : spitzes
drittes Fühlerglied, nackte Stirnstrieme (hóchstens vorne ein Paar gekreutzter Bórstchen) und schlanken
Körperbau angesehen. Die Bestimmung mag es auch erleichtern, zu wissen, dass den Chaetopsis-Arten
mit ähnlich gebänderten Flügeln wie bei den sich um E. annonae, Fabricius, gruppierenden Arten die
dunkle Wurzelquerbinde fehlt. Schiner (1868) hatte bekanntlich beide Gattungen unter einem Namen
zusammengefasst.

Die Arten der zweiten Gruppe unterscheiden sich eigentlich vom Genus Acrosticta, Loew, nur
durch die glatte, nicht grubige Stirne. Umso interessanter war mir ein Exemplar einer noch unbeschrie-
benen Euxesta-Art dieser Abteilung, deren Vorderstirne deutliche, vertiefte Punkte aufwies. Da war nur
mehr ein kleiner Schritt zur Gattung Acrosticfa, wenn man von der bei dieser Gattung immer etwas
grósseren Fühlerlänge absieht.

Die Querfurche der Stirne anderseits, wie sie ebenfalls die Tiere der zweiten Gruppe haben,

zeigt deutliche Beziehungen zur Gattung Chrysomyza.
o D » E

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — A nd Arten aus der neuen Welt.

1. E. abdominalis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 307 (9), t. 2. f. 15. Cuba.

(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 164 (10), t. 9. f. : (1873).

2. E. acuta, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 162 (11)(1900). — Peru.
Tat. |} Eig- 23°

3. E. acuticornis, Hendel, ibidem, p. 165 (14) (1909). — Taf. I, Fig. 25. Paraguay.

— E. aenea, Macquart, nur fraglich gleich E. Macquarti, Schiner.
4. E. alternans, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 3o8 (10), t. 2, f. 16, Brasilien, Mexico, Vene-
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 165 (11), t. 9, f. 16 (1873). zuela
alternans, Giglio-Tos, Ditt. del Mess. Vol. 4. p. 46 (1895); V. d. Wulp. Biol.
Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 399, t. 11, f. 12 (1899).
syn. propinqua, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (155) (1868) (Amethysa); Hendel,
Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7. p. 154, Note 1 (1909).

26 ID EMPIDIREN

5. E. annonae, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 358 (189) (1794) (Musca);

Syst. Antl. p. 320 (19) (1805) (Tephritis). — Taf. I, Fig. 14, 15.

annonae, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 463 (11) (1830)

(Ortalis); Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 305 (7), t. 2, f. 13

(1867) (Euxesta); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 162 (8), t. o, f. 13

(1873); Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 (1885); Williston, Trans. Ent.

Soc. Lond. p. 374(1896); Grimshaw, Fauna Hawaii. Dipt. p. 44(1901).

syn. gradrivittata, Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 456(5) (1835)(Urophora).

— Amethysa annonae, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (154) (1868) = E. eluta,
Loew.

6. E. apicalis, Williston, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 375, t. 12, f. 128(1896).

apicalis, Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 258 (1aoo).
. E. arcuata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 166(16)(1909). —
Tats») Eie. 2:68
8. E. argentina, Brethes, An. Mus. Buenos-Aires. Vol. (3) 4, p. 342 (1904).
argentina, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1909).
9. E. atripes, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 309 (11), t. 2, f. 17
(1867).
10. E. basalis, Walker, Dipt. Saund. Vol. 4. p. 373 (1852) (Ortalis).
basalis, Copuillett, Journ, New Vork Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 24(1900) (Euxesta);
Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1909).
— Amethysa basalis, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 284(157) (1868) — E. Schineri,
Hendel.
11. E. Bilimeki, Henkel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 163 (12) (1909).
12. E. binotata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr Vol. 11, p. 304 (6),
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 160 (7), t. 9, f. 12 (1
13. E. bipunctata, Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 505 (5) (1835);
Exot. Vol. 2/3. p. 252,t. 33, f. (1843) (Ulidia). Siehe E. pusto, oe.
14. E. calligyna, Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 304, t. 7, £. 3(1857) (Amethysa).
Taf. |, Fig. 24.
aile res Schiner, Novara Dipt. p. 284 (158) (1868); Hendel, Ann. Mus.
Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 155 (1909).
15. E. conserta, V. d. Wulp, Biol Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 399, t
f. 14 (1899).
16. E. costalis, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4. p. 360 (1794) (Musca); Syst.
Antl. p. 278 (25) (1805) (Dacus).
costalis, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweitl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 464 (13) (1830)
(Ortalis); Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 3or (4), t. 2, f. 10
(1867) (Euxesta}; Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 158 (5). t. 9, f. 10
(1873); Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 (1885).
syn. aculeatus, Fabricius, Syst. Antl. p. 275 (14) (1805) (Dacus).

17. E. decisa, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), Vol. 4, p. 227 (1857)

ST

(Herina).
decisa, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1909).
18. E. eluta, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 1 a 312( 13), t. 2,1. 19(1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 168 (53 Se tao PETITS 2)

eluta, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 159 (5) 1909).
syn. annonnae, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (154) (1868) (Amethysa).
19. E. fascipennis, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 398, t. 11
f. ro (1899).
20. E. fenestrata, Coquillet, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 6, p. 95 (1904).
21. E. geminata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 158 (3) (1909).
— Taf. I, Fig. 16.
2. E. insolita, Hendel, ibidem, p. 168 (18) (1909).
23. E. intermedia, Lynch-Arribalzaga, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 191 (3) (1881).
(Amethysa).
intermedia, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung Vol. 7, p 171 (190) (Euxesta).

West-Indien, Süd-Amerika,
Bolivia, Hawaiische Ins.

West-Indien.
Peru.
Argentinien.
Brasilien.

Nord-Amerika.

Mexico.
Cuba.

Brasilien.

Chile.

Mexico.

West-Indien.

Brasilien.

Cuba, Bolivia, Peru, Ar-
gentien.

Mexico.

Guatemala.
Peru.

Peru.
Patagonien.

24.

25.

26.

Doe

28.

29.

30.

Sum

32%

38.

trj

. lacteipennis, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

. intvudens, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), Vol. 4, p. 228

(1857) (Herina).
intrudens, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1909).

. juncta, Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 6, p. 95 (1904). —

Taf. I, Fig. 22.
juncta, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 160 (7) (1909).
1569)

(1909).

. latices, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 397, t. 11,

[M a mago.

. latifascia, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (156) (1868) (Amethysa). —

atl Rigs 1S:
latifascia, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 161 (9) (1909).

. latifasciata, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 397,

t rm, 2. 9 (1809).

. leucomelas, Walker, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (ser. 2), Vol. 5, p. 325

(1860).
leucomelas, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1909).

. lunata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 157 (2) (1909).

— Taf. |, Fig. 17.

. Macquarti, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282 (152) (1868) (Amethysa).

Macquarti, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 164 (13) (1909)
(Euxesta).

syn. dub. sec. Schinero : Trypeta aenea 1), Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2,
p. 458 (13) (1835); Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2/3, p. 222, t. 3o, f. 7 (1843)

(Urophara).

. maculata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p: 169 (20) (1909).
. major, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 398, t. 11,

f. 11 (1899)

. minor, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 286, t. 6, f. 12

(1906).

. nigricans, V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 397,

t rr, f. 8 (1899)

. nitidiventris, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 157 (4) (1874).

— Taf. 2, Fig. 43, 45.
nitidiventris, Brues, Psyche, Vol. 9, p. 353, fig. p. 354, Larve (1902).

. notaía, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 462 (9) (1830)

(Ortalis).
notata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 300 (3), t. 2, f. 9 (1867)
(Euxesta); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 156 (3), t. o, f. 9 (1873);
Smith, Insect. Life, Vol. 6, p. 270, Biologie (1894); Howard, Ins.
Faun. Human excrem. Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc. Vol. 2, p. 585 (1900);
Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 287 (1906).

. obliqua, Thomson, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Dipt. p. 574, 241 (1868).

obliqua, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 172 (1909).

. obliquestriata, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 167 (17)

(1909). — Taf. I, Fig. 19.

. parvula, V. d. Wulp, Term. Füzet. Budap. Vol. 20, p. 141 (20)

(1897) = Acidia-Art, Tephritine.

. platystoma, Thomson = E. spoliata, Loew. Siehe auch V. d. Wulp,

Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 397 (1899).

. prima, Osten-Sacken, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 470

(1881) aus Celebes — Pseudeuxesta ead.

. propinqua, Schiner (Amethysa) = E. alternans, Loew.

(1) Besteht diese Synonymie zurecht, muss die Art Zzxest aenea, Macquart, heissen!

Brasilien.

Nicaragua, Peru.

Bolivia.
Mexico.

Venezuela.

Mexico.

Süd-Amerika.

Peru.

Venezuela.

Süd-Amerika.

Bolivia, Peru.
Mexico.

Neu-Mexico.
Mexico.

Nord-Amerika.

Nord-Amerika.

Peru.

Süd-Amerika.

28 DIPTERA

ar. E. pulchella, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 287, t. 6, Neu-Mexico.
f. 11 (1906).
— E.? punctifrons, Thomson, Freg. Eug. Resa, Dipt. p. 573 (240) (1868) Puna, Indien.
(Ortalis).
; punctifrrons, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 172 (1900).
42. E. pusio 1), Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 299 (2), t. 2, f£. 8 Cuba.
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 155 (2), t. 9, f. 8 (1873).
43. E. quaternaria, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 302 (5), t. 2, Cuba, Florida.
f. 11 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 159 (6),t.9, f. 11 (1873).
44. E. Schineri, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7. p. 160 (8) (1909). Süd-Amerika.
— ately Rig 20:
syn. basalis, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 284 (157) (1868) (Amethysa).
45. E. Schnusei, Hendel. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 161 (ro) (1909). Peru.
46. E. scoriacea, Loew, Zeitschr. ges. Naturw. Vol. 48, p. 336 (14) (1876). Nord-Amerika.
— Taf. 4, Fig. 99, 100.
47. E. sororcula, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 463 (10) Süd-Amerika.
(1830) (Ortalis).
sororcula, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 313 (14) (1867) (Euxesta) ;
Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (153) (1868) (Amethysa) ; Hendel, Ann.
Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7. p. 167 (1909).
— E ? spathulata, Thomson, Freg. Eugen. Resa, Dipt. p. 574 (242) (1868) Puna, Indien.
(Ortalis).
? spathulata, Hendel, Ann. Mus Nat. Hung Vol. 7. p. 172 ( :
48. E. spoliata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 298 (1), t. 2,f.7 (1867); Zentral- und Süd-Amerika,
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 154 (1), t. 9, f. 7 (1873). Brazilien, Argentinien.
spoliata, Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeit. p. 348 (1885); V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr.
Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2. p. 397 (1899); Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.
Vol. 22, p. 258 (1900).
E. spoliata, Williston = E. Willistoni, Coquillett.
49. E. stigma, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 7, p. 159 (6) (1909). Peru.
5o. E. stigmatias, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 310 (12), t. 2 £. 18. Zentral- und Süd-Amerika.
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 166 (12), t. 9, f. 17 (1873).
stigmatias, Roeder, Stett. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 348 (1885); Williston, Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 374 (1896); V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 2, p. 399, t. 11, f. 13 (1899); Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.
Vol 22. p. 258 (1900); Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32,
p- 387 (1906).
51. E. tenuissima, nov. sp. 2). — Taf. 2, Fig. 43. - Nord-Amerika, Georgia.
52. E. Thomae, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 306 (8), t. 2. f. 14 West-Indien.
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 163 (9), t. 8, f. 14 (1873).
Thomae, Coquillet, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 22, p. 257 (1900).
53. E. Weitsteini, Hendel, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung.Vol.7, p. 165(15)(19o9). Brasilien.
— Taf. I, Fig. 21.
54. E Willistoni, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc.Vol. 8, p. 24(1900). Nord-Amerika.
syn. spoliata, Williston, Dipt. of the Death Vall. Exped. North Amer. Fauna,
Mol. p. 257 (1893).

1 Diese Art ist vielleicht der U/idia b/punctata, Macquart (1843), gleich.

2) Als ein interessanter Uebergang zur Gattung Chaezodsis. Loew, ist folgende neue Art aufzufassen :

Euxesta tenuissima, nov. sp. — ı 0, Nord-Amerika. Georgia. — Unter Benützung meiner « Bestimmungstabelle der Arten » kommt
man auf Punkt 8. Charakterisiert ist die neue Art durch grosse Schlankheit des ganzen Kôrpers und die eigentümliche Kopfform. Im Profile ist nàmlich
der Kopf geradeso lang wie hoch und die Stirne springt unter einem rechten Winkel vor. Das Untergesicht weicht in einer schwach konkaven Linie
zurück und die Backen sind ausserordentlich schmal. Scheitelplatten, Ozellendreieck, Hinterkopf, Thorax und Schildchen blaulicr grün, ziemlich dicht
weisslich bereift Stirne, Wangen und Backengruben rotgelb, matt bereift. Untergesicht mit blauem Metallschimmer, ganz weisslich bereift. Mundrand
sogar etwas zurückweichend. Taster gelb, wie der Rüssel aussergewóhnlich kiein. Prælabrum sehr klein und schmal. Stirne sehr rauh behaart. Auch auf
der Strieme stehen von oben bis unten starke Kreuzborstenpaare. Die Fühler sind vorgestreckt, rotgelb. Das dritte Glied ist am Ende gebräunt und
zeigt ein ziemlich scharfes Obereck, wie Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann.

Die Beine sind ganz einfärbig rotgelb. Der Hinterleib ganz rotgelb, nur das fünfte Tergit schwarz. Dasselbe ist fast so lang wie der halbe
Hinterleib und erscheint mir auf der Oberfläche wie grubig punktiert.

Den Flügel zeigt die Fig. 4 3 auf Taf. 2 zur Genüge. Würde man von der beborsteten Stirnstrieme und der Wurzelquerbinde am Flügel
absehen, so müsste man diese Art wegen der Gestalt des dritten Fühlergliedes und der Schlankheit des Körpers für eine CÆartopsis halten.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 29

5. GENUS ZACOMPSIA, COQUILLETT

Zacompsia. Coquillett, Ent. News, Philad. Vol. 12, p. 15 (1901); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 597
(1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).

Charaktere. — « Near Euxesta, but the third antennal joint twice as wide as long and more
slender, no acrostichal bristles, and the color not metallic. Body rather slender, front not punctured nor
rugose, at the upper edge about one and one half times as wide as either eye, antennæ as long as the
face, the third joint about twice as long as wide, rounded at the apex, arista bare, occiput strongly
convex, cheeks about one-fifth as wide as the eve-height, proboscis short and robust, palpi clavate;
thorax bearing one pair of dorsocentral, two supra-alar, two posthumeral, one humeral, one mesopleural
and one sternopleural bristle, scutellum bearing four bristles, femora bare on the under side; first vein
bare, third and fourth veins converging toward their apices, lower outer angle of anal cell prolonged in

the form of a rather long lobe, small and posterior crossveins nearly perpendicular. »
Typische Art : Z. fulva, Coquillett.

« Reddish yellow; the proboscis, apex of the third joint of antenna, the arista except its base, an
ocellar dot, small spot on occiput above the neck, the tibie, whole of front tarsi and apices of the others,
brown; all bristles and the short bristly hairs black; wings hyaline, marked with four indistinct grayish
cross-bands; the first is below the humeral cross-vein; the second is very broad and extends from the
stigma to beyond the fifth vein; the third begins midway between apices of the first and second veins
and passes over the hind cross-vein; the fourth borders the tip of the wing from slightly before apex of
second vein to slightly beyond apex of the fourth; body subopaque, not pruinose except the white

pruinose pleura; front opaque, vertex polished, orbits and frontal lunule white pruinose; length 4-5 mm. »

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Nord-Amerika.
I. Z. fulva, Coquillett, Ent. News Philad. Vol. 12, p. 15 (19or). Nord-Amerika, Texas.

6. GENUS PAREUXESTA, COQUILLETT

Pareuxesta. Coquillett, Proc. Acad. Sc. Wash. Vol. 3. p. 376 (19or).
Typische Art : P. latifasciata, Coquiliett.

ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG. — « Near Euxesta, but the first vein covered with bristles on its apical
third. Front not punctured, sparsely covered with bristly hairs except around the ocelli, slightly tapering
to the lower end, where it is almost as wide as either eye, antennz two-thirds as long as the face, the
third joint ellipsoidal, one-half longer than wide, twice as long as the second, which is scarcely longer
than wide, arista bare, face in profile concave, not carinate nor foveolate, projecting slightly further
forward at oral margin than at base of antennz, clypeus prominent, proboscis short and swollen, palpi
well developed, of nearly an equal width, cheeks less than one-fourth as wide as the eye-height, occiput
slightly concave on its upper part, thorax bearing one pair of acrostichal bristles, two dorsocentral, three
supra-alar, one humeral. two posthumeral (Notopleuralborsten in unserem Sinne), one mesopleural and
one sternopleural, scutellum bearing four bristles, abdomen ovate, legs short and robust, calypteres
small, wings slightly tapering to their apices, fourth vein distinctly converging toward the third, lower
outer angle of anal cell drawn out in a long lobe, small cross-veins perpendicular, the hind one nearly so.

stigma short, distance between apices of auxiliary and first veins much less than length of hindcross-vein.»

30 DIPTERA

Charaktere. — Der mir vorliegende Gattungs-Typus gleicht so sehr einer Art der Gattung Euxesta
aus der Gruppe der annonae, das ich nur einige mir wichtig scheinende Merkmale neben den Unter-
schieden hier noch zu erwähnen habe. Die Stirnstrieme ist rauhhaarig, die Borsten am Augenrande
sind aber sonderbarer Weise hauptsächlich nach aussen gebogen. Desgleichen bilden auch die Ozellen
ein gleichseitiges Dreieck, also wie bei der zweiten Gruppe der Æuxesta-Arten, mit anderer Flügel-
zeichnung. Eine Querfurche der Stirn fehlt. Der Kopf ist etwas von vorne her zusammengedrückt, die
Augen daher ziemlich lang oval. Das dritte Antennenglied ist rundlich oval. Der Klypeus seicht konkav.
Der Augenwinkel neben den Fühler stark abgerundet.

Grundbehaarung des quadratischen Rückens rauh.Schildchen ein Drittel desselben lang, gewólbt,
oben nackt.

Erstes Glied des Ovipositors ein und einhalbmal so lang als an der mit dem fünften Tergit gleich-
breiten Wurzel breit, trapezfórmig, am Ende wenig schmäler, an den Seiten gerade.

Flü el wie bei den Euxesta-Arten der ersten Gruppe. Die Subkosta ist hinter der Mediastina
deutlich beborstet. Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im stumpfen Winkel gebrochene Querader
abgeschlossen und unten in einen mittellangen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader endet in
geringer Entfernung hinter der Zelle stumpf, ohne sich als Falte bis zum Flügelrande fortzusetzen.
Axillarfalte deutlich. Die Cubitalis und Discoidalis konvergieren kaum merklich gegen die Flügel-

spitze hin.

ANMERKUNG. — Die vorstehenden Angaben beziehen sich. wie schon gesagt, auf den Gattungs-
Typus, die übrigen Arten kenne ich nicht. Bedenkt man aber, dass die einzigen Unterscheidungs-
merkmale — die beborstete Subkosta und die stumpf endende Analader —- bei der sonst ausserordent-
lich nahen Verwandtschaft mit den Euxesta-Arten eigentlich höchst subtile sind, ja dass mehrere
Euxesta- Arten eine behaarte bis selbst borstliche Subkosta besitzen, so muss man die Gattung für etwas

problematisch halten.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Vier Arten von den Galapagos Inseln.
. hyalinaía, Coquillett, Proc. Acad. Sc. Wash. Vol. 3, p. 377 (1901).
. latifasciata, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 376 (1901). — Taf. 2, Fig. 29-31.
. intermedia, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 377 (1901).
. obscura, Coquillett, ibidem, p. 377 (1901).

HE
"UU ufu

7. GENUS PSEUDEUXESTA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : P. prima, Osten-Sacken.

Charaktere. — Kopf gross, etwas aufgeblasen, wenig breiter als der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhàlt sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 5 : 4, von vorne wie 9 : 14. Die Stirne ist
vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit und verengt sich nur wenig gegen den Scheitelzu; sie ist der Ouere
nach fast eben, der Lünge nach aber stark gewólbt. Ozellenplatte und Scheitelplatten kaum sichtbar
abgegrenzt, sehr klein. Die Ozellen liegen eng beisammen, in Form eines gleichseitigen Dreiecks,
zwischen den oberen Augenecken am Scheitel. Im Profile ist die Stirne nicht stark geneigt, tritt merklich
über die Augen vor — man kann die Wangen in ziemlicher Breite sehen — und bildet mit der Klypeus-
linie einen abgerundet stumpfen Stirnwinkel, von geringer Auftälligkeit.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits zwei schwache obere Frontorbitalborsten, hintereinander, ganz oben
neben dem Augenrande, nach hinten gebogen. Die vordere derselben meist sehr schwach. Ozellarpaar
hinter der ersten Ozelle, klein und schwach, nach vorne divergierend. Das äussere Vertikalpaar steht in

der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder, das innere ist einwärts gerückt und konvergiert. Das starke

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 31

Postvertikalpaar steht in mehr als Ozellendistanz hinter den Punktaugen am Hinterkopf und ist nach
hinten geneigt. Die Stirnstrieme hat keine Borsten, sondern ist nur kurz und fein, ziemlich gleichmässig
und dicht behaart. Eine Querfurche fehlt derselben. Ein dreieckiger Raum vor der Ozellenplatte ist
unbehaart.

Der Scheitel mit dem Zerebrale und der Hinterkopf hinter den Augen treten wulstig, konvex
vor, die Scheitelkante fehlt eigentlich, da die Stirne in allmáhlicher Krümmung in den Hinterkopf
übergeht. Letzterer ist nur in der Halsgegend schwach für den Thorax ausgehóhlt, rund herum aber
konvex.

Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine fast gerade, nur schwach konkave Linie. Der Mundrand tritt
nicht vor. Von vorne betrachtet fällt es auf, dass die Klypeusplatte mit dem angrenzenden Unter-
gesichte ungefähr eine Ebene bildet, dass er also kaum merklich tiefer liegt, kaum der Quere nach
gewôlbt ist und nirgends nennenswert vortritt oder ausgehóht ist. Die das Epistom oben gewóhnlich
begrenzende Querfurche ist nur durch einige schwache Runzeln angedeutet. Am deutlichsten sind noch
die schwachen Rinnen unter den Fühlern zu bemerken. Die Facialien, aussen von den parallelen Stirn-
spaltenästen begleitet, laufen nach unten nicht auseinander, weshalb auch der Klypeus unten nicht
breiter als oben ist. In geringer Entfernung über dem unteren Mundrande treffen die Gesichtsleisten
mit den flachen, kaum merklich bewimperten Backenleisten in einem abgerundeten Eck zusammen.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg und bildet eine grosse,
sogar etwas aus dem Spalt hervortretende Lunula; ihre Aeste bleiben vom Augenrande auffallend weit
entfernt,

Die Wangen sind relativ breit, nirgends vertieft, ebensowenig die Backengruben; die Backen ein
Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit, unten wagrecht und verleihen mit dem flachen Unter-
gesicht, den breiten Wangen und dem wulstigen Hinterkopfe das kugelige, aufgeblasene Aussehen des
ganzen Kopfes.

Die abstehenden Fühler sind sehr kurz. Das zweite Glied hat oben eine aufrechte Borste. Das
dritte Glied ist rundlich, nicht länger als breit und trägt oben im Wurzeldrittel die nackte, basal verdickte
Arista. Die Fühler stehen in den Dritteln der dortigen Stirnbreite und im Profile der Augenmitte
gegenüber

Die ungezeichneten Augen sind rundlich oval und fast lotrecht gestellt. Ihr Randwinkel neben
den Fühlern ist ein abgerundet stumpfer.

Mundóffnung gross, besonders breit, am vorderen Rande etwas hinaufgezogen. Dort liegt das
mittelgrosse Prælabrum mit dem Klypeus in einer Ebene. Taster verbreitert, unten borstlich. Risse
dick.

Thorax plump, rundlich, wie aufgeblasen. Rücken so lang wie breit, oben ziemlich stark
gewölbt, die Quernahtäste in den Seitenmitten. Pleuren fast gleichmässig gewölbt, an der Mesopleural-
naht etwas vortretend, vorne wenig vertieft. Schildchen breit eifórmig, ein Viertel des Rückens lang,
oben unbehaart und gewólbt, durch eine scharfe Querrinne getrennt, aber nicht emporgerichtet, am
Rande mit vier schiefen, fast. parallelen Borsten.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens sehr kurz, fein und dicht, unregelmässig geordnet.
Eine Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, ein Paar Dorsozentralborsten ganz hinten und
dazwischen ein Paar Præscutellarborsten.

Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste oben, eine Sternopleurale oben,
hinten. Prothorakale sehr schwach.

Beine von entsprechender Grösse und Stärke, genau wie bei der Gattung Euvesta beschrieben.

Hinterleib eifórmig, mit fünf sichtbaren Ringen. Das fünfte Tergit ist beim Cf verlängert, beim

Q verkürzt. Es zeichnet sich beim g noch überdies durch seinen Glanz und seine nadelrissige Skulptur

DIPTERA

[99
D

aus. Das kleine Hypopyg liegt ventralwärts versteckt. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors hat eine an der
Spitze abgestutzte herzfórmige Gestalt und ist etwas länger als breit. Die Behaarung des Hinterleibes
ist nur kurz und fein.

Vom Flügel gilt das, was ich von den Euzesta-Arten aus der Verwandtschaft der costalis, Fabricius,
gesagt habe, aber mit folgenden, wichtigen Unterschieden : Die Subkosta ist nicht gerade, sondern
biegt sich vor der Mündung zur Kosta auf. Sie mündet in so geringem Abstande hinter der sehr langen
und ihr dort sehr genáherten Mediastina, dass beide Längsadern fast zusammenfliessen und ein mehr
weniger horniges, sehr kurzes und kleines Randmal bilden. Die Subkosta ist im letzten Teile sehr kurz

behaart, bei gewöhnlicher Vergrösserung freilich nackt.

ANMERKUNG. — Ich halte die durch die Kopfbildung und die Flügeladerung gegebenen Unter-
schiede nebst der geographischen Verbreitung für genügende Gründe, die Gattung Pseudeuxesta von den

amerikanischen Formen zu trennen.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus der orientalischen Region.

1. P. prima, Osten-Sacken, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 470 Celebes, Neu-Guinea.
(1881) (Euxesta). — Taf. 2, Fig. 27, 28.

prima, Kertész, Term. Füzet. Vol. 22, p. 188 (1899) (Euxesta).

8. GENUS CHÆTOPSIS, LOEW

Chætopsis. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 315 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 169
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 597 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p- 278 (1908); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28. p. 254 (1909).
Synonyma : Stenomyia. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 320 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt.
Vol. 3, p. 173 (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 598 (1905); Williston, Man.
N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).
Amethysa (Macquart). Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 282. Anmerkung, pro parte (1868).

Typische Art : C. aenea, Wiedemann.

Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grösse, nur wenig breiter als der Thorax. Beim Typus
verhält sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten wie II : 9, von vorne wie 10: 11. Man
sieht also, der Kopf ist ziemlich rundlich. Er ist nie stárker von vorne her zusammengedrückt, bei
C. tenuis, Loew, sogar etwas lànger als hoch. Die Stirne ist verschieden breit, bei C. angusta und laticauda
breiter als ein Drittel des Kopfes und fast parallelrandig, bei C. aenea, apicalis und tenuis so breit wie ein
Auge und nach oben hin kaum merklich verengt, bei C. mucronata vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit
und oben auf ein Viertel verengt, endlich bei C. praeceps, vorne nur ein Viertel und oben sogar nur ein
Sechstel des Kopfes breit. Der Stirnwinkel der Arten an den Fühlerwurzeln im Profile variiert mit der
Neigung der Stirne. Er ist spitz bei C. fenuis, ein Rechter bei C. laticauda und ein verschieden stumpfer
bei den anderen Arten. Je spitzer der Stirnwinkel, desto weniger geneigt ist die Stirnfläche und desto
mehr tritt die Stirne im Profile vor die Augen vor. Der Quere nach ist die Stirnfläche mässig gewölbt.
Ozellen- und Scheitelplatten deutlich differenziert. Erstere tragen die von der Scheitelkante ein ziem-
liches Stück vorgerückten Ozellen in einem Dreieck, das bei den schmalstirnigen Arten am spitzigsten
ist. Die schmalen Scheitelplatten liegen dem Augenrande an und reichen nicht bis zur Stirnmitte vor.

Kopfborsten : Je eine starke obere, nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatte und manchmal eine kurze, schwache Borste unmittelbar davor. Das starke, nach vorn

geneigte und divergierende Ozellarpaar ist hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert. Das äussere Vertikalpaar

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 33

ist schwach entwickelt oder kann auch fehlen. Das innere Paar dagegen ist sehr kräftig und ungefähr
parallel. Es steht in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder oder bei den Arten mit breiterer Stirne
wenig innerhalb derselben. Das an der Scheitelkante stehende Postvertikalpaar ist nach hinten geneigt.
In der unteren Stirnhälfte befinden sich am Augenrande auf den Wangenplatten jederseits eine Reihe
einwärts gebogener unterer Frontorbitalborsten. Die Stirnstrieme zwischen denselben ist nackt oder
hóchstens vorne mit ein bis zwei Paar Kreuzbórstchen versehen.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der abgerunden Scheitelkante flach, oben nicht ausgehóhlt; nur die
beiden schmalstirnigen Arten (C. praeceps und mucronata) zeigen oben eine seichte Konkavität. Der
Hinterkopf tritt etwas hinter die oberen Augenränder vor.

Der Klypeus weicht im Profile bald stärker, bald weniger zurück,am stärksten natürlich bei den
Arten mit vorspringender Stirne, und bildet eine gerade oder fast gerade und nur etwas konkave Linie.
Der Mundrand ist flach und tritt nicht vor. Von vorne betrachtet ist die Klypeusplatte ziemlich eben,
zeigt aber einen flachen Längskiel. seichte, selten tiefere Rinnen (C. laticauda) unter den Fühlerwurzeln
neben den Gesichtsleisten und eine nur an den Seiten deutlichere, den Gesichtslängskiel nicht
durchfurchende Querrinne von geringer Schärfe. Dieselbe liegt in geringer Hóhe über dem unteren
Mundrande, weshalb das dadurch unvollkommen abgesonderte kaum der Quere nach gewólbte
Epistom nur sehr niedrig erscheint. Der Klypeus ist oben und unten von ziemlich gleicher Breite. Die
zwei Arten C. praeceps und mucronata machen wieder eine Ausnahme, indem bei ihnen die Querfurche
des Klypeus tiefer geht, das Epistom dadurch im Profile stärker vortritt und deutlicher der Ouere nach
gewôlbt ist als bei den anderen Arten.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt dadurch
eine deutliche Lunula. Die Spaltenäste divergieren nach unten hin nur etwas gegen das Ende zu und
bleiben knapp neben den Facialien, welche den Klypeus nach unten hin nicht breiter werden lassen
und in der Hóhe der genannten Querrinne mit den sehr sanft von unten aufsteigenden bewimperten
Peristomalien eine deutliche Ecke bilden.

Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen hóchstens ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit, unten fast wagrecht. Sie treten auch im Profile etwas hinter dem schiefen Augenrande
hervor. Zwischen dem unteren Augenrande und den borstlich bewimperten, im Profile nur sehr sanft
nach vorne hin aufsteigenden Backenleisten sind die nackten Backengruben durch Farbe und Form
deutlich von dem dahinter liegenden behaarten Teil des unteren Hinterkopfs unterscheidbar.

Die mittellangen Fühler sind wenig geneigt oder von mittlerer Neigung, ungefähr in den Stirn-
dritteln und der Augenmitte gegenüber inseriert. Das erste Glied ist fast versteckt, das zweite kurz,
oben mit einer abstehender Borste versehen, das dritte hóchstens zweimal so lang wie breit, am
Unterrande konvex gebogen, oben gerade oder deutlich konkav, so dass oben am Ende eine scharfe
Ecke oder eine deutliche Spitze entsteht. Die basale Arista ist nackt, wurzelwärts etwas stärker.

Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind rundlich oval, nicht oder wenig hóher als lang, schief
liegend. Neben den Fühlern ist der Augenwinkel ein stumpfer.

Mundóffnung und Rüssel mittelgross, Labellen besonders deutlich abgesetzt. Taster verbreitert,
unten beborstet. Prælabrum klein, schmal und niedrig, nur wenig vortretend, manchmal (C. laticauda)
fast rudimentär.

Thorax mittelstark bis schlank. Rücken länger als breit, mässig gewólbt, vorne mehr abgerundet
als eckig, die Quernahtäste in den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren diagonal stürker gewólbt, über den
Vorderschenkeln eingedrückt. Schildchen circa ein Drittel des Rückens lang, oben gewólbt und nackt,
durch eine Querfurche scharf vom Rücken getrennt und über denselben etwas emporgerichtet, eifórmig
zugespitzt, am Rande mit vier schiefstehenden und fast parallelen Borsten versehen.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz und fein, in Längsreihen geordnet, in der

34 DIPTERA

Linie der Dorsozentralen stärker entwickelt. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei,
Dorsozentrale ein oder zwei Paar hinten. Zwischen oder etwas hinter den Borsten des letzten Paares
ein paar Præscutellare (C. aenea und aficalis), das auch fehlen kann.

Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine stärkere Mesopleuralborste neben der Naht neben ein
oder mehreren Haaren. Eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Prothorakale vorhanden, schwach.

Beine dem Thorax angemessen mehr oder weniger schlank, nie aber schwach. Vorderhüften nur
unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Reihen von mittellangen Borsten der Lànge
nach, posteroventral nur in der Spitzenhälfte mit stürkeren Borsten besetzt. Mittelschenkel vorne
abstehend borstlich, hinten nicht gewimpert. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze meist mit ein
paar Bórstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem starken Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen gut entwickelt.
Füsse kräftig.

Hinterleib schlank, langgestreckt, in der Mitte etwas breiter mit fünf bis sechs sichtbaren Seg-
menten. Beim c* fünf Ringe, der letzte länger als die vorderen. Hypopyg klein, rundlich, ventralwärts
gelegen. Beim Q ist hinter dem fünften Tergit (C. tenuis) manchmal noch ein schmaler Rand des
sechsten, sonst versteckten zu sehen. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist breit, immer so breit wie der
Hinterleib, trapezfórmig. an den Seiten etwas konvex, am Ende breit abgestutzt, oben hohl, also
schaufelartig, kürzer bis länger als breit. Die Behaarung des Hinterleibes ist kurz und fein, nur hinten
an den Seiten der Hinterränder der Tergite länger; am rauhesten bei C. laticauda, selbst auf der
Legeróhre.

Flügel von normalen Umriss, mit drei dunklen Querbinden, diejenige an der Schulterquerader
fehlt und ist nur bei C. praeceps angedeutet, oder verwaschen braun mit milchweiss und glashell
wechselnd. Kosta gerade. Subkosta sich allmählich zur Kosta aufbiegend, immer vor der Flügelmitte
und in geringer Entfernung hinter der Mediastina mündend. Randmal daher nur klein und kurz.
Radialis immer geschwungen. Die sanft gebogenen letzten Abschnitte der Cubitalis und Discoidalis
konvergieren meist deutlich gegen die Flügelspitze, wodurch die erste Hinterrandzelle verengt erscheint.
Am wenigsten ist dies bei C. mucronata der Fall. Queradern gerade und meist fast senkrecht stehend.
Die kleine steht auf oder vor der Flügelmitte. Ihre Stellung in Bezug auf die Diskoidalzelle ist verschie-
den. Die Analzelle ist vorne durch eine in einem wenig merklichen stumpfen (C. fenuis und /aticauda) bis
spitz in die Zelle hineingedrückten Winkel gebrochene Querader geschlossen. Der Zipfel unten an der
Zelle ist kurz bis mittellang, am spitzigsten und làngsten noch beim Gattungstypus, am wenigsten
ausgebildet bei C. tenuis und laticauda. Die Analader erreicht als Falte den Rand. Die Axillarfalte ist

vorhanden oder fehlt. Axillarlappen und Alula normal ausgebildet.

ANMERKUNG. — Ueber die Notwendigkeit der Vereinigung der Gattungen Chaetopsis und Stenomyia,
Loew, habe ich mich bereits in der Wen. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 254 (1909) ausgesprochen. Ich habe
nachgewiesen, dass bei genauerer Betrachtung kein stichhaltiger Grund zur Trennung beider Gattungen
übrig bleibt, dass weder die Form der Analzelle und die Flügeladerung, Axillarfalte, noch auch der
Stirnwinkel oder die Fühlerform und die Kórperschlankheit ein konstantes Merkmal liefern.

Ueber die Verwandtschaft mit der Gattung Euxesta siehe meine Bemerkungen bei dieser Gattung.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Acht Arten aus Nord- und Süd-Amerika.

1. C. aenea, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 462 (8) (1830) Nord- und Mittel- Amerika.
(Ortalis). — Taf. 2, Fig. 32-36.

aenea, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 315 (1), pl. 2, f. 21 (1867)
(Chaetopsis), Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 1, p. 59 (1862); Vol. 3.
p. 170 (1), pl. 9, f. 19 (1873); Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 283 (1868)
(Amethysa); Th. W. Fyles, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 21, p. 236 (1889)
(Chaetopsis); Townsend, ibidem, Vol. 25, p. 12 (1893); Howard, Ins.
Life, Vol. 7, p. 352 (1895); Snow, Kans. Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol 2, p. 219
(1903); Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 287 (1906).

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 35

syn. trifasciata, Say, Journ. Acad. Sc. Philad. Vol. 6, p. 184 (3) (1830); Compl.

Works, Vol. 2, p. 368 (1859) (Ortalis).

massyla, Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 992 (1849) (Ortalis);
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 199 (1873) (? Euxesta-Art);
Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 597 (1905).

fulvifrons, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. 5, p. 125, pl. 7, f. 6 (1855) (Uro-
phora); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 1, p. 59 (21) (1862).

aenea, V, d. Wulp, Tijdschr. v. Ent. (ser. 2), Vol. 2. p. 157, pl. 5, f. 12-14
(1867) (Aciura); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 335 (1873).

2. C. angusta, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 260 (6) (1909). — Brasilien.
Taf. 2, Fig. 40.
3. C. apicalis, Johnson, Ent. News Philad. Vol. 11, p. 326, fig. (1900). Nord-Amerika.

apicalis, Hendel. Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 256 (1) (1909).
4. C. debilis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 318 (2), pl. 2, f. 22 Cuba.
(1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3. p. 172 (2). pl. 9, f. 20 (1873).
? syn. trifasciata, Say, Descr. New Spec. N. Amer. Insects, found in Louisiana,
New Harmony 1831, No 19( Trypeta). Vergleiche Osten-Sacken, Psyche,
Vol. 8, p. 308 (1899).

5. C. laticauda, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 259 (5) (1909). Paraguay.
6. C. mucronata, Hendel, ibidem, p. 256 (2) (1909). — Taf. 2, Fig. 39. Brasilien.
7. C. praeceps, Hendel, ibidem. p. 258 (3) (1909). — Taf. 2, Fig. 42. Brasilien.
8. C. tenuis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 230, pl. 2, f. 24 (1867); Nord-Amerika.

Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 174, pl. 9,f. 21(1873) (Stenomyia), —
Taf. 8, Fig. 87; Taf. 4, Fig. 88.

tenuis, Snow, Kans. Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1903); Hendel, Wien.
Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 259 (4) (1909).

9. GENUS HYPOECTA, LOEW

Hypoecta. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 318 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 173
(1873); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28. p. 255 (1909).

Typische Art : H. longula, Loew.

Charaktere, — Auf diese Gattung passt alles das, was ich über Chaetopsis laticauda gesagt habe,
so dass ich mich im Uebrigen kurz fassen kann.

Die Stirne ist breiter als ein Drittel der Kopfbreite, oben wenig schmäler, der Länge und der
Quere nach gewólbt, vor der Ozellen in der Mitte der unbeborsteten Strieme etwas konkav. Das
Kopfprofil (Taf. 2, Fig. 37) habe ich nach der Loew'sche Type in der Kollektion Winthem gezeichnet
und zeigt einen circa rechten Stirnwinkel. Der vordere Stirnrand überragt etwas die darunter liegende
Lunula. Der Klypeus zeigt gar keine Querfurche, aber deutliche Rinnen unter den Fühlern, die durch
einen flach erhabenen Längsrücken getrennt werden. Das Prælabrum ist wie bei Chaetopsis laticauda
rudimentär. Das dritte Fühlerglied ist schlank zugespitzt, fast sichelförmig.

Die Mittelschenkel sind hinten wie bei den Chaetopsis-Arten nicht gewimpert.

Der gewichtigste Unterschied bleibt aber die Gestalt der Analzelle. Die im stumpfen Winkel
gebrochene Ouerader schliesst nämlich diese Zelle vorne nicht ganz ab, sondern lässt sie, da sie sich
nicht mit der Analader verbindet, offen. Dieses von Loew schon angegebene Merkmal wird aber in
seiner Zeichnung in der Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. t. 2, f. 23 (1867), nicht zum Ausdrucke gebracht. Als
zweites Merkmal kommt noch hinzu, dass sich die Analader nicht als Falte fortsetzt, sondern bald
hinter der Zelle stumpf, wie abgebissen endet. Die Axillarfalte fehlt.

Wenn man auch, bei sonstiger Uebereinstimmung in der Organisation mit Chaelopsis, die von der

Gestalt der Analzelle entnommenen Merkmale als generisch trennend ansehen will, so bleibt doch noch

DIPTERA

[99]
oO

zu bedenken, dass uns bis jetzt nur zwei Exemplare dieser Art und Gattung bekannt wurden, das
Loew’sche Q aus Santos in Brasilien (Type in Wien) und das von Barbiellini in S. Paulo gesammelte Cf,
das ich von Prof. M. Bezzi zur Ansicht erhielt. Es ware móglich, dass wir es überhaupt nur mit einer
zufülligen Bildung zu tun haben, Freilich sind alle vier Flügel beider Fliegen vollkommen gleichartig

ausgebildet, was jedenfalls zu beachten ist.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Siid-Amerika.

1. H. longula, Loew, Berl. Ent, Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 310, t. 2, f. 23 (1867). Brasilien.

— Taf. 2, Fig. 37, 38.
longula, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 255 (1909).

10. GENUS EUMETOPIELLA, HENDEL

Eumetopiella, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 26, p. 98 (1907).

Synonyma : Eumetopia, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. 2, p. 87, pl. 6, f. 2 (1847); Loew, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 322, pl. 2, f. 25 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 175, pl. 9, f. 22
(1873); Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 6 (6), p. 292 (1886); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 598
(1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 u. p. 272, f. 13 (1908).

Typische Art : E. rufipes, Macquart.

Charaktere. — Kopf relativ gross, etwas bieiter als der Thorax, durch das kegelfórmige Profil
besonders charakterisiert. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile
wie 4 : 7, von vorne ebenfalls wie 4 : 7. Der Kopf ist also nicht allein stark verlängert, sondern auch
verbreitert. Die Stirne ist oben ein Drittel des Kopfes breit und verbreitert sich allmählich nach vorne
hin. Die Augenränder sind konvex. Im Profile ist die Stirne fast wagrecht und gerade, springt
ungefähr die Hälfte des wagrechten Augendurchmessers über die Augen vor und bildet an den Fühler-
wurzeln mit der geraden Linie des aussergewóhnlich stark zurücktretenden Untergesichtes einen
scharfen und sehr spitzen Stirnwinkel. Der hintere Teil der Stirne ist fast eben, hóchstens die Strieme
etwas vertieft, der vordere, vorstehende Teil aber der Quere derart gewólbt, dass er im Vereine mit
dem Untergesicht im Allgemeinen einen über die Augen vorstehenden Konus bildet, an dessen Spitze
die Fühler sitzen. Die Ozellen bilden ein gleichseitiges Dreieck, liegen am Scheitel zwischen den
Augenecken und vor der etwas weiter hinten abfallenden Scheitelkante und auf einer nur kurzen
Ozellenplatte. Die Scheitelplatten sind auch nur kurz und oben am Scheitel neben den Augenrändern
mehr durch ihre Fárbung abgegrenzt.

Kopfborsten : Je eine mittelstarke obere Frontorbitalborste am vorderen Ende der Scheitel-
platten, nach hinten und etwas nach aussen gebogen; ein kleines, nach vorne divergierendes Ozellar-
paar hinter der ersten Ozelle. Die inneren Scheitelborsten in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder,
die àusseren auswärts davon. Die mit den Spitzen etwas nach vorne gekrümmten Postvertikalborsten
stehen schon am Hinterkopfe. Die vordere Stirne ist auf den Wangenplatten und der dazwischen
liegenden Strieme kurz und zerstreut behaart. Diese Behaarung wird nur vorne an den Seiten rauher
und fast borstlich.

Der Hinterkopf füllt erst in einiger Entfernung hinter dem Augeneck und den Ozellen mit
abgerundeter Kante ab und ist sanft konvex.

Der Klypeus weicht im Profile wie schon gesagt fast geradlinig bis zu dem erst unter den Augen
hegenden, gar nicht vortretenden und deshalb auch nicht sichtbaren Mundrand zurück. Die Backen-

leisten und der Unterrand des Kopfes bilden eine Fortsetzung dieser Linie. Das ganze Kopfprofil ist

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 37

daher ein spitzes Dreieck. Von unten betrachtet zeigt der Klypeus unter den Fühlern seichte, zum
Mundrande hinziehende Längsrinnen, die durch eine schwach erhabene Längsleiste (Làngskiel)
getrennt werden. Aussen werden diese Längsfurchen durch die den Klypeus gegen den Mundrand hin
verschmälernden Gesichtsleisten begrenzt, die sich dann neben der Mundóffnung mit den auch schon
im Profile sichtbaren Backenleisten vereinigen. Die Stirnspalte zieht gerade von Fühlerwurzel zu
Fühlerwurzel — eine Lunula ist daher nicht entwickelt — und sendet dann divergierende Aeste bis unter
das Auge nach hinten.

Wangen neben den Fühlern natürlich sehr breit, nach unten hin dann an Breite rasch abnehmend.
Backen schmäler als die Hälfte des lotrechten Augendurchmessers, unten horizontal, hinter den Augen
deutlich konvex vortretend. Backengruben sind unter den Augen unterscheidbar.

Die kurzen Fühler sind fast wagrecht vorgestreckt, an der Spitze der kegelfórmigen Stirne
inseriert. Das erste Glied sehr kurz, aber deutlich sichtbar; das zweite faste die Hälfte des dritten lang,
oben beborstet; das dritte Glied im Allgemeinen oval, ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, oben an
der Spitze mit einem winkeligen oder bogigen Ausschmitt (Taf. 2, Fig. 5Ob). Arista basal, nackt,
allmáhlich dünner werdend. Im Profile stehen die Fühler der Augenmitte gegenüber.

Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind wagrecht-oval. Unter den Fühlern bilden die Augen-
ränder einen stark abgerundeten Winkel.

Mundóffnung klein, nach hinten gerückt Rüssel und Taster kurz, klein und schwach, letztere
wenig verbreitert. Prælabrum nur von unten bemerkbar, ebenfalls klein und schmal.

Thorax schlank und langgestreckt. Der Rücken ist nur zwei Drittel seiner Lànge breit, im
Umrisse abgerundet, oben wenig gewölbt. Quernahtiste sehr schief ungefähr in den Seitenmitten
liegend. Mesopleuren und Sternopleuren langgestreckt, erstere in einer deutlichen Diagonalkante
gekrümmt. Schildchen klein und kurz, nur ein Fünftel des Rückens lang, eifórmig, oben nackt und
flach, am Rande mit vier schiefen Borsten besetzt, wovon diejenigen an der Spitze konvergieren.

Beborstung : Der Rücken ist sehr kurz und so spärlich behaart, dass er ausser je einer Reihe
von Härchen in der Linie der Dorsozentralborsten nackt erscheint. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei,
Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale nur ein Paar ganz hinten. Præscutellare fehlen.

Eine Mesopleurale und eine Borste oben hinten an den Sternopleuren. Prothorakale fehlt.

Beine lang und schlank, sehr spärlich behaart und eigentlich bors'enlos. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem starken Dorn. Füsse relativ lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib (9) lang und schmal, fast streifenfórmig, mit sechs sichtbaren Segmenten, die
vorderen ziemlich gleichlang, das sechste aber viel schmäler. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist fast so
breit wie der Hinterleib, langgestreckt, ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, an den Seiten konvex
begrenzt, am spitzen Ende abgestutzt. oben hohl. Behaarung kurz und spärlich.

Flügel lang und schmal. an der Spitze verwaschen braun. Die Kosta gerade. Die nackte Subkosta
biegt sich zur Kosta auf und mündet vor der Mitte des Flügels, in geringer Entfernung hinter der
Mediastina. Randmal daher nur kurz und schmal. Radialis sehr sanft geschwungen, fast gerade wie die
übrigen Längsadern. Die erste Hinterrandzelle verengt sich nur sehr wenig gegen die Flügelspitze zu.
Beide Queradern sind gerade und beinahe senkrecht, die kleine steht vor der Mitte des Flügels. Die
grosse Analzelle ist vorne durch eine gerade Querader geschlossen und hat daher unten nur einen
spitzen Winkel und keinen abgeschnürten spitzen Zipfel. Die Analader erreicht als Falte den Rand
die Axillarfalte ist schwach ausgebildet. Schulterlappen und Alula normal entwickelt.

nicht vollständig

>’

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Nord- und Mittel-Amerika.

I. E. rufipes, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. 2, p. 88, t. 6, f. 2 (1847) (Eume- Nord-Amerika, Mexico.
lofia). — Taf. 2, Fig. 49, 50a, 50b, 51.

syn. rufipes, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 322, t. 2, f. 25 (1867); Mon.

DIPTERA

o»
co

N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 175, t. 9, f. 22 (1873) (Eumetopia); Snow,
Univ. Kans. Sc. Bull. Vol. 2, p. 219 (1903).

2. E. varıpes, Loew, Dipt. Amer. Sept. indig. Cent. 6, N° 87, p. 55 (1865) Cuba.
(Eumetopia); Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 323, t. 2, f. 26 (1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 176, t. 9, f. 23 (1873).

Il. Genus EUMECOSOMYIA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : E. gracilis, Coquillett.

Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grósse, aber breiter als der schmale Thorax. Beim Typus
verhält sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 9 : 7. von vorne wie 9 : 13.
Die Stirne ist vorne an der breitesten Stelle etwas breiter als ein Drittel des Kopfes und verschmälert
sich am Scheitel merklich. Die begrenzenden Augenränder sind etwas konkav. Im Profile ist die Stirne
von mittlerer Neigung, wenig gekrümmt, tritt nur um Weniges über die Augen vor und bildet an den
Fühlerwurzeln mit der zurückweichenden Geraden des Klypeus einen deutlichen, stumpfen Gesichts-
winkel. Die Wangen sind so nicht sichtbar. Der Quere nach ist die Stirnflache eben. Ozellendreieck
und Scheitelplatten sind gut ausgebildet, schmal, oben etwas zusammengedrängt und reichen fast bis
zur Stirnmitte vor. Die Scheitelplatten liegen eng neben dem Augenrande. Die Ozellen sind von der
Scheitelkante etwas weggerückt und bilden im oberen Stirndrittel ein langgestrecktes Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Je eine starke obere, nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatten. Die aussergewöhnlich grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind hinter der vordersten
Ozelle inseriert, divergieren nach vorne und sind stark herabgebogen. Das starke innere Scheitelborsten-
paar steht in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder und divergiert schwach mit den Spitzen. Das
andere Vertikalpaar wie gewóhnlich. Das Postvertikalpaar schwach, nach hinten geneigt. In der unteren
Stirnhälfte befinden sich am Augenrande auf den Wangenplatten jederseits eine Reihe mittelstarker,
gekreuzter unterer Frontorbitalborsten, auf der Strieme innerhalb dieser Borsten nur ganz vorne ein
Pärchen.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante oben nur sehr wenig für den Thorax
ausgehóhlt, unten flach. Hintere Augenränder schmal.

Der Klypeus weicht im Profile gleich unter den Fühler geradlinig zurück, während er dann
unter der Querfurche in der Mitte wieder als Epistom vortritt. Von vorne besehen ist der obere Teil
ziemlich eben, das Epistom der Quere nach stark gewólbt. Vertiefungen für die Fühler sind nicht zu
sehen. Der Klypeus ist oben schon fast so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach unten hin etwas breiter.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Kreisbogen über die Fühler hinweg und erzeugt dadurch eine
deutliche Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren nach unten hin mässig und verlaufen in nur geringen
Entfernungen neben den Facialien und den Augenrändern. Erstere bilden gleich unter der Querfurche
mit den nach unten hin stürker divergierenden, bewimperten Peristomalien einen ziemlich deutlichen
Winkel.

Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal, die Backen auch nur circa ein Fünftel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers breit, unten wagrecht und treten hinter dem schiefen hinteren Augenrand merklich
hervor. Unter dem Auge bilden die scharf abgesetzten nackten und auch anders gefárbten Backengruben
den gróssten Teil der Backen.

Die mittellangen Fühler sind geneigt, ungefähr in den Stirndritteln inseriert. Die zwei Basal-
glieder sind wie gewöhnlich kurz, das zweite ist oben mit einer Borste versehen. Das dritte Glied ist

beiläufig ein und einhalbmal so lang wie breit, am Oberrande mässig konkav und vorne mit einer

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 39

deutlichen Spitze versehen. Die basale Arista ist nackt, wurzelwärts etwas stärker. Im Profile sind die
Fühler der Augenmitte gegenüber angewachsen.

Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen liegen etwas schief und haben einen länglich ovalen
Umriss. Neben den Fühlern bilden die Augenränder einen deutlichen stumpfen Winkel.

Mundóffnung mittelgross, ebenso der Rüssel. Taster etwas verbreitert, unten borstig. Prælabrum
nur niedrig und wenig vortretend.

Thorax schlank. Der Rücken ist um ein Ziemliches schmäler als lang, eckig, wenig gewölbt.
Quernahtäste vor den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren in einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekrümmt, lang-
gestreckt. Das Schildchen ist etwas kürzer als ein Drittel des Rückens, eifórmig zugespitzt, oben
abgeflacht und nackt, durch eine seichte Grube vom Rücken getrennt und nicht über dessen Fläche
emporgerichtet.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, deutlich in Lüngsreihen geordnet. Humerale
eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei; nur ein Paar Dorsozentralborsten hinten. Præscutellare
keine. Die Bórstchenreihen in der Linie der Dorsozentralen fallen durch ihre Stärke auf. Vier schief
stehende Schildchenborsten, wovon die an der Spitze divergieren.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. An der Naht nur eine stárkere Mesopleuralborste,
Eine Sternopleurale. Prothorakale schwach.

Beine schlank, spärlich beborstet. Vorderhüften mittellang, nur unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel
nur posterodorsal mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral fehlen dieselben. Mittelschenkel vorne mit
einigen kurzen, abstehenden Bórstchen in einer Reihe, hinten nicht gewimpert. Auch die Dórstchen
vor der Hinterschenkel scheinen zu fehlen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen Endsporn. Füsse
relativ lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib ( Q) schmal, langgestreckt, so lang und in der Mitte so breit wie der Thorax, mit
sechs sichtbaren Segmenten. Die vorderen davon ziemlich gleichlang, das sechste nur als schmaler
Streifen vor dem Ovipositor sichtbar. Das erste Glied desselben ist so breit wie der Hinterleib und so
breit wie lang, am Ende stumpf abgeschnitten und an den Seiten konvex; oben ausgehóhlt. Beborstung
kurz, unauffällig.

Die braun verwaschenen Flügel verschmälern sich gegen die Wurzel zu. Der Hinterrand hat
überall die gleiche Krümmung, ein Achsellappen springt nicht vor. Die Kosta ist ziemlich gerade, die
nackte Subkosta mündet vor der Flügelmitte, zu erterer aufgebogen und bildet mit der Mediastina eine
kurze und kleine Subkostalzelle. Radialis sehr sanft wellig geschwungen. Die übrigen Längsadern fast
gerade. Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Mündung nur wenig verengt. Die fast senkrechte kleine Querader
steht wenig hinter der Flügelmitte, deutlich aber hinter jener der Discoidalzelle. Hintere Querader
gerade und ebenfalls fast senkrecht. Die Analzelle bildet das charakteristischeste Merkmal der
Gattung. Sie ist wie die Basalzelle sehr klein und aussen ganz abgerundet, bauchig begrentz.

Die Analader fehlt vollständig. Flügellappen ausgebildet. Schüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Die abgerundete Analzelle — ein Unicum bei den Ulidiinen — veranlasste
Herrn Coquillett, diese Tiere zu den Richardiinen zu stellen und vorläufig bei der Gattung Epiplatea,
Loew, unterzubringen. Die Fliegen sind aber durch ihre ganze Organisation — Kopfbildung, Bebor-
stung, Flügelgeäder — so unzweifelhafte Verwandte von Chaetopsis, Euxesta, Paraphyola u. s. w., dass
ihre Zugehörigkeit zu den Ulidiinen ausser jedem Zweifel steht. Mit der Gattung Epiplatea, die Loew
auch anfangs den Ulidiinen zurechnete, die aber eine sichere Richardiine ist, hat Æwmecosomyia keine
nähere Verwandtschaft.

Unsere Gattung lässt sich an der abgerundeten Analzelle und dem Fehlen der Analader leicht

von allen anderen Ulidiinen unterscheiden.

40 DIPTERA

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Mittel- und Süd-Amerika.
1, E. gracilis, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 25 (Epiplatea) Mexico, Cuba, Brasilien,

(1900). — Taf. 4, Fig. 97, 98. Paraguay.
gracilis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 269 (1909).
2. E. lacteivittata, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 270 (1909). Mexico.

12. GeNUS STENERETMA, LOEW

Steneretma. Loew, Monogr. Dipt. N. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 186 (8) (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt.
p. 598 1) (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 279 (1908).

Typische Art : S. laticauda, Loew.

ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG. — « Front very broad, not attenuated anteriorly; occiput very convex;
cheeks broad; ocelli small and rather approximate to each other 2). Arista thin and bare. A strong
mesothoracic bristle (— sternopleural bristle, sens. nob.); no prothoracic one. Scutellum with two
bristles 2); metathorax sloping. Abdomen slender and elongate, attenuated towards the basis. Femora
of medium strenght, all unarmed. Wings but little developed, short and exceedingly narrow, attenuate
in the shape of a wedge towards the basis, so that their surface beyond the fifth longitudinal vein is
nothing but a narrow, veinless strip; the auxiliary vein so closely approximated to the first longitudinal
vein, that they can be distinctly told apart at their end only; the two ordinary crossveins approximate
to each other; the small one lies but little beyond the middle of the wing; second basal cell very small
and narrow ; the anal cell and the sixth longitudinal vein are wanting, with the exception of a rudiment

of the latter, which does not reach beyond the axillary incision. »

Loew kannte nur das Q, ich habe nur das cj vor mir.

Charaktere. — Kopf bei weitem breiter als der abnorm schmale Thorax. Im Profile verhält
sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten wie 8 : 7, von vorne wie 9 : 11. Die parallelrandige
Stirne ist fast die halbe Kopfbreite breit, der Länge nach wenig, der Quere nach stärker gewölbt; im
Profile tritt sie bei mittlerer Neigung ein ziemliches Stück vor die Augen vor, um an den Fühlerwurzeln
mit dem oben zurückweichenden Klypeus einen fast rechten, gut bemerkbaren Stirnwinkel zu bilden.
Ozellenplatte und Scheitelplatten sind als schmale, schlanke Dreiecke differenziert und reichen mit
ihren Spitzen ungeführ bis zum oberen Stirndrittel herab. Letztere konvergieren mit den Spitzen, die
vom Augenrande wegrücken, etwas. Die Ozellen bilden ein langes, gleichschenkeliges Dreieck; die
vordere Ozelle ist von den zwei oberen den doppelten Abstand derselben entfernt.

Kopfborsten : obere Frontorbitalborsten auf den Scheitelplatten jederseits zwei, nach hinten
gebogene, eine obere stürkere und eine untere, mehr einwärts gerückte, schwächere. Zwei relativ
starke, nach vorne und aussen divergierende Ozellarborsten, in der Mitte zwischen der vorderen und
den hinteren Ozellen inseriert. An der stark abgerundeten, konvexen Scheitelkante stehen in der
Verlängerung der Stirnaugenründer zwei aufgerichtete innere und daneben zwei stark nach aussen
gebogene äussere Vertikalborsten. Im Ozellenabstande hinter den Punktaugen zwei starke, nach hinten
geneigte Postvertikale. Die Stirnstrieme trägt in einiger Entfernung von den Augenrändern jederseits
eine Reihe von circa vier nach einwärts gebogenen Börstchen und innerhalb derselben auf der Stirn-
mitte noch zwei bis drei Paar gleichstarker Kreuzbórstchen. Vorne ist die Stirnstrieme ausgeschnitten

und lässt über den Fühlern eine deutliche Lunula frei.

1) Druckfehler : für S. /atiusculax lies S. laficauda
2) Stimmt nicht mit meiner Beobachtung.

FAM. MUSCARIDE 41

Der Klypeus hat über der Mitte eine Querfurche, ist also im Profile konkav. In der Mitte ist er
so breit wie die Stirne, nach unten hin wird er breiter. Die Facialien und die gleich daneben verlau-
fenden Spaltenäste sind gerade und divergieren ziemlich nach unten hin. Das vortretende Epistom ist
der Quere nach stärker gewólbt. Die bewimperten Peristomalien sind nur von der Seite sichtbar. Die
Wangen sind schmal, aber deutlich sichtbar, die Backen ungefähr ein Viertel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers hoch, aber nur kurz. Der Hinterkopf tritt merklich | inter den Augen hervor, auch oben,
selbst unten nicht stürker, und ist mit schwacher, gleichmässiger Wólbung konvex. Augen länglich
oval, etwas schief liegend. Der Winkel der Ränder eines Auges neben den Fühlern ist ein abgerundet
stumpfer.

Fühler stark geneigt, etwas kürzer als das Untergesicht. Erstes Glied sehr kurz, zweites etwas
kürzer als die Hälfte des dritten, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen, drittes länglich oval,
oben kaum merklich konkav, zweimal so lang wie breit, mit basaler, nackter Arista. Der Abstand der
Fühlerwurzeln von einander beträgt ein Drittel der dortigen Stirnbreite. Im Profile sitzen die Fühler
schon unter der Augenmitte.

. Rüssel relativ klein. Taster stark verbreitert, beborstet. Prælabrum mittelgross, deutlich vor-
stehend.

Thorax im Verhältnisse zum Kopfe ausserordentlich schmal und niedrig. Er ist so lang wie der
Kopf breit, oder nur doppelt so lang wie der Kopf von oben gesehen oder doppelt so lang wie selbst
breit (ohne Scutellum) und hoch. Der Rücken ist überall ziemlich gleichbreit, von mässiger Wólbung.
Die QuernaHtáste liegen vor der Mitte und sind nur kurz. Die Pleuren haben eine auffallende Diagonal-
kante und sind unter und vor derselben stark eingedrückt, konkav. Dag eifórmige Schildchen ist kaum
ein Viertel des Rückens lang und oben flach. Der Metathorax ist nur sehr wenig steil.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale ein Paar hinten (oder zwei?). Scutellare vier, zwei
Paare. Prothorakale keine, Mesopleurale eine, Sternopleurale eine starke Borste.

Beine relativ kurz, von mittlerer Stärke. Die Entfernung zwischen den Vorder- und Mittelhüften
ist eine auffallend grosse. Die starken Vorderhüften scheinen « beweglich » zu sein. Die Mittelbeine
sind die längsten. Ausser dem Endsporne der Mittelschienen sieht man keine Borste. Die Füsse der
hinteren zwei Beinpaare sind lang. die Klauen und Pulvillen relativ gross.

Hinterleib (co) von keulenförmigem Umriss, an der Wurzel allmählich zu einem deutlichen
Petiolus verjüngt, merklich länger und auch breiter und voluminöser als der Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren
Segmenten, mit Ausnahme des basalen Doppelsegmentes von ziemlich gleicher, beträchtlicher Länge.
Längere Borsten oder Haare am zweiten Tergite fehlen vollständig. Hypopyg klein, versteckt. Die
Ränder der Tergite sind sehr breit auf die Bauchseite herumgeschlagen. Die ganze Behaarung des
Abdomens ist nur kurz, anliegend. « The ovipositor is of the same color as the remainder of the body
and is strikingly broad; its first joint is about as long as the last three abdominal segments taken together;
from its basis to the middle it is exactly as broad as the abdomen itself; beyond the middle it is but little
attenuate, so that the truncature at the end has a considerable breadth; the second and third joints of
the ovipositor are also rather broad; the latter does not end in a sharp point, but in a narrow truncature. »

Flügel halb verkümmert, kaum noch zum Fliegen geeignet, nur so lang wie der Thorax und sehr
schmal. Umriss keulenfórmig, Basis verschmälert. Stark verkürzt ist der hintere Saum des Flügels, der
knapp unter der Posticalis verläuft. Analzelle und Analader fehlen vollends. Die Kosta ist weder an der
Mündung der Mediastina, noch sonst wo unterbrochen, wie es bei Richardiinen der Fall ist. Die nackte
Subkosta mündet weit vor der Flügelmitte und in sehr geringer Entfernung vor ihr, schwer von ihr
unterscheidbar, die Mediastina. Die im Allgemeinen ziemlich gerade Radialis zeigt über der kleinen

Querader einen stumpfen Winkel. Die erste Hinterrandzelle ist an der Spitze merklich verengt. Die

42 DIPTERA

beiden Queradern stehen senkrecht und sind einander sehr genähert. Die kleine steht in der Flügel-
mitte und ihr Abstand von der hinteren ist ungefähr ein Viertel des letzten Diskoïdaladerabschnittes und

ein Fünftel der Diskoïdalzelle lang. Axillarlappen und Alula fehlen. Hintere Basalzelle nur sehr klein.

ANMERKUNG. — Loew hat diese Gattung wegen der rudimentüren Analzelle zu den Richardiinen
gestellt, mit welchen sie auch den gestielten Hinterleib gemeinsam hat. Aehnlich reduzierte Basalzellen
zeigt aber auch schon mein Genus Eumecosomyia, die ohne Zweifel eine echte Ulidiine ist, und dem Stiele
des Hinterleibes von Steneretma fehlen ausserdem die für die Richardiinen charakteristischen Borsten
des zweiten Abdominaltergits. Da auch die Kosta bei der Mediastinamündung nicht unterbrochen ist,
die Vorderstirne Ulidiinenartige Beborstung trágt — in starkem Gegensatze zu den Richardiinen — so

bringe ich die Loew'sche Gattung lieber hieher.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Nord-Amerika.

I. S. laticauda, Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 187 (1) (1873). — Nord-Amerika.
Taf 4, Fig. 105-107.
laticauda, Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 598 (1905); Williston, Man.
N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 279 (1908).

I3. GENUS AXIOLOGINA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : 4. ferrum-equinum, Hendel.

Charaktere. — Kopf von gewöhnlicher Grösse, ungefähr so breit wie der Thorax, langstirnig.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 3 : 2, von vorne wie 4 : 5.
Die geradlinig begrenzte Stirne ist schmäler als ein Drittel des Kopfes und fast parallelrandig, kaum
etwas nach vorne hin verschmälert. Sie ist der Länge und Quere nach flach eben und gerade, fällt im
Profile steil nach vorne ab und bildet mit dem Untergesicht einen wenig sichtbaren, sehr stumpfen
Gesichtswinkel. Auch über die Augen tritt sie kaum hervor; Wangen daher unsichtbar. Ganz oben am
Augenrande sind kurze Scheitelplatten und ein kleines Ozellendreieck sichtbar. Die Ozellen liegen eng
beisammen, in der Hóhe des hinteren Augenrandes, und bilden ein gleichseitiges Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Zwei obere Frontorbitalborsten von mittlerer Grósse und wenig auffallend auf den
Scheitelplatten, nach hinten und auswärts gebogen. Ozellarborsten klein, hinter der ersten Ozelle
inseriert, nach vorne und aussen gerichtet. Innere Vertikalborsten konvergierend und etwas nach
einwürts gerückt, äussere divergierend und schon ausserhalb der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder.
Postvertikale nach hinten geneigt. Vor den zwei Frontorbitalborsten steht jederseits eine Reihe gleich-
falls nach aussen gebogener, nach vorne immer kürzer werdender Börstchen unmittelbar neben dem
Augenrande. Aber auch die Stirnstrieme dazwischen ist mit nach einwärts und vorne gerichteten
Bórstchen besetzt.

Der Hinterkopf fällt erst knapp hinter den Vertikal- und etwas vor den Postvertikalborsten ab.
Es bleibt also zwischen den Ozellen und der Kante ein etwas grósserer, gewölbter Zwischenraum.
Hinterkopf oben nur mässig konkav.

Der Klypeus zeigt im Profile eine konkave Linie; der Mundrand tritt kaum etwas mehr als die
Fühlerwurzeln vor. Von vorne betrachtet verbreitert sich der Klypeus allmählich nach unten und zeigt
in der Mitte eine deutliche Querfurche. Vertiefungen für die Fühler sind kaum angedeutet,

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem steilen Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln herum und bildet eine
verhältnismässig grosse Lunula, ohne Querkante. Die Spaltenäste divergieren nach unten hin stark und
bleiben in geringer Entfernung neben den Augenrändern und neben den Facialien. Die also gleichfalls

divergierenden Gesichtsleisten gehen in der Nàhe des Mundrandes in einem Bogen in die Peristo-

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 43

malien über. Letztere sind kurz beborstet. Die Backengruben sind scharf differenziert und nehmen den
ganzen Raum zwischen den Augen und den Peristomalien ein.

Die Wangen sind nur schmal, die Backen auch nur ein Sechstel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit, hinten weder herabgesenkt, noch vorgequollen.

Die hàngenden Fühler sind wohl nicht lang, bei dem kurzen Untergesicht aber so lang wie
dasselbe (ohne Prælabrum). Erstes Glied kaum sichtbar, zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden
Borste versehen, drittes länglich oval, ungefähr zweimal so lang wie breit, mit abgerundeter Spitze.
An der Wurzel stehen die Fühler ungefähr in den Stirndritteln, im Profile merklich unter der Mitte der
Augen. Die Arista ist nackt, etwas an der Wurzel verdickt und steht basal.

Die ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht oval. Der Winkel der Augenränder neben den Fühler-
wurzeln ist im Scheitel etwas abgerundet, aber deutlich stumpf.

Mundöffnung relativ gross. Rüssel dick und plump, Kinn hornig, Taster stark verbreitert, unten
beborstet. Prælabrum stark vortretend, sehr gross, hoch und breit.

Thorax gedrungen. Rücken quadratisch, oben stark gewölbt. Quernahtäste vor den Seitenmitten.
Pleuren diagonal stárker gewólbt, ohne deutliche Kante. Sternopleuren kurz. Schildchen von halbkreis-
fórmigem Umrisse, ein Viertel des Rückens lang, stark gewólbt, nackt, durch eine scharfe Ouerrinne
vom Rücken abgesetzt.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, ziemlich in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale
eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentralborsten hinten, keine Præscutellare.
Vier schiefstehende, fast gleichlaufende Schildchenborsten.

Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleuralborste unter schwächeren neben der
Naht, eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale schwach, aber deutlich.

Beine von mittlerer Lànge und Stärke. Vorderhüften nur ganz unten beborstet. Vorderschenkel
posterodorsal mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral mit einer Reihe sehr starker Borsten in der
Spitzenhälfte. Mittelschenkel vorne in der Mitte mit kurzen abstehenden Bórstchen besetzt, posterior
der ganzen Lànge nach lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit einem Bórstchen,
Mittelschienen mit einem langen Endsporn. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib breit eifórmig, mit fünf ziemlich gleichlangen Segmenten, kurzhaarig. Hypopyg klein.
Erstes Glied des Ovipositors hat hervorgestreckt eine herzfórmige Gestalt, ist wenig breiter als lang und
an der Spitze breit abgestutzt. Auf der Oberseite hat es eine erhabene T-fórmige Leiste. Zurückgezogen
ist vom Basalgliede nur der hinter dem Ouerstriche des T der Leiste liegende Teil zu sehen. Dieser ist
doppelt so breit wie lang, breit trapezfórmig und sieht wie ein dem fünften folgendes sechstes Segment aus.

Der Hinterleib zeigt hinter dem zweiten Tergit eine Querfurche. Der Vorderrand des dritten
Tergits ist namentlich an den Seiten mit Hohlpunkten versehen.

Am Fiügel fälit in der Mitte ein schwarzes Hufeisen auf. Die Subkosta mündet in der Flügelmitte,
ist vor ihrer Mündung etwas in die Subkostalzelle hineingedrückt und kurzgeschoren pubeszent. Sub-
kostalzelle schmal. Die Radialis läuft vor ihrer Mündung eine Strecke ganz nahe neben der Kosta
parallel mit derselben. Erste Hinterrandzelle drei Viertel des ganzen Flügels lang, an der Mündung
verengt. Die kleine Querader steht im Wurzeldrittel des Flügels, über dem ersten Sechstel der Discoi-
dalzelle. Die fast gerade hintere Querader ist so schief gestellt. dass der untere Winkel der Discoidalzelle
ein ziemlich spitzer ist. Die Analzelle ist in einen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen, der nur etwas kürzer als
der restliche Teil der Analader ist. Diese Ader erreicht nur als Falte den Rand. Axillarfalte sichtbar.
Schulterlappen, Alula und Schüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Die Gattung Ax/ologina ist von allen anderen Gattungen durch die Stellung der
kleinen Querader, nahe der Flügelwurzel leicht zu unterscheiden. Eigentümlich ist auch die Bildung

des Ovipositors.

44 DIPTERA

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Süd-Amerika.

I. A. ferrum-equinum, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 268 (1909) — Basilien, Peru.
Taf. 8, Fig. 76-79.

14. GENUS POLYTELOPTERA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : P. apotropa, Hendel.

Charaktere. — Kopf noch von gewöhnlicher Grösse, nur etwas breiter als der Thorax. Der
lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhált sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie ro : 7, von vorne wie 12 : 13.
Die Stirne ist an ihrer breitesten Stelle über ein Drittel des Kopfes breit und verengt sich gegen den
Scheitel hin fast bis auf die Hälfte dieser Breite. Die Augenründer sind schwach konkav. Im Profile
fallt sie in ziemlich steiler Krümmung ab, tritt nur wenig über die Augen vor und bildet mit der
zurücktretenden Klypeuslinie an den Fühlerwurzeln einen stark abgerundeten, stumpfen Stirnwinkel.
Wangen nicht sichtbar. Die Stirnfläche ist der Quere nach fast eben, etwas konkav. Ozellendreieck und
Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, vor der Stirnmitte endend, schmal und spitzig. letztere an den Augen-
rand gerückt. Die Ozellen sind ihren Längenabstand von der Scheitelkante entfernt und bilden ein
etwas gestrecktes Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Je eine starke, nach hinten gebogene obere Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatten und ein gleichgerichtetes Bórstchen unmittelbar davor. Die grossen und starken
Ozellarborsten stehen hinter der ersten Ozelle und sind divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das
lange, starke innere Vertikalpaar steht in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenránder und divergiert schwach
mit den Spitzen. Das äussere Paar ist nur schwach entwickelt. Das mittelstarke Postvertikalpaar ist
nach hinten geneigt und steht an der Scheitelkante. An der unteren Stirnhälfte befinden sich auf
schmalen Wangenplatten neben den Augen jederseits eine Reihe gekreutzter unterer Frontorbitalborsten
und ausserdem innerhalb derselben auf der Strieme einige gekreuzte Borstenpärchen.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante stark für den Thorax ausgehóhlt, konkav.
Hintere Augenränder linear. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.

Der Klypeus weicht im Profile bis zur Mitte geradlinig zurück und tritt dann, stumpfwinkelig
gebrochen, wieder gerade hervor. Von vorne betrachtet ist der obere Klypeusteil, mit Ausnahme eines
sehr schwachen Mittellängskieles, fast eben, der unter der Querfurche in der Mitte gelegene Teil der
Quere nach gewólbt, wenig über und unter die Gesichts- und Backenleiste vortretend. Keine Vertie-
fungen für die Fühler. Der Klypeus is oben fast schon so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach unten hin
allmählich breiter. .

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem starkgekrümmten Bogen ziemlich hoch über die Fühlerwurzeln
weg und erzeugt dadurch eine relativ grosse Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren mässig nach
unten, knapp neben den gleichlaufenden Facialien, welche sich, nicht weit vom Mundrande entfernt,
mit den nur ein kurzes Stück von unten aufsteigenden, beborsteten Peristomalien in einem abgerun-
deten Winkel vereinigen. Im Profile liegen die Backenleisten fast wagrecht und steigen nur mässig
nach vorne hin auf.

Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal, die Backen kaum ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere treten nur wenig hinter dem Augenrande hervor und sind hinten nicht herab-
gesenkt. Backengruben unter dem Auge durch Form und Farbe scharf abgegrenzt.

Die Fühler sind geneigt, mittellang und stehen ungefähr in den Stirndritteln. Erstes Glied sehr
kurz, zweites normal, oben mit einer Borste. Das dritte Glied ist zweimal so lang wie breit, oben vor

der Spitze konkav ausgeschnitten, am Unterrande stark konvex, wodurch eine nach oben gerichtete
p S ,

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 45

fast klauenartige Spitze entsteht. Arista basal, nackt, gegen die Wurzel hin etwas verdickt. Im Profile
sitzen die Fühler merklich unter der Augenmitte.

Die Augen sind im Leben ungezeichnet, etwas schief, fast lotrecht oval. Neben den Fühlern
bilden die Augenränder einen sehr stumpfen abgerundeten Winkel.

Mundóffnung und Rüssel von mittlerer Grósse. Taster verbreitert, unten stark beborstet. Præla-
brum deutlich vortretend, mittelgross.

Thorax von mittlerer Stárke. Rücken etwas länger als breit, eckig, ziemlich gewólbt. Quer-
nahtäste vor den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren mit einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekrümmt. Sterno-
pleuren etwas in die Lànge gezogen. Schildchen kurz, eifórmig zugespitzt, nur ein Viertel des Rückens
lang, etwas emporgerichtet und nicht in der Rückenfläche gelegen. oben abgeflacht, eben. Querrinne
vor demselben scharf.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, unregelmässig in Längsreihen geordnet.
Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten, vom rudimen-
tären Præscutellarpaar weg nach vorne gerückt Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchenborsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke Mesopleurale oben neben schwächeren
Börstchen. Eine Sternopleurale oben hinten. Prothorakale deutlich sichtbar, aber schwach.

Beine kräftig, von gewöhnlicher Länge. Besonders fallen die ganz geraden Schienen auf. Vorder-
hüften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhüften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit
zwei Reihen mittelstarker Borsten posterodorsal. Die posteroventrale Reihe fehlt. Mittelschenkel vorne
in der Mitte der Länge nach mit abstehenden Bórstchen besetzt. Hinterschenkel mit den gewöhnlichen
Börstchen oben vor der Spitze. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen Endsporn. Füsse lang und
stark. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib eiförmig zugespitzt, wenig länger als der Thorax, kurzhaarig, mit fünf sichtbaren
Segmenten von ungefähr gleicher Länge. Nur das fünfte Tergit des ist etwas verlängert. Das
Hypopyg ist klein und kugelig. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist wenig breiter als lang, trapez-
förmig, mit schwach konvexen Seiten, an der Basis so breit wie der Hinterleib.

Flügel gross, von keuligem Umrisse; vor der Spitze am breitesten, gegen die Basis hin ver-
schmälert, schwarzbraun mit hellen Querbinden. Die Kosta ist nur bis zur Mitte fast gerade, dann stark
gebogen. Die nackte Subkosta mündet vor der Flügelmitte, allmählich schwach zur Kosta aufbiegend.
Etwas vor ihr liegt die Mediastina Subkostalzelle daher nur klein und kurz. Kostalzelle aber relativ
breit. Radialis und letzter Abschnitt der Cubitalis nach oben ausgebaucht, mit dem Ende nach unten
gebogen. Erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze verjüngt. Discoidalis gerade, mehr als gewöhnlich von
der Cubitalis entfernt, die kleine Querader daher sehr lang. Dieselbe steht schief, weit jenseits der Mitte
der Discoidalzeile und der Flügelmitte. Die gerade hintere Querader steht senkrecht auf der Discoidalis
und ist der Flügelspitze so genáhert. dass der letzte Abschnitt der vierten Längsader kürzer als der
vorletzte ist. Die Analzelle ist klein, vorne durch eine scharfwinkelig gebrochene Querader abge-
schlossen und unten in eine kurze Spitze ausgezogen. Die Analader biegt sich vom Flügelrande weg
und erreicht nicht einmal als Falte denselben. Axillarfalte schwach. Schulterlappen schmal. Alula

und Thoraxschüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Polytelop'era ist die einzige Gattung, bei welcher der letzte Abschnitt der Discoi-
dalader kürzer als der vorletzte ist. Hiezu kommt noch als Erkennungszeichen der keulige Umriss des
Flügels und nebst dem fast krallenartig zugespitzten dritten Antennenglied das mit dem Flügelhinter-

rande parallele Auslaufen der Analader.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Süd-Amerika.
1. P. apotropa, Hendel, Wien Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 261 (1909). — Brasilien.
Taf. 2, Fig. 46-48.

46 DIPTERA

15. GENUS PARAPHYOLA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : P. angustifrons, Hendel.

Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grósse, circa so breit wie der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten in Profile wie 3 : 2, von vorne wie 5 : 6. Die Stirne ist
an ihrer breitesten Stelle über den Fühlern weit schmäler als ein Drittel der Kopfbreite. Sie verjüngt
sich aber gegen den Scheitel ganz aussergewóhnlich stark, bis auf ein Siebentel der Kopíbreite,
wührend sie neben den Fühlern nur um ein Geringes verengt erscheint. Die Augenränder sind schwach
konkav. Im Profile fällt sie mit starker Wölbung steil ab, tritt kaum etwas über die Augen vor und in
gleicher Krümmung weicht dann der Klypeus unter den Augen zurück. Von einem eigentlichen
Gesichtswinkel kann also nicht gesprochen werden. Wangen nur linear sichtbar. Stirnfläche der Ouere
nach eben. Ozellendreieck und Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, nicht ganz bis zur Stirnmitte vor-
reichend, schmal und durch die dortige Stirnverengung ungewóhnlich aneinandergerückt. Die Scheitel-
platten liegen den Augenränden eng an, die Ozellen sind stark nach vorne gerückt und bilden im oberen
Stirndrittel ein gestrecktes Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Eine starke obere Frontorbitalborste an der Spitze der Scheitelplatte, nach hinten
gebogen, neben der ersten Ozelle. Die sehr grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind hinter der
vordersten Ozelle inseriert. schwach divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das einzig vorhandene
innere Vertikalpaar ist stark, steht in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder und divergiert sogar mit
den Spitzen. Das Postvertikalpaar steht etwas hinter der Scheitelkanten und ist stark nach hinten
geneigt. Die Beborstung der vorderen Stirnhálfte neben dem Augenrande und auf der Strieme ist die
gleiche wie bei der Gattung Aspistomella.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der mässig scharfen Scheitelkante für den Thorax ausgehóhlt, unten
jedoch flacher. Hintere Augenränder schmal.

Der Klypeus weicht, wie schon oben erwähnt, im Profile gleich unter den Fühlern zurück und
tritt dann unter der in der Mitte liegenden Querfurche wieder winkelig als Epistom nach vorne vor.
Freilich ist das Epistom bei weitem nicht so gross wie bei Aspistomella, auch nicht schildartig gewölbt
und herabgesenkt, immerhin jedoch ähnlich gebildet. Von vorne betrachtet, ist der obere Teil des
Klypeus eben, das unter der Querfurche befindliche Epistom der Quere nach gewölbt. Vertiefungen
für die Fühler sind nicht erkennbar. An der Querfurche ist der Klypeus kaum breiter als neben den
Fühlern, zum Unterschiede von Aspistomella.

Die Stirnspalte zieht im steilen Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln herum und bildet so eine relativ
grosse Lunula Die Spaltenäste divergieren nach unten hin nur sehr wenig, bleiben in geringer Entfer-
mung neben den Facialien, sowie auch neben den Augenrändern und enden neben der Querrinne.
Die Facialien laufen fast parallel, während die neben der Querfurche mit ihnen in eimen sehr deutlichen
Winkel zusammenstossenden Peristomalia nach unten hin stark auseinanderlaufen. Letztere sind lang
borstig bewimpert.

Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal. Die Backen sind ungefähr ein Viertel des lotrechten Augen-
durchmessers breit und treten etwas hinter dem schiefen Augenrande hervor. Die Backengruben sind
unter dem Auge scharf differenziert.

Die Fühler sind wie bei Aspistomella gestaltet.

Die ungezeichneten Augen sind etwas schiefliegend, länglich rund. Der Winkel der Augenränder
neben den Fühlern ist stumpfer und abgerundeter als bei Aspistomella.

Der Mund und seine Teile gleicht ebenfalls jenem der genannten Gattung, nur ist seine Oeffnung

nicht so weit.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 47

Dasselbe gilt von der Thoraxform und dem Schildchen. Namentlich ist auch der Brustkorb an
den Pleuren vor der Diagonalkante stark hineingedrückt und sind die Sternopleuren verlängert.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei. Supraalare drei, hintere Dorsozentralborsten zwei Paare, ebenfalls wie bei Aspisto-
mella von der Schildchenfurche entfernt und nicht in der gleichen Reihe wie das schwache Præscutellar-
paar stehend. Vier schiefe Schildchenborsten ; die an der Spitze stark divergierend.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Eine starke und ein paar schwache Mesopleural-
borsten. Eine Sternopleurale oben hinten. Prothorakale deutlich entwickelt.

Was von den Beinen der Aspistomella heteroptera gesagt. wurde, gilt auch von unserem Gattungs-
typus hier.

Der Hinterleib ist schmäler und schlanker als bei der vorigen Gattung und hat fünf sichtbare
Segmente, von welchen das fünfte beim cj deutlich verlängert ist. Die Behaarung ist eine gleichmässig
kurze. Das Hypopyg ist klein und rundlich, das erste Glied des Ovipositors dreieckig, so lang wie breit
oder kürzer, oben aber gewülbt.

Der Flügel ist lang und schmal, schwarz. mit einigen hellen Flecken oder Binden. Die Kosta ist
ganz gerade und nirgends unterbrochen, der Flügel nicht lappenartig vorspringend. Die Subkosta
mündet deutlich vor der Flügelmitte, am Ende allmählich zur Kosta aufbiegend und ist nur bei starker
Vergrósserung kurz geschoren pubeszent. Die Mediastina mündet in geringer Entfernung von der
Subkosta, Subkostalzelle daher nur schmal. Radialis ein- oder zweimal wellig gebogen. Erste Hinter-
randzelle an der Spitze etwas verengt. Die senkrechte kleine Querader steht immer vor der Fügelmitte,
aber vor (angustifrons) oder jenseits der Mitte der Diskoïdalzelle (cructfera). Die Stellung der hinteren
Querader variiert. Bei angustifrons ist der untere Winkel der Diskoidalzelle ein stumpfer und sind die
letzten zwei Abschnitte der Discoidalis ungefähr gleich lang. Bei crucifera ist der bezeichnete Winkel
spitz und ist der letzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis circa dreimal so lang wie der vorletzte. Analzelle genau
wie bei Aspistomella geformt und vorne begrenzt. Die Analader geht in eine Falte über, welche nach
vorne umbiegt und den Rand nicht erreicht. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen schmal. Alula und

Thorakalschüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Unter den Gattungen mit glatter Stirne und vorne abgerundetem dritten Anten-
nenglied fallen zwei durch die mit dem Flügelhinterrande parallel auslaufende Analader auf : Aspisto-
mella und Paraphyola. Diese beiden Genera stehen sich aber ausser durch das Flügelgeäder und die
Flügelzeichnung. auch durch Kopf, Körperbau und Habitus ausserordentlich nahe und unterscheiden
sich wesentlich nur dadurch, dass letztere keinen vorspringenden Flügellappen an der Kosta und eine

am Scheitel ganz ungewóhnlich stark verengte Stirne hat.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Süd- Amerika.

1. P. angustifrons, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 261 (1909). — Peru.
Hat Sig Fig 527539:
2. P. crucifera, Hendel, ibidem, p. 262 (1009). Peru.

16. GENUS ASPISTOMELLA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : A. lobioptera, Hendel.

Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Grósse, ungeführ so breit wie der Thorax. Der lotrechte
Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile ungefähr wie 11 : 8, von vorne wie 11: 15.

Die Stirne ist an der breitesten Stelle ein Drittel des Kopfes breit. Beim Typus ist sie fast parallelrandig,

48 DIPTERA

kaum etwas nach oben hin schmäler, bei A. heteroptera dagegen verjüngt sie sich am Scheitel bis auf zwei
Drittel ihrer mittleren Breite. In diesem Falle sind auch die Augenränder deutlicher konkav. Im Profile
fällt die Stirne gekrümmt ziemlich steil ab, tritt nur etwas vor die Augen vor und bildet an den Fühler-
wurzeln mit der zurückweichenden Linie des Klypeus einen deutlichen, wenn auch nur stumpfen
Gesichtswinkel. Die Wangen sind nur linear sichtbar. Die Stirnfliche ist der Ouere nach eben.
Ozellendreieck und Scheitelplatten gut differenziert, fast oder bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend, schmal,
oben mehr weniger zusammengedrángt. Die Scheitelplatten liegen den Augenrändern eng an, die
Ozellen sind von der Scheitelkante weggerückt und bilden im oberen Stirndrittel ein langgestrecktes
Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Je ein bis zwei obere nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborsten an der Spitze der
Scheitelplatte; die vordere derselben ist aber nur sehr schwach und steht knapp vor der stärkeren. Die
aussergewóhnlich grossen und starken Ozellarborsten sind hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert, schwach
divergierend nach vorne herabgebogen. Das starke innere Vertikalpaar ist parallel, nach hinten gebogen
und so weit nach aussen gerückt, dass es in der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder steht. Das Post-
vertikalpaar steht an der Scheitelkante, ist also von den Ozellen weit entfernt und nach hinten geneigt.
In der unteren Stirnhálfte befinden sich auf schmalen Wangenplatten neben dem Auge jederseits eine
Reihe gekreutzter unterer Frontorbitalborsten und ausserdem innerhalb derselben auf der Strieme
einige gekreuzte Borstenpärchen.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante stark für den Thorax ausgehóhlt, konkav.
Hintere Augenránder schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.

Der Klypeus weicht im Profile gleich unter den Fühlern in gerader Linie zurück, um in der
Mitte oder sogar schon über derselben mit einem schildartig gewölbten grossen Epistom winkelig wieder
vorzuspringen.Von vorne betrachtet ist der zurückweichende, obere Teil, mit Ausnahme eines schwachen
Mittellängskieles, fast eben, während der unter einer scharfen Querrinne liegende Teil, das Epistom,
stark der Länge und Quere nach gewölbt ist, weit nach abwärts reicht und stark vortritt. Vertiefungen
für die Fühler sind nicht vorhanden. Der Klypeus ist oben schon so breit wie die Stirne und wird nach
unten hin immer breiter.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Bogen knapp über die Fühlerwurzeln hin und erzeugt dadurch
eine nur kleine Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel divergieren nach unten hin stark und bleiben in geringer
Entfernung neben den Augenrändern, aber auch gleich neben den Facialien. Diese divergieren also
ebenfalls ausserordentlich nach unten, sind sehr kurz, denn sie vereinigen sich schon in der Höhe des
unteren Augenrandes, etwas unter der Ouerrinne des Klypeus und dort wo auch die Spaltenschenkel
enden, mit den noch stärker nach aussen laufenden Peristomalien in einem abgerundeten Winkel. Durch
diese starke Divergenz erhält das umfangreiche Epistom seinem Platz. Im Profile ziehen die Backen-
leisten unten vom Hinterkopf steil nach vorne und aufwärts, gleich an den Augenrand hinan. Unter
diese Linie ist das Epistom auftällig herabgesenkt. Peristomalien lang borstig bewimpert.

Die Wangen sind nur sehr schmal, die Backen ungefähr ein Drittel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit. Letztere treten im Profile etwas hinter den schiefen Augenrändern hervor. Backengruben
durch Vertiefung und Farbe deutlich differenziert.

Die Fühler sind geneigt, mittellang. An den Wurzeln stehen sie ungefähr in den Stirndritteln.
Das erste Glied ist kaum sichtbar, das zweite länger, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Das
dritte ist zwei- bis dreimal so lang wie das zweite, elliptisch, vorne rund, oben ziemlich gerade, zweimal
so lang wie breit. Die Arista ist nackt, gegen die Basis zu etwas dicker, basal inseriert. Im Profile sind
die Fühler etwas unter der Augenmitte angewachsen.

Die Augen sind im Leben ungezeichnet, etwas schief, fast lotrecht oval. Neben den Fühlern

bilden die Augenränder einen deutlichen, stumpfen Winkel.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 49

Mundôffnung ausserordeutlich gross. Rüssel voluminós, mit grossen Labellen und dickem Kinne.
Taster verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prælabrum wohl gross, aber vom Mundrande zum Teile verdeckt,
nicht ganz sichtbar.

Thorax schlank. Rücken etwas länger als breit, eckig, mittelmässig gewólbt. Quernahtäste vor
den Seitenmitten. Mesopleuren mit einer deutlichen Diagonalkante gekrümmt. Sternopleuren lang-
gestreckt. Schildchen kurz, eifórmig zugespitzt, nur ein Viertel des Rückens lang, aber breit, oben
gewölbt, nicht in der Rückenfläche gelegen, sondern etwas emporgerichtet. Ouerrinne vor demselben
scharf.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten, ein Præscutellarpaar oder es fehlt
(A. heteroptera). Die Dorsozentralborsten sind von der Schildchenfurche ziemlich weit entfernt und nach
vorne gerückt, die hinteren stehen nicht neben den Præscutellaren, Vier schiefstehende Schildchen-
borsten ; jene an der Spitze divergieren.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Einige Mesopleuralborsten neben der Naht,
darunter eine starke. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten, Prothorakale schwach.

Beine von normaler Länge und Stürke, eher etwas schlanker. Vorderhüften relativ kurz, nur
ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhüften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit zwei starken
Borstenreihen posterodorsal und einer Reihe Dorsten posteroventral in der Spitzenhälfte. Letztere
Reihe fehlt bei 4. heteroptera. Mittelschenkel in der Mitte anterior mit einer Reihe abstehender
Bórstchen. Hinterschenkel oben vor der Spitze mit ein paar Bórstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit
einem langen Endsporn. Füsse lang. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib (Q) eifórmig, so lang wie der Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten von fast
gleicher Länge, nur kurz behaart. Erstes glied des Ovipositors erscheint als eine unmittelbare Fort-
setzung des Ab lomens, ist gleichseitig dreieckig, oben aber gewölbt.

Flügel gross und lang, vorherrschend schwarz gefárbt, hell gezeichnet. Gerade vor der Mündung
der Mediastina ist die Kosta eingeschnitten, so dass ähnlich wie bei Milichia, Meigen, ein vorsprin-
gender Flügellappen entsteht. Die Spitze des Lappens ist stärker, sogar borstig behaart. Die Kosta ist
nirgends gerade. Subkosta und Mediastina liegen nahe beisammen und münden eng nebeneinander,
sogar etwas zusammenfliessend, schon im ersten Drittel der Flügellänge, gleich hinter dem Kosta-
einschnitt. Der Mündungsteil ist aufgebogen. Die Subkosta ist nackt, nur bei starker Vergrósserung
kurz geschoren pubeszent. Die Radialis zeigt eine starke Aufwürtsbiegung in der Mitte. Die erste
Hinterrandzelle ist nur wenig verengt Die kleine Querader steht senkrecht vor der Mitte der Diskoidal.
zelle. Die hintere Querader ist gerade oder etwas geschwungen und steht senkrecht oder nur wenig
schief. Die Analzelle ist klein, vorne durch eine im spitzen Winkel h neingebogene Querader abge-
schlossen. Der kurze Zipfel der Zelle ist daher ziemlich spitz und schlank. Sehr charakteristisch ist,
dass die Analader nicht einmalals Falte den Rand erreicht. Axillarfalte deutlich; Schulterlappen, Alula

und Thoraxschüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Die wesentlichen Charaktere dieser Gattung sind der spitz vorspringenden
Lappen am Flügelvorderrande und das schildfórmig vorgewólbte Epistom. Auffallend sind ferner die
langen starken Kopfborsten und die vor dem Flügelhinterrande sich verlaufende Analader. Die
schlanken Fliegen haben metallisches Kolorit und grosse, bunte Flügel. Am. nächsten steht ihnen

die Paraphyola angustifrons.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Süd-Amerika.
I. À. heteroplera, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 266 (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 8, Fig. 54, 55.
2. A. lobiopt:ra, Hendel, ibidem, p. 264 (1909). — Taf. 3, Fig. 56, 57. Bolivia, Peru.

50 DIPTERA

17. GENUS ACROSTICTA, LOEW

Acrosticta. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 293 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3. p. 151
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 595 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p- 278 (1908); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 248 (1909).

Typische Art : A. scrobiculata, Loew.

Charaktere. — Kopf von normaler Breite, nur wenig breiter als der Thorax. Beim Typus
verhält sich der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser zum wagrechten im Profile wie 4 : 3, von vorne wie 10 : 13.
Die Stirne ist von mässiger Breite, höchstens ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, meist aber etwas schmäler,
parallelrandig oder schwach nach vorne hin verengt. Im Profile hat sie eine mittlere Neigung, tritt
etwas über die Augen vor, so dass die Wangen kaum sichtbar werden, und bildet an den Fühlerwurzeln
mit dem Untergesichte einen stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die flache Stirnfläche ist länger als breit, rechteckig
oder trapezfórmig. Das Ozellendreieck ist sehr klein und umschliesst nur gerade die an der Scheitelkante
in Form eines gleichseitigen Dreieckes eng beisammen liegenden Ozellen. Die Scheitelplatten sind gut
ausgebildet, breit und reichen auch weiter vor, oft fast bis zur Stirnmitte. Der restliche Stirnteil ist mit
Ausnahme des glatten Augenrandes in verschiedenem Grade runzelig-grubig.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits hinter einander auf den Scheitelplatten zwei obere nach hinten gebogene
Frontorbitalborsten, wovon die vordere gerade nach vorne an der Spitze steht und schwächer ist. Bei
manchen Arten (A. foveola'a) schliessen sich vorne die allmählich an Länge und Stärke abnehmenden
und weiter nach auswärts gebogenen Börstchen an den Wangenplatten des vorderen Augenrandes
gleichsam als Fortsetzung an, während sie bei anderen viel schwächer bleiben. Ozellarborsten schwach,
hinter der ersten Ozelle, nach vorne und aussen gebogen. Die äusseren Vertikalborsten stehen in der
Verlängerung der Augenränder und divergieren, die inneren dazwischen konvergieren. Das Postverti-
kalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante und ist schwach nach hinten geneigt. Die runzelig-
punktierte Stirnstrieme ist relativ lang, manchmal sogar borstlich rauh behaart.

Der Hinterkopf fällt hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante steil ab und ist oben für den Pas
deutlich konkav, unten flach. Die hinteren Augenränder treten kaum hervor.

Der Klypeus ist im Profile eine winkelig gebrochene oder eine konkave bis fast gerade und
lotrechte Linie. Im ersteren Falle weicht der Klypeus unter den Fühlern etwas zurück und das Epistom
tritt unter der Mitte wieder vor. Von vorne gesehen ist der obere Teil des Klypeus im Allgemeinen
eben zu nennen, der untere ist der Quere nach gewölbt; beide trennt die Querfurche, die manchmal nur
angedeutet ist, Fühlervertiefungen sind nicht erkennbar. Der Mundrand ist nicht mehr als normal
hinaufgezogen.

Die Stirnspalte verläuft bogig über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt so eine deutliche mit
einer schwachen Querkante versehene Lunala. Die Spaltenäste, ebenso wie die gleich innerhalb
derselben parallel laufenden Facialien divergieren ziemlich stark nach unten hin, so dass letztere mit
den kurzen, bewimperten Backenleisten einen wenig merklichen stumpfen Winkel bilden und das
Vibrisseneck nur im Profile besser kenntlich wird.

Die Wangen sind von geringer Breite, ebenso die Backen, die nur ein Sechstel bis ein Fünftel
der Augenhóhe breit werden und unter dem Auge scharf differenzierte Backengruben zeigen. Unten
sind sie fast wagrecht und hinter den Augen treten sie nur wenig hervor.

Fühler geneigt, so lange wie das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln etwas weiter als ein Drittel der
dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt. Die zwei Basalglieder wie gewöhnlich kurz, das zweite oben

mit einer abstehenden Borste. Das dritte Glied ist lang oval, oben und unten fast geradrandig und

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

Or
zi

parallel oder oben kaum merklich konkav, am Ende abgerundet, zweimal so lang wie breit oder lànger.
Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel etwas stürker. Im Profile stehen die Fühler an und unter der
Augenmitte.

Die im Leben einfärbig ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht länglich oval. Das Augeneck neben
den Fühlern beträgt circa 120° und ist ziemlich scharf.

Mundóffnung und Rüssel relativ gross, letzterer dick, mit starkem Kinne. Taster verbreitert,
unten borstig. Prælabrum gross und breit, sichtbar vortretend und an den Mundrand anschliessend.

Thorax kräftig, normal. Rücken ungefähr so lang wie breit, eckig, von mittlerer Wölbung. Die
Quernahtäste liegen etwas vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren diagonal etwas stärker gewólbt. Sternopleuren
kurz. Schildchen kurz, nur ein Viertel des Rückens lang, eifórmig, oben gewölbt, nackt, durch eine
scharfe Querrinne getrennt und über die Rückenfläche etwas emporgerichtet.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz und fein, in Làngsreihen geordnet. Eine
Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, drei Supraalare, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten und ein Paar Præscu-
tellare in einer Reihe mit dem hinteren Dorsozentralpaar. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchen-
borsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Längs der Naht eine starke Mesopleurale; eine
Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale meist gut entwickelt.

Beine von normaler Länge und Stärke. Vorderhüften vorne nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinter-
hüften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Reihen Borsten der ganzen
Lànge nach, posteroventral mit einer Reihe starker Borsten in der Spitzenhälfte besetzt. Mittelschenkel
vorne mit kurzen abstehenden Bórstchen versehen, hinten lang gewimpert. Hinterschenkel mit den
gewóhnlichen Bórstchen anterodorsal vor der Spitze. Schienen etwas gebogen. Mittelschienen innen
mit einem stärkeren Endsporn. Vorderfüsse etwas kürzer als die übrigen. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib eifórmig zugespitzt, so lang wie der Thorax. Von den gewöhnlich fünf sichtbaren
Segmenten sind bei dieser Gattung nicht immer alle wahrzunehmen. Beim gf der Arten pallipes und
ruficauda ist das dritte Tergit stark verlängert, das vierte ungefähr die Hälfte des dritten lang und das
fünfte noch etwas kürzer. Beim gf von profunda ist von den fünf sichtbaren Ringen der vierte der längste.
Die © der Arten scrobiculata und ruficauda lassen hinter dem basalen Doppelsegment überhaupt nur das
aussergewöhnlich stark verlängerte dritte Tergit sehen. Zwischen denselben und dem Ovipositor sind
die Tergite 4 und 5 selten unter dem Hinterrande des dritten als ganz schmale und wie es scheint
minder hart chitinisierte Falten zu erkennen. Bei den © von /oveolata und pallipes ist das vierte Tergit
ungefähr von der Länge des halben dritten sichtbar, das fünfte aber auch wieder verdeckt. Das erste
Glied des Ovipositors ist so breit wie der Hinterleib, an den Seiten konvex begrenzt, von mittlerer Lànge
— nach den Arten hierin in geringen Grenzen verschieden — hinten zugespitzt, oben konkav. Behaa-
rung und Beborstung kurz, unauffällig.

Flügel glashell mit dunklem Vorderrande und dunklem Spitzenfleck. Kosta und Subkosta gerade.
Letztere unter sehr spitzem Winkel weit jenseits der Flügelmitte und in ziemlicher Entfernung von der
Mündung der Mediastina mündend. Die Subkostalzelle ist daher von einer charakteristischen spitzen
Schlankheit und Länge. Die Subkosta ist bei keiner der Arten eigentlich nackt zu nennen. bei einigen
(z. B. scrobiculata und foveolaía) ist ihr Ende sogar deutlich mit Börstchen besetzt. Die übrigen Längsadern
sind ebenfalls alle gerade, hóchstens der allmählich mit der Cubitalis konvergierende letzte Abschnitt
der Discoidalis sehr sanft gebogen Beide Queradern sind gerade und fast senkrecht, die kleine ungefähr
in der Mitte des Flügels und der Discoidalzelle. Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im stumpfen
Winkel gebrochene Querader abgeschlossen und unten in einen ziemlich langen, keilfórmigen und
kräftigen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht als Falte den Hinterrand, Axillarfalte vorhanden.

Schulterlappen und Alula kráftig entwickelt. Schüppchen normal.

52 DIPTERA

ANMEREUNG. — Von den durch eine grubig-runzelige Stirne ausgezeichneten Gattungen hat
ausser Acrosticía nur noch Siopa ein durch die vóllig geraden Flügellàngsadern charakterisiertes Geäder.
Siopa unterscheidet sich aber durch mehrere Merkmale so wesentlich, dass ich ihr Gattungsrecht nicht
bezweifle. Ausser den in der Tabelle ohnehin schon angegebenen Unterschieden móchte ich noch
folgende Eigenschaften von Siopa hinzufügen : 1? Stirne breiter als lang; 2° der Stirnwinkel ist schärfer,
viel weniger stumpf; 3° der stark hinaufgezogene Mundrand; 4? die oben gerade Stirnspalte; 5? die.
nicht scharf abgegrenzten Backengruben ; 6? das nicht emporgerichtete Schildchen.

Diejenigen Arten des Genus Euxesta, welche eine fast gleiche Flügeladerung wie Acrosticta haben,
sind an der glatten Stirne und daran zu erkennen, dass das dritte Fühlerglied nie länger als zweimal so

lang wie breit ist und den Mundrand nie erreicht.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Sieben Arten aus Nord- und Süd-Amerika.
— A. bicolor, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 285, pl. 6, f. 8-10 Nord-Amerika.
(1906) r1).
1. À. dichroa, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 18, p 384 (6) (1874). Nord-Amerika.
dichroa, Coquillett, Invert. Pacif. Vol. 1, p. 29 (1904); Hendel, Wien. Ent.
Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 248 (1909).
2. À. foveolata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11. p. 294 (2) (1867). — Brasilien.
Taf. 3, Fig. 61, 62.
foveolata, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 251 (1909).
3. A. fulvipes, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol 8, p. 24(1900). Nord-Amerika.
fulvipes, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 248 (1909).

4. À. pallipes, Grimshaw, Fauna Hawaii. Dipt. p. 44 (19or). Hawaiische Inseln, Bolivia,
pallipes, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 249 (2) (1909).
5. A. profunda, Hendel, ibidem, p. 251 (4) (1909). Bolivia.
6. A. ruficauda, Hendel. ibidem, p. 250 (3) (1909). — Taf. 3, Fig. 66. Peru. Bolivia.
. A. rufiventris, nov. sp.2). — Taf. 4, Fig. IOI. Nord- Amerika.

7
8. A. scrobiculata, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 293 (1). pl. 2, Mexico, Peru, Brasilien.
f. 5 (1867). — Taf. 3, Fig. 63-65.
scrobiculata, Giglio-Tos, Ditteri del Messico, Vol. 4, p. 42 (1895); Hendel,
Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 249 (1) (1909).
o. A. Wytsmani, nov. sp. 3). Peru.

18. GENUS SIOPA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : S. longicornis, Hendel.

Charaktere. — Kopf breit, merklich breiter als der Thorax. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser
verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 9 : 7, von vorne wie 3 : 5. Die vollständig parallelrandige
Stirne ist sehr breit, fünf Zwölftel des Kopfes breit und flach; im Profile hat sie eine mittlere Neigung,
tritt etwas über die Augen vor, so dass auch die Wangen sichtbar werden, und bildet mit dem zurück-

tretenden Untergesicht an den Fühlerwurzeln einen scharfen, nicht sehr stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die

1) Ist wegen der glatten Stirne, der Kopfform, des granulierten Abdomens u. s. w. keine .crosficéa-Art in unserem Sinne, sondern
wahrscheinlich der Representant einer neuen Ulidiinen-Gattung.

2) A. rufiventris, nov. sp. — 1 © Texas (N. Am.). Von Prof. Aldrich. Stirne oben so breit wie ein Auge, nach vurne hin breiter
werdend, in der oberen Hälfte runzelig grubig. Frontorbitalborsten klein, ganz oben inseriert. Kopf und seine Anhänge, sowie die Beine rotgelb, die
hinteren Schienen etwas dunkler. Oberer Hinterkopf, mit Ausnahme des Cerebrales, Ozellen und Scheitelplatten, und der Thorax samt Schildchen
metallisch stahlblau; Rücken dicht weiss bereift, dunkel punktiert. Hinterleib ganz blutrot ; drittes Tergit verlängert, Körper 5mm , Flügel 4-5 mm lang-

3) A. Wytsmani, nov. sp. — 2 9 aus Peru. Von Abt Czerny. Der 4. rwficauda, Hendel, ähnlich. Stirne vorne merklich verengt.
schmäler als ein Auge. Strieme nur schwach punktiert, ohne Runzeln. Thorax stahlblau, Schildchen unten und an der Spitze rot. Hinterleib schwarz;
drittes Tergit länger als das halbe Abdomen, bis an die rotgelbe Legeröhre reichend. Bauch gelb. Beine braun, Schenkel an der Wurzel und Spitze
rötlich. Hintere Füsse und Ferse der vordersten gelb. Kostal- und Subkostalzelle ganz braun. Der Apikalfleck der Flügel endet zwischen der dritten und
vierten Längsader. Der letzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis fast doppelt so lang wie der vorletzte. Schwinger bräunlich Körper und Flügel circa 3 mm. lang.

Herrn P. Wytsman in Brüssel gewidmet.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 55

nicht gewólbte Stirnfläche ist breiter als lang, rechteckig. Das Ozellendreieck ist oben die Hälfte der
Stirne breit und reicht mit der Spitze bis an den Vorderrand. Der vor den Ozellen liegende Spitzenteil
desselben ist lanzenfórmig, deutlich abgesetzt erhaben und zeigt in der Mitte der Konvexität ein
Grübchen. Die beiden Seitenschenkel des Ozellendreiecks sind in der Basishälfte — also wenig über die
Stirnmitte nach vorne hinaus — mit je einer Reihe dicht nebeneinander stehender, kurzer nach innen
gebogener Bórstchen besetzt. Diese beiden Bórstchenreihen erscheinen dem unbewaffneten Auge als
zwei nach vorne hin konvergierende Striche auf der Stirne. Die breiten. Scheitelplatten sind oben ein
Viertel der Stirne breit und erreichen mit den Spitzen kaum die Stirnmitte. Ihre Fortsetzung bleibt auf
der daneben runzeligen Stirne als glatter, nach vorne hin immer schmäler werdender Raum neben den
Augen sichtbar. Der restliche Teil der Strieme zwischen dem glatten Augenrande und dem konvexen
Ozellendreieck ist durch vertiefte Hohlpunkte runzelig grubig. Die Ozellen liegen eng zusammen-
gedrängt ganz oben am Scheitel und bilden ein fast gleichseitiges Dreieck.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei schwache obere nach hinten gebogene
Frontorbitalborsten, deren vordere kleiner und dem Augenrande näher gerückt ist. Ozellarborsten
ebenfalls schwach, hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert und nach seitwärts gebogen. Innere Scheitelborsten
einwärts gerückt, konvergierend. Die äusseren Vertikalborsten stehen in der Verlängerung der Stirn-
augenränder und divergieren. Der runzelige Teil der Stirne ist mit kurzer und feiner Behaarung in den
Grübchen dicht bedeckt. Das Postvertikalpaar steht knapp hinter der Scheitelkante und ist nach hinten
geneigt.

Der Hinterkopf fällt hinter der abgerundeten Scheitelkante steil ab, ist aber oben für den Thorax
nur wenig ausgehóhlt. Der untere Hinterkopf ist schwach konvex. Die hinteren Augenränder treten
etwas vor.

Im Profile tritt der Klypeus merklich über die Gesichtsleisten vor und zeigt im Ganzen eine in
der Mitte fast rechwinkelig gebrochene gerade Linie. Der obere Klypeus weicht nämlich zurück und der
untere (Epistom) springt unter einer scharfen Ouerrinne wieder nach vorne vor. Von vorne betrachtet
hat der Klypeus einen trapezförmigen Umriss, da er unten viel breiter als oben ist, und ist überhaupt
breiter als hoch. Der obere, zurückweichende Teil ist fast eben, der untere, wieder vortretende Teil
stark der Quere nach gewólbt. Die Querrinne liegt in der Mitte. An der Innenseite der Facialien sind
seichte Längsgruben für die Fühler erkennbar. Der Mundrand ist stark hinaufgezogen, was besonders
im Profile auffällt.

Die Stirnspalte zieht geradlinig über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg und lässt vor sich die Lunula
als scharfe gerade Querkante von geringer Breite sichtbar vortreten, welche sich beiderseits als Gesichts-
leisten divergierend nach unten hin fortsetzt. In geringer Entfernung ausserhalb der geraden Facialien
verlaufen die gebogenen ebenfalls divergierenden Spaltenäste nach abwärts, auch fast bis zum Mund-
rande reichend, da die nur sehr zart bewimperten Peristomalien bloss im Profile deutlich von den
Facialien unterschieden werden kónnen. Vibrisseneck kenntlich.

Wangen von mittlerer Breite. Backen kaum ein Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit,
aus dem nach vorne gebogenen unteren Hinterkopí gebildet. Backengruben nur bis zum unteren
Augenrande reichend, nicht scharf abgesetzt. Die Backen sind hinten nicht herabgesenkt, sie treten
aber hinter dem schiefen Augenrande etwas hervor.

Fühler geneigt, lang, lánger als das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln weit von einander entfernt,
weiter als ein Drittel der dortigen Stirnbreite. Beide Basalglieder kurz, das erste von aussen kaum
sichtbar, das zweite länger und oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Das dritte Glied ist
auffallend verlängert, fast linear, nur an der Aristawurzel etwas breiter, an der Spitze abgerundet, oben
und unten gerade und circa viermal so lang wie breit. Die Arista ist nackt, an der Basis etwas verdickt

und fast basal inseriert. Im Profile stehen die Fühler beinahe der Augenmitte gegenüber.

54 DIPTERA
Die Augen sind im Leben einfärbig ungezeichnet und fast lotrecht oval. Das Augeneck neben
den Fühlern ist scharf, geradschenkelig und ungefáhr 120? gross.

Mundóffnung gross, namentlich sehr breit und auch hinten hinaufgezogen. Rüssel voluminós,
mit grossen Labellen und starkem Kinne. Taster verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prælabrum ausserordent-
lich gross, hoch und breit, schildartig vorspringend, den ausgeschnittenen Mundrand verdeckend.

Thorax kurz, kräftig. Rücken ungeführ so lang wie breit, eckig, stark gewólbt. Quernahtäste vor
den Seitenmitten. Pleuren in der Mitte diagonal viel stärker gewólbt. Sternopleuren kurz. Schildchen
kurz, nur ein Viertel des Rückens lang, eifórmig, oben gewölbt und nackt, durch eine Querrinne vom
Rücken getrennt, aber nicht aufgerichtet, sondern in gleicher Ebene wie der Rücken.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz und spárlich, wenig sichtbar. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar Dorsozentrale ganz hinten und dazwischen in einer Reihe
ein Paar Præscutellare. Vier schiefstehende fast parallele Schildchenborsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Längs der Naht eine starke Mesopleuralborste oben,
neben mehreren Bórstchen. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale nur sehr schwach.

Beine kräftig, mittellang. Vorderhüften vorne nur ganz unten beborstet, von normaler Länge.
Hinterhüften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit Reihen langer Borsten besetzt, zweie pos-
terodorsal, eine etwas kräftigere posteroventral. Mittelschenkel vorne in der Mitte mit ein Paar kurzen
Borstenhärchen, posterior der ganzen Länge nach lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel mit den gewóhn-
lichen anterodorsalen Borsten vor der Spitze. Schienen mässig gebogen, die mittleren mit einem End-
sporne innen. Vorderfüsse relativ kürzer als die übrigen. Klauen und Pulvillen wie gewöhnlich.

Hinterleib eifórmig, vor der Mitte ziemlich breit, glatt, nur sehr spärlich behaart, mit fünf
sichtbaren Segmenten; beim gf ist das fünfte Tergit stark verlängert, so lange wie die zwei vorher-
gehenden zusammen genommen, beim Q dagegen ganz aussergewöhnlich verkürzt, auf eine kaum
über den Hinterrand des vierten, längsten Tergites ragende Querwulst reduziert. Hypopyg mittelgross,
kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors lang, länger als an der dem Hinterleibe ziemlich anschliessenden
Wurzel breit, an den Seiten gerade, oben hohl.

Flügel ganz wie bei der Gattung Acrosticta, mit denselben geraden, steifen Adern, der langen,
schmalen Subkostalzelle und der gleichen Zeichnung. Subkosta nackt, weit jenseits der Flügelmitte

mündend. Alles wie bei der Loew'schen Gattung.
ANMERKUNG. — Siehe meine Bemerkung bei der Gattung Acrosticta, Loew.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Süd-Amerika.
I. S. longicornis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p, 253 (1909). — Peru.
Tat. 3,.E18260-69.

I9. GEnus CENCHROMETOPA, NOV. GEN.

Typische Art : C. curvinervis, Hendel r).

Charaktere. — Kopf auffallend breit, merklich breiter als der Thorax und stark von vorne her
zusammengedrückt. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 14 : 9,
von vorne wie 2 : 3. Die parallelrandige Stirne ist ausserordentlich breit, ungefáhr so breit wie der
halbe Kopf und fast eben. Im Profile hat sie eine mittlere Neigung, tritt ziemlich weit über die Augen
vor, so dass auch die breiten Wangen auffallen, und bildet mit dem zurückweichenden gerade Facia-

lienprofil einen nur wenig stumpfen, fast rechten Stirnwinkel. Der Scheitel dieses Winkels liegt im

1! Bisher nur im weiblichen Geschlechte bekannt.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 39

Profile als ziemlich scharfe Ecke über, nicht an der Insertionsstelle der Fühler. Die ganze Fläche der
Stirnstrieme ist mit eng neibeneinander liegenden tiefen und ziemlich groben Hohlpunkten bedekt,
in welchen die dichte und verhältnismässig lange, aber feine Grundbehaarung wurzelt. Scheitelplatten
deutlich differenziert; sie liegen dem Augenrande an, sind oben sehr breit und reichen mit der Spitze
bis zur Mitte des Stirnangenrandes vor. Ozellen ganz oben am Scheitelrande, eng zusammengedränst,
ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bildend.

Kopfborsten : In der Hóhe der ersten Ozelle stehen zwei kräftige Frontorbitalborsten neben-
einander (nicht hintereinander). Sie sind nach hinten und wenig nach innen gebogen und etwas vom
Augenrande entfernt. Vor der äusseren dieser zwei Borsten sieht man auf den Scheitelplatten eine Reihe
von vier bis fünf kleiner, nach aussen gebogener Bórstchen hintereinander. Wenig hinter der ersten
Ozelle steht das kráftige, nach hinten und aussen divergierende Ozellenborstenpaar. Das innere
Vertikalpaar ist stark nach einwárts gerückt und konvergiert. Das áussere Paar steht in der Verlàn-
gerung der Stirnaugenránder und in einer Reihe mit den Hinterhauptscilien; es divergiert. Das
starke Postvertikalpaar steht in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen, gerade an der Scheitelkante.

Der Hinterkopf fällt hinter der scharfen Scheitelkante steil ab und ist oben für den Thorax stark
konkav àusgehóhlt. Hintere Augenränder sehr schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.

Der Klypeus ist zwischen die Gesichtsleisten eingesenkt, so dass er im Profile nicht geschen
werden kann. Man seiht nur das Profil der Gesichtsleisten, die geradlinig nach hinten zurückweichen
und ganz unten den kurzen vorspringenden Mundrand. Mit Ausnahme des schmalen vortretenden
-Epistoms ist die ganze Klypeusflache unterhalb der Fühler in Form einer queren Mulde vertieft. Nur
längs der Mitte zeigt sich eine ganz sanfte Erhöhung. Durch den Mundrand wird eine scharfe Ouerrinne
gebildet. Der ganze Klypeus mit der Lunula ist etwas breiter als hoch, ohne Lunula doppelt so breit
wie hoch und von trapezförmigem Umrisse. Seine grösste Breite beträgt ungefähr zwei Drittel der
Stiinbreite.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem Bogen hoch über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg und erzeugt dadurch
eine sehr grosse Lunula. Die Fläche derselben weicht aber mit dem Untergesichte zurück, so dass die
Fühler unter der Stirnkante zu sitzen kommen. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben den
Facialien divergierend nach unten und enden in der Nähe der Mundrandsquerrinne. Da die scharfen
Gesichtsleisten fast bis zum Mundrande herabreichen, sind die Backenleisten sehr kurz und von vorne
wenig sichtbar. Das Vibrisseneck abgerundet.

Die Wangen sind neben den Fühlern ein Drittel des Klypeus breit und fallen ausserdem dadurch
auf, dass sie neben dem tiefer liegenden Klypeus wie vortretende Leisten erscheinen. Die Backen sind
nur ein Viertel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit, hinten weder vorgequollen, noch herabgesenkt.
Der behaarte untere Hinterkopfsteil biegt allmählich nach vorne um. Peiistomalien ziemlich lang bewim-
pert. Backengruben nicht scharf abgeseizt; sie ziehen wenigstens nicht bis unter die Augen hinab.

Fühler mittellang, ın den Dritteln der Stirnbreite inseriert, herabhängend. Basalglied sehr kurz,
ringförmig; zweites Glied von aussen schon sichtbar, kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste; drittes
Glied wenig länger als breit, fast scheibenrund, relativ gros. Die basale Arista ist nackt, an der Wurzel
etwas spindelig verdickt. Im Profile erreichen die Fühler fast den unteren Mundrand und sind unter
der Augenmitte inseriert.

Die Augen sind im Leben einfärbig, unbandiert und lotrecht oval. Ihre Oberfläche ist eigentüm-
lich glatt poliert, stark glänzend. Der wagrechte Durchmesser derselben beträgt im Profile drei Viertel
des lotrechten. Das Augeneck neben den Fühlern ist scharf und geradschenkelig und ungefähr 120° gross.

Mundöffnung von normaler Grösse; ebenso der Rüssel und die Taster. Labellen relativ kurz.
Kinn gut entwickelt. Taster nach vorne zu ziemlich stark verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prælabrum klein

und schmal, aber deutlich von vorne sichtbar, vorspringend.

56 DIPTERA

Thorax kräftig. Rücken wenig länger als breit, vorne eckig, nach hinten zu kaum merklich
schmäler; er ist der Länge und Ouere nach stark gewölbt. Die Quernahtäste liegen ungefähr in den
Seitenmitten. Pleuren in der Mitte stärker gewölbt. Eine Diagonalkante der Mesopleuren ist nur oben
angedeutet. Die Gegend unter den Prothorakalstigmen etwas stärker vertieft. Schildchen ein Drittel des
Rückens lang, eifórmig zugespitzt, oben nackt, deutlich gewólbt. durch eine scharfe Furche von der
Rückenfläche getrennt, am Rande ziemlich scharfkantig.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, dicht und fein, aber nicht in Längsreihen
geordnet. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar Dorsozentrale ganz hinten und
dazwischen vier Præscutellare in einer Reihe nebeneinander. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schild-
chenborsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Làngs der Naht eine Reihe oben stürkerer Meso-
pleuralborsten. Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorax mit einigen deutlichen Bórstchen.

Beine von normaler Länge, kráftig. Vorderhüften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhüften
aussen mit zwei Borsten. Die Schenkel sind etwas dicker als normal, die Schienen etwas seitlich zusam-
mengedrückt und verbreitert und auch etwas gebogen, am deutlichsten das hinterste Paar. Die Vorder-
beine sind merklich verkürzt, besonders deren Füsse. Aber auch an den hinteren zwei Beinpaaren sind
die Füsse auffallend kürzer als es normal ist. Vorderschenkel mit Borstenlängsreihen posterodorsal und
-ventral. Mittelschenkel hinten der ganzen Länge nach mit Borstenhaaren besetzt. Hinterschenkel vor
der Spitze anterodorsal mit einigen Bórstchen. Mittelschienen innen mit einem Endsporne. Klauen und
Pulvillen klein.

Hinterleib eifórmig zugespitzt; von der Lànge des Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten von
ungefáhr gleicher Länge, wie der Thorax behaart, ohne längere Beborstung. Erstes Glied des Oviposi-
tors spitz-trapezfórmig, etwas länger als an der Wurzel breit, an den Seiten gerade, allmählich aus dem
Hinterleibe heraustretend, wie der übrige Hinterleib behaart.

Flügel mit normalem Umrisse, nur wenig zugespitzt; glashell, vorne und an der Spitze gefleckt.
Kosta vorne gerade. Subkosta fast gerade, etwas hinter der Flügelmitte mündend, jenseits der Mediastina
zart, aber deutlich behaart. Mediastina allmählich zur Kosta aufbiegend, eine kurze und schmale Sub-
kostalzelle bildend. Radialis und letzter Abschnitt der Cubitalis sehr flach wellig, zuerst nach oben, dann
nach unten und an der Spitze deutlich wieder zur Costa aufbiegend. Letzter Abschnitt der Discoidalis
ebenfalls allmählich aufgebogen, noch vor der Flügelspitze mündend. Die verengte Spitze der ersten
Hinterrandzelle mündet demnach nicht an der Flügelspitze, sondern ist vor derselben hinauf gebogen.
Kleine Querader schief, vor der Mitte der Discoidalzelle. Hintere Querader gerade, stark schief liegend;
der Winkel mit der Posticalis ist ein stumpfer. Analzelle gross und lang, mit kráftiger keilfórmiger Spitze,
welche kürzer als der restliche Teil der Analader ist. Die vorne schliessende Querader ist stumpfwinkelig
gebrochen. Die Analader erreicht nur als gebogene Falte den Rand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen

normal vortretend. Alula stark entwickelt. Thoraxschüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — Unsere Gattung hat ausser den in der analytischen Tabelle angeführten Unter-
scheidungsmerkmalen noch folgende Eigentümlichkeiten, wodurch sie sich von den mit Acrosticta ver-
wandten Gattungen trennt: Die Frontorbitalborsten stehen auf der ganz aussergewöhnlich breiten Stirne
nebeneinander, nicht hintereinander; die Wangen sind sehr breit; die Fühler sitzen im Profile unter
der Stirnkante; der Klypeus wird im Profile von den Facialien ganz verdeckt; es sind vier Præscutellar-
borsten vorhanden. Aber auch das kurz ovale dritte Fühlerglied muss gegenüber den immer mehr
weniger linear verlängerten Gliedern der anderen Gattungen, Stopa und auch Acrosticta, erwähnt werden.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Süd-Amerika.

I. C. curvinervis, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 251 (1909). — Peru.
Taf. 2, Fig. 70-72.

it

SI

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

20. GENUS EUPHARA, LOEW

Euphara. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11. p. 291, pl. 2. f.4 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3,
p: 150, pl. 9, f. 4 (1873); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 und p. 273, f. 18 (1908).

Typische Art : E. caerulea, Macquart.

Charaktere. — kopf breiter als der Thorax, ziemlich stark von vorne her zusammengedrückt.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 10 : 7, von vorne wie 18 : 25,
Die Stirne ist vorne ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, verschmälert sich kaum merklich gegen den Scheitel zu
und hat gerade Ränder. Im Profile ist sie stark geneigt, tritt an den Fühlerwurzeln ganz wenig über die
Augen vor und bildet mit dem oben zurückweichenden Klypeus einen sehr stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die
Wangen sind nur sehr schmal sichtbar. Die Stirnfläche selbst ist der Länge nach wenig, der Ouere nach
nicht gewölbt, länger als breit und an den Borstenwurzeln der Stirnseiten mit grösseren, an denjenigen
der Stirnmitte mit kleineren Grübchen bedeckt, die aber mehr durch die dunkle Farbe auf dem heller
bestäubten Grunde als durch ihre Tiefe und Schärfe auffallen. Runzlig-grubig kann die Stirne nie genannt
werden, weil die Grübchen nie so tief sind, dass sie die Stirnflàche runzelig zusammenziehen würden.
Ozellen und Scheitelplatten nicht scharf abgegrenzt, doch immerhin erkennbar; letztere schmal, eng dem
Augenrande anliegend und fast bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend, erstere etwas kürzer, die drei, ein lang-
gestrecktes Dreieck bildenden Ozellen tragend. Die beiden hinteren Ozellen liegen aber nicht wie bei
Notogramma hart an der Sche.telkante, sondern ein merkliches Stück vor derselben.

Kopfborsten : Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei nach hinten und aussen gebogene obere
Frontorbitalborsten, die obere davon stürker. Hinter der ersten Ozelle ein starkes und langes Paar
Ozellarborsten, nach vorne geneigt und divergierend. Innere Scheitelborsten parallel und fast in der
Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder stehend, äussere wenig ausserhalb derselben. Die kräftigen Postver-
tikalborsten stehen an der Scheitelkante und sind nach hinten geneigt. Auf den grubigen Wangenplatten
der Vorderstirne jederseits drei ziemlich starke nach einwärts gebogene untere Frontorbitalborsten und
innerhalb derselben auf der ganzen Strieme noch mehr Paare gekreuzter Bórstchen.

Der Hinterkopf ist oben fast in gleicher Stärke wie bei Nofogramma ausgehóhlt.

Der Klypeus ist im Profile eine in der Mitte winkelig gebrochene Linie von geringer Länge, oben
zurückweichend, unten wieder stark vortretend Der Mundrand ist im Vergleiche mit Notogramma nur
wenig hinaufgezogen, dafür aber stárker über die Facialien vorspringend. Von vorne betrachtet zeigt
der Klypeus eine scharfe Querrinne, unter derselben das der Quere nach gewólbte Epistom. Vertiefungen
für die Fühler sind nicht erkennbar.

Die Stirnspalte läuft in seichtem Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln weg, die Lunula ist daher nur
schmal. Die Spaltenäste divergieren stark nach unten und verlaufen eng neben den Facialien und den
Augenrändern. Die noch etwas stürker nach unten auseinanderlaufenden, bewimperten Peristomalien
bilden mit den Gesichtsleisten etwas unter der Querrinne des Untergesichtes nur ein undeutliches Eck.

Die Wangen sind sehr schmal, die Backen ungefähr ein Fünftel des lotrechten Augendurch-
messers breit, mit sanft aufsteigenden Backenleisten und deutlich abgesetzten Backengruben unter den
Augen. Der behaarte Hinterkopfsteil der Backen hat im Profile nur eine geringe Breite und Ausdeh-
nung. Der Unterrand des Kopfes ist fast wagrecht.

Fühler geneigt. fast etwas länger als das Untergesicht, an den Wurzeln weiter als ein Drittel der
dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt und weit unterhalb der Augenmitte inseriert. Erstes Glied
derselben kaum sichtbar, zweites kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste, drittes lang oval, oben
gerade, unten konvex, am Ende abgerundet, circa zweimal so lang wie breit. Arista basal, nackt, dünn,

an der Basis kaum dicker.

58 DIPTERA

Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind etwas schief, fast lotrecht, lang oval. Der Stirnwinkel
neben den Fühlern ist ein etwas abgerundeter stumpfer von circa 120?.

Mundóffnung mittelgross. Rüssel kurz und dick, mit breiten Labellen. Taster stark verbreitert,
unten beborstet. Prælabrum gross, aber nicht so breit wie bei Notogramma und nich den ganzen Mund-
rand vorne ausfüllend.

Thorax kurz und kräftig. Rücken so lang wie breit, mehr abgerundet. mittelstark gewölbt, mit
scharfen Quernahtästen und Suturaldepressionen in der Mitte der Seiten Schildchen ein Viertel des
Rückens lang, gewólbt, nackt, durch eine scharfe Ouerrinne von der Rückenfläche getrennt und etwas
über dieselbe emporgerichtet, am Rande abgerundet und mit vier schiefstehenden, fast parallelen
Borsten versehen. Mesopleuren diagonal stärker gekrümmt und vorne über den Vorderschenkeln stark
eingedrückt.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz. aber ziemlich dicht und unregelmässig stehend.
Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, Dorsozentrale zwei Paare hinten und zwischen dem
letzten Paare, ein Paar Præscutellarborsten. Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart, eine starke Mesopleural-
borste oben und eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale deutlich sichtbar.

Beine mittellang, kräftig. Vorderhüften vorne unbeborstet. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal der
Länge nach mit zwei Borstenreihen, posteroventral nur an Spitze mit längeren Borsten in einer
Reihe besetzt. Mittelschenkel vorne abstehend borstig, hinten lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel antero-
dorsal mit einigen Borsten vor der Spitze. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen Endsporn. Füsse
relativ kurz. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib breit elliptisch, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten von fast gleicher Lànge, kurzhaarig.
Hypopyg klein, ventralwärts versteckt, rundlich. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors etwas breiter als lang,
an der Basis so breit wie das fünfte Tergit, trapezfórmig, also breit abgestutzt, an den Seiten fast
gerade.

Flügel relativ kurz, querbandiert. Kosta gerade. Subkosta allmáhlich zur Kosta aufbiegend, in
der Flügelmitte und in geringem Abstande von der Mediastina mündend, eine nur kurze und kleine
Subkostalzelle bildend, wie nackt. Radialis deutlich wellig geschwungen. Die geraden letzten
Abschmitte der Cubitalis und Discoidalis konvergieren kaum merklich gegen die Flügelspitze hin.
Queradern gerade, höchstens die hintere schwach gebogen und fast senkrecht, einander ziemlich
genühert Die kleine steht jenseits der Flügelmitte und über dem letzten Drittel der Diskoidalzelle.
Die Analzelle ist gross, vorne durch eine im rechten Winkel gebrochene Querader abgeschlossen und
unten in einen mittellangen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht nicht einmal als Falte
vollkommen den Flügelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen, Alula und Schüppchen wie
gewóhnlich.

ANMERKUNG. — Siehe die Notiz bei Notogramma, Loew.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Süd-Amerika.

1. E. caerulea, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. 3, p. 62 (6), t. 7. f. 6 (1847) Brasilien, Peru, Venezuela.
(Ceroxys). — Taf. 4, Fig. 80-82.
caerulea, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 291, t. 2, f. 4 (1867) (Euphara);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 150, t. 9, f. 4 (1873); Williston, Man..
N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 273, f. 18 (1908).

21. GENUS NOTOGRAMMA, LoEw

Notogramma. Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 289 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 148
(1873); Aldrich Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3),
p. 278 (1908).

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 59

Typische Art : N. stigma, Fabricius.

Charaktere. — Kopf breiter als der Thorax, stark von vorne her zusammengedrückt. Der
lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 2 : 1, von vorne wie 9 : 16. Die
Stirne ist im Durchschnitte ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, geradrandig und verengt sich nur ganz wenig
gegen die Fühler zu. Im Profile ist sie stark geneigt, tritt an der Fühlerwurzel kaum merklich über die
Augen vor, so dass man von einem Stirnwinkel eigentlich nicht sprechen kann. Die Stirnfläche ist der
Länge nach wenig, der Quere nach gar nicht gewölbt, länger als breit und auf der ganzen Stirnstrieme bis
hinauf mit ziemlich tiefen, scharfen Hohlpunkten besetzt, also « grubig » oder runzelig-grubig. Ozellen-
und Scheitelplatten scharf differenziert. Letztere schmal, bis zur Stirnmitte vorreichend und nach vorne
etwas konvergierend, erstere kürzer; die drei Ozellen bilden wegen der grósseren Entfernung der vorder-
sten Ozelle nur ein gleichschenkeliges Dreieck, das knapp an der scharfen Scheitelkante liegt.

Kopfborsten von mittlerer Stärke. Jederseits auf den Scheitelplatten zwei nach hinten gebogene
obere Frontorbitalborsten hintereinander. Hinter der ersten Ozelle ein nach vorne und stark nach aussen
gebogenes Ozellarpaar. Innere Scheitelborsten konvergierend, äussere divergierend, in der Verlängerung
der Stirnaugenránder stehend. Postvertikalborsten fehlen. Die Stirnstrieme ist verhältnismässig rauh
behaart; die Härchen am Augenrande sind nach aussen gebogen.

Der Hinterkopf ist oben der ganzen Breite nach für den Thorax aussergewóhnlich stark ausge-
hóhlt, so dass die Scheitelkante scharf von einem zum anderen Auge zieht und der Hinterkopf oben gar
nicht über die Augen vortritt; unten ist er fast flach.

Der Klypeus ist im Profile eine stark konkave Linie, von geringer Länge; oben unter den
Fühlern weicht er zurück, unten tritt er als Epistom wieder deutlich hervor. Der unterste Mundrand
ist stark in die Höhe gezogen. Von vorne betrachtet ist der obere Klypeusteil ziemlich eben, ohne
Vertiefungen für die Fühler; das viel breitere Epistom ist stark der Quere nach gewólbt und wird oben
durch eine deutliche Querfurche begrenzt.

Die Stirnspalte läuft in einem weiten Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln hin weg und bildet so eine
breite Lunula, die punktiert ist und eine Querleiste hat. Die Spaltenäste parallel mit Facialien und
knapp ausserhalb derselben, nach unten hin stark divergierend. Noch etwas stürker divergieren dann die
unter der Querfurche sich anschliessenden deutlich bewimperten Peristomalien, so dass der davon
eingeschlossene Klypeus unten eine ansehnliche Breite erhält. Vibrisseneck undeutlich erkennbar.

Die Wangen sind von geringer Breite, die Backen circa ein Drittel der lotrechten Augenhóhe
breit, mit steil aufsteigenden Backenleisten und deutlichen runzligen und nackten Backengruben unter
dem Auge Der haarige Hinterkopfsteil der Backen ist im Profile nur schmal sichtbar. Unten sind die
Backen nirgends herabgesenkt.

Fühler stark geneigt, etwas länger als das Untergesicht. an den Wurzeln weiter als ein Drittel
der dortigen Stirnbreite von einander entfernt und weit unterhalb der Augenmitte inseriert. Basalglieder
kurz, das erste ist grósstenteils versteckt; das zweite sichtbar, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste
versehen; das dritte ist lang oval, oben fast gerade, unten etwas konvex, am Ende abgerundet, dreimal
so lang wie breit. Arista basal, nackt, an der Wurzel etwas dicker.

Die im Leben einfärbig ungezeichneten Augen sind lang oval, fast lotrecht, nur etwas schief
gestellt. Das Augeneck neben den Fühlern ist ein scharfes und geradschenkeliges von weniger als 120°.

Mundóffnung gross und breit, vorne am emporgezogenen Mundrande durch das hohe und breite,
schildartig vortretende Prælabrum abgeschlossen. Rüssel kurz, aber sehr dick. Taster stark verbreitert,
unten borstlich.

Thorax kurz und plump, macht einen rundlichen Eindruck. Rücken quadratisch, gewólbt, ohne
merklich hervortretende Beulen, mit schwach eingedrückten Quernahtüsten, auffallend weit vor der

Mitte des Rückens, und ebenfalls seichten Suturaldepressionen. Gleichfalls eigentümlich ist der

60 DIPTERA

Anschluss des Schildchens, das ohne tieferen Einschnitt gleichsam eine Fortsetzung der Rückenfläche
bildet. Es ist fast länger als ein Drittel des Rückens, breit, halbkreisförmig, oben nackt und flach und
am Rande scharf. Die Pleuren sind ebenfalls ziemlich gleichmässig gewölbt.

Die Beborstung und Behaarung ist im Allgemeinen spärlich zu nennen. Da meine Stücke nicht
mehr gut erhalten sind, so kann ich darüber keine vollständige Auskunft geben. Ich sehe eine
Humerale, zwei Notopleurale, vier schiefe Schildchenborten, einige Mesopleurale oben neben der Naht
und eine Sternopleurale. Die Prothorakale scheint zu fehlen. Ueber die anderen Borsten kann ich keine
Angaben machen.

Beine kurz und kräftig. Auch die Schienen und Füsse sind etwas verbreitert, machen wenigstens
einen plumpen Eindruck. Vorderhüften vorne unbeborstet, Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei
Reihen mittellanger Borsten, posteroventral gegen die Spitze zu mit längeren Borsten in einer Reihe
besetzt. Mittelschenkel hinten lang gewimpert, vorne borstlich. Mittelschienen innen mit einem langen
Endsporn. Alle Schienen sind aussen (dorsal) am breiten Ende etwas länger behaart. Klauen und
Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib (cf) kurz, breit elliptisch, mit fünf sichtbaren, ungefähr gleichlangen Tergiten, kurz
behaart. Hypopyg klein, kugelig.

Flügel gefleckt, ziemlich breit. Kosta gerade, Subkosta an der jenseits der Flügelmitte liegenden
Mündung sanft zur Kosta aufbiegend, sonst fast gerade, mit der kurzen Mediastina ein relativ langes,
aber nicht schmales Randmal bildend, nackt. Der letzte Abschnit der Discoidalis zeigt in der Mitte eine
mehr weniger deutliche Krümmung nach aufwärts, wodurch dann die erste Hinterrandzelle entsprechend
an der Mündung verengt wird. Die Radialis ist ähnlich wie bei der Gattung Stictomyia, Bigot, an der
Wurzel der Subkosta stark genähert und im Ganzen sanft zur Kosta hinauf gebogen. Die Queradern
sind gerade und senkrecht. Die kleine steht auf der Mitte des Flügels und der Diskoidalzelle. Die Anal-
zelle ist gros, vorne durch eine im stumpfen Winkel gebrochene Querader abgeschlossen und unten in
einen kráftigen, mittellangen Zipfel ausgezogen. Die Analader erreicht nur als Falte den Rand. Axillar-

falte deutlich sichtbar. Axillarlappen und Alula normal vorspringend. Schüppchen wie gewóhnlich.

ANMERKUNG. — Die im Aussehen des Kopfes ziemlich ähnlichen Gattungen Euphara und Noto-
gramma unterscheiden sich namentlich im Thoraxbau und in der Flügeladerung (Quernaht, Schildchen,
Pleuren, Subkosta, Randmal), abgesehen von den in der Tabelle noch angegebenen Merkmalen. Beide
Gattungen zeichnen sich durch die lange Stirne und das kurze Untergesicht, sowie durch den von vorne

her zusammengedrückten Kopf von anderen aus.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art, — Eine Art aus Mittel- und Süd-Amerika.
1. N. stigma, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 563 (72) (1798) (Musca); Syst. Mittel-und Süd-Amerika.
Antl. p. 303 (96) (1805). — Taf. 8, Fig. 7 3-75.
syn. stigma, Wiedemann, Aussereur. zweifl. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 565 (r) (1830)
(Ulidia); Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 1059 (1849) (Ulidia);
Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 148, t. o, f. 5 (1873) (Noto-
gramma); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 273, f. 17 (1908).
obtusus, Fabricius, Syst. Antl. p. 278 (30) (1805) (Dacus).
cimiciformis, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 289, t. 2, f. 3 (1867)
(Notogramma).

29. GENUS STICTOMYIA, BIGOT

Stictomyia, Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr Vol. 5 (6), p. 166 (1885); V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer.
Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 377 (1898); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 594 (1905); Williston. Man.
N. Amer. (ed. 3), p 277 (1908).

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 61

Typische Art : S. longicornis, Bigot.

ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG. — « ®. Generis Platystomæ vicinum. Capite paullo disciformi,
fronte lata, parum superne concava; genis inferne valde dilatatis; facie recta, bi-callosa, buccula
parva; palpis latis, labris parum dilatatis; vertice machrochætis sparsis utriusque vix usque ad medium
frontis instructo; pedibus nudis, incrassatis, seta tibiali præapicali parva; calyptris minutis; antennis
fere subocularibus, capite multum longioribus, segmentis duobus primis minimis, 30 elongato, angusto,
epistomate superante, chæto basali longo et basi brevissime tomentoso, oviducto paullo elongato,
depresso, basi dilatato, apice angusto; alis vena prima longitudinali (Rondani) sursum incurva, secunda
brevi et pariter forte incurvata, cum prima, vena parva, interposita et obliqua, juncta, haud perspicue
spinulosis, 3%, cum 2%, vena quadam parva obliqua, similiter juncta, ante apicem ale terminata,
transversali externa versus medium cellule discoidalis posita, transversali interna leniter sinuosa, haud
obliqua, et, apice quintæ transversaque externa, fere æquidistante, cellula anali basi dilatata et convexa,
postea concava, apice valde acuminata, vena anali usque ad marginem ale ducta, costa paullo spino-
sula. »

Charaktere. — Kopf breit, etwas breiter als der Thorax und von vorne her zusammengedrückt.
Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile ungefähr wie 2 : 1, von vorne
wie 4 : 5. Die sehr breite Stirn ist fast parallelrandig, nur gegen den Scheitel zu wenig schmäler, im
Maximum circa die halbe Kopfbreite breit. Die Augenränder sind nur etwas konkav. Im Profile ist sie
stark geneigt und geht ohne Winkel in die Linie der Untergesichtshöcker über, nur wenig vor die
Augen vortretend. Die Wangen können aber deutlich gesehen werden. Die Stirnfläche ist in der Mitte
kaum merklich konkav, fast eben; die Stirnstrieme ist äusserst kurz behaart; an den Härchenwurzeln
liegen Punkte, Scheitelplatte und Ozellendreieck nicht scharf abgegrentz, kurz. Ozellen ganz oben an
der Scheitelkante, eng beisammen, ein gleichseitiges Dreieck bildend.

Kopfborsten : Ein Paar nach hinten gebogener Frontorbitalborsten jederseits ganz oben. Die
vordere Borste ist schwächer und etwas einwärts gerückt, die hintere steht in der Höhe der ersten
Ozelle. Hinter dieser Ozelle ist das nach oben gebogene kräftige Ozellarpaar inseriert. Das innere
Vertikalpaar konvergiert, das äussere divergiert und steht in einer Reihe mit den Postokularcilien in
der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder. Das aufgerichtete, mittelstarke Postvertikalpaar steht ganz
knapp hinter der Scheitelkante.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der sehr scharfen Scheitelkante ausserordentlich stark für den Thorax
konkav ausgehöhlt. Hintere Augenränder sehr schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.

Der Klypeus ist im Profile gleich unter den Fühlern in Form eines abgerundeten Höckers weit
über die Facialien vorgewölbt und weicht unter der Mitte zum schmalen, wenig vortretenden Epistom
zurück. Von vorne betrachtet, nimmt die genannte Konvexität die ganze Klypeusbreite ein. An ihrer
höchsten Stelle liegen zwei, durch eine sehr seichte Längsvertiefung getrennte. glänzende, halbkugelige
Beulen, gerade unter den Fühlerwurzeln. Zwischen den Beulen und dem Mundrande befindet sich eine
Querrinne. Vertiefungen für die Fühler fehlen ganz. Der Umriss des ganzen Klypeus ist ein quadratischer.
Seine Breite ist wenig kleiner als die der Stirne zwischen den Fühlern.

Die Stirnspalte zieht im flachen Bogen von einer Fühlerwurzel zur anderen und erzeugt dadurch
nur eine schmale Lunula. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben den Gesichtsleisten, parallel
wie diese nach abwärts und enden unter den Beulen des Klypeus, neben der Querrinne. Neben letzterer
stossen die von unten ein kurzes Stück aufsteigenden bewimperten Backenleisten in einem kaum
merklichen, abgerundeten Eck mit den Facialien zusammen.

Die Wangen sind von vorne wenig, im Profile deutlich zu sehen. Die Backen sind die Hälfte des
lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit, nicht vorgequollen, aber etwas herabgesenkt. Sie werden zum

grössten Teile vom unteren Hinterkopf gebildet; Backengruben nicht deutlich differenziert.

62 DIPTERA

Fühler ganz aussergewóhnlich lang und schmal, vorgestreckt, an den Wurzeln entfernt von
einander, in den Stirndritteln inseriert. Alle drei Glieder deutlich sichtbar. Erstes und zweites Glied
ungefähr gleichlang, letzteres oben mit einer basalen. abstehenden Borste. Drittes Antennenglied
gerade, circa viermal so lang wie die beiden Wurzelglieder zusammen, von linearer Gestalt Gegen das
Ende zu wird es etwas schmáler. Arista basal, nackt, in der Wurzelhälfte etwas stärker. Herabgedrückt
würden die Fühler den Mundrand weit überragen, Im Profile sind sie nur wenig über dem unteren
Augenrande inseriert.

Die Augen sind im Leben querbandiert und lotrecht oval. Im Profile erscheinen sie viel höher
als breit. Neben den Fühlern biegen die Augenränder nach hinten um, ohne einen Winkel zu bilden.

Mundóffnung klein. Mundrand vorne etwas in die Hóhe gezogen. Prælabrum gross, knopfig.
Rüssel kurz und plump, Taster verkürzt, aber breit, an der Spitze und unten borstig.

Thorax von der Seite gesehen hoch, der Rücken aber im Verhältnis zum Kopfe klein, quadratisch,
eckig. Rücken ziemlich flach; Quernahtäste vor den Seitenmitten Pleuren gleichmässig flach gewölbt.
Schildchen länger als ein Drittel des Rückens, fast halbkreisfórmig, hinten nur etwas zugespitzt, oben
nackt, abgeflacht, in gleicher Ebene mit dem Rücken liegend.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz, in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine,
Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paar Dorsozentrale hinten, ein Paar Præscutellare, vier schief
stehende, fast parallele Schildchenborsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Längs der Naht einige Mesopleuralborsten. Eine
Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Prothorakalborste deutlich entwickelt.

Beine kráftig, von normaler Lànge. Vorderhüften lang, vor dem Ende beborstet. Hinterhüften
aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel mit Borstenreihen posterodorsal und einer Reihe stärkerer
Borsten posteroventral. Hinterschenkel nur anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit einigen Bórstchen. Alle
Schienen vor der Spitze mit einer deutlichen Præapikalborste. Mittelschienen innen mit einigen End-
spornen. Füsse lang und stark, besonders die vordersten, an welchen der breite, seitlich komprimierte
Metatarsus auftált. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

Hinterleib breit eliptisch, von der Länge des Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren Se: menten von ziem-
lich gleicher Länge, überal nur kurz behaart. Hypopyg klein, kugelig. Erstes Glied des Ovipositors
trapezlörmig, etwas länger als breit, an der Spitze abgestutzt, vom Hinterleibe abgesetzt.

Flügel kurz, breit und an der Spitze abgerundet, braun, hell punktiert. Kosta vorne gerade.
Subkosta gegen die Mündung zu allmählich zur Kosta auf biegend, beiläufig in der Flügemitte mündend.
Dem Endteile derselben ist der Wurzelteil der Radialis ausserordentlich stark genähert, fast bis zur
Berührung, und die aus diesem Teile der Subkosta entspringende Falte, welche sich gewöhnlich basal-
wärts bis zur Gabelung der zweiten und dritten Langsader hinzieht, ist hier besonders staık, fast ader-
artig chitinisiert. Die Bifurkation erfolgt unter dem Ende der Mediastina und dort erscheint die Sub-
kosta sogar wie unterbrochen. Auch die sonst gerade, vollständige Mediastina endet über dieser Stelle,
welche mit der Kosta durch eine steil aufwärtsgehende Querfalte verbunden ist, ohne die Kosta als Ader
zu erreichen. Die Mündungsform der Mediastina ähnelt also sehr den Tephritinen. Die Subkosta ist
sonst nackt. Die Radialis begleitet zunächst die Subkosta, biegt dann um und läuft der Kosta fast
parallel. Cubitalis kaum gebogen. Letztes Stück der Discoidalis etwas wellig aufgebogen, so dass die
erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze merklich verengt wird. Kleine Querader senkrecht. über der Mitte
der Diskoidalzelle stehend. Hintere Querader wenig schief stehend, sehr schwach S-fórmig geschwungen.
Die Analzelle ist unten in eine lange, kráftige Spitze ausgezogen, welche so lange wie der restliche Teil
der Analader ist. Die Analader erreicht nur als Falte den Flügelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulter-

lappen und Alula normal, ebenso das Thoraxschüppchen.

ANMERKUNG 1. — Stictomyia punctata, Coquillett kenne ich selbst nicht. Herr Kollege E. T. Cresson

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

in Philadelphia war aber so liebenswürdig, mir die zwei Zeichnungen und die unten folgenden Mittei-
lungen über diese Art zukommen zu lassen, wofür ich ihm verbindlichst danke.

Aus denselben geht hervor, dass S. punctata durch verschiedene Merkmale (Kofform, fehlende
Stirnbeborstung, Form der hinteren Querader und Analzelle u. s. w.) nicht unwesentlich vom Gattungs-
typus abweicht. Ich neige daher zur Ansicht, dass wir in dieser Species einen neuen Gattungsrepre-
sentanten vor uns haben.

Cresson schrieb mir :

« À few characters of Stictomyia punctata, Coquillett, not mentioned in the typical description.

» Head when seen from front nearly round, or slightly wider than high; occiput concaved, with
posterior orbits sharp and narrow. Front about one-half as wide as head, not depressed; inner, oute:
and post-vertical bristles present; front and face with minute hairs each arising from a black dot. Thoracic
bristles : one pair post-acrosticals, one post-dorsocentral, one post-intraalar, one post-alar, one supraalar,
two notopleurals, one humeral, two mesopleurals on posterior margin, one sternopleural, one small
propleural. Scutellum flat semicircular with four marginal bristles.

» General build, form of vertex, occiput, scutellum and legs, very similar to longtcornis, Bigot,
but shape of head is very different. »

ANMERKUNG 2. — Es ist nicht zu leugnen, dass Stictomyia longicornis, Bigot, unter den Ulidiinen
eine ganz isolierte Stellung einnimmt. Schon der blosse Gesamteindruck ist ein ganz exceptioneller.
Dazu kommen bei näherer Betrachtung folgende Eigenheiten : die wagrecht vorgestreckten langen
Fühler, mit den ungewóhnlich langen Wurzelgliedern und dem linear verlängerten dritten Gliede, das
beulige Untergesicht, die kurzen Taster, der plumpe, im Profile so hohe und der Länge nach verkürzte
Thorax, die Præapikalborsten an allen Schienen und endlich die Tephritinen-artige Mündung der
Mediastina.

Keine der übrigen Gattungen der Ulidiinen zeigt zu ihr merkliche nähere Verwandtschafts-
beziehungen. Aldrich und Cresson reihten sie zuerst bei dieser Ortalidinen-Gruppe ein, der Loew'schen
Formel folgend, und ich lasse ihr vorläufig diesen Platz.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus Mittel- und Nord-Amerika.

1. S. longicornis, Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. Vol. 5 (6), p. 166 (1885). — Mexico und Neu-Mexico.
Taf. 4, Fig. 89; Taf. 3, Fig. 90.
longicornis. V. d. Wulp, Biol. Centr. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 380, t. 10,
f. 5 a, b, c (1898); Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 284
(1906); Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 28, p. 268 (1909).
2. S. punctata, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 23 (1900). Neu-Mexico.

— Taf. 2, Fig. 91, 92.

23. GENUS CEDOPA, LOEW

CEdopa, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 287 (2) (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 146 (2)
(1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (Ed);
p. 277 (1908).

Typische Art : CE. capito, Loew.
Charaktere. — Kopf auffallend gross, voluminös, merklich breiter als der Thorax. Der lotrechte

Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 18 : 13, von vorne wie 5 : 7. Die parallel-

randige Stirne ist aussergewöhnlich breit, breiter als der halbe Kopf, sanft gewölbt, fast eben. Im Profile

64 DIPTERA

ist sie geneigt, tritt am Vorderrande deutlich über die Augen vor, so dass auch die Wangen gesehen
werden kónnen, und bildet mit dem Klypeusprofil einen stumpfen Stirnwinkel. Die Stirne ist auf der
ganzen Fläche gleichmässig kurz, aber ziemlich dicht behaart; die Behaarung endet oben genau an der
Linie, die durch die hinteren zwei Ozellen geht. Die Wurzeln der Härchen stehen kaum etwas vertieft.
Scheitelplatten nicht sichtbar abgegrenzt, sehr kurz. Ozellen ganz oben am Scheitelrande. einander
stark genähert, im gleichseitigen Dreieck stehend.

Kopfborsten : Je eine kurze obere Frontorbitalborste, nach hinten gebogen, ganz oben, in der
Höhe der vorderen Ocelle; häufig eine zweite, schwächere Borste davor. Ein mittelgrosses Ozellar-
borstenpaar hinter der ersten Ozelle inseriert, nach oben und aussen divergierend. Innere Scheitel-
borsten stark nach einwärts gerückt, konvergierend; äussere in der Verlängerung der Augenränder
stehend, nach aussen gebogen, in der Fortsetzung der hinteren Augenrandwimpern. Das Postvertikal-
paar steht in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen. Die Scheitelborsten stehen mit dem Postverti-
kalpaar auf einem abgeschrägten nackten Querstreifen am Scheitel, der geneigt hinter der borstlichen
Stirne liegt, aber selbst erst mit noch schärferer Kante gegen den stark ausgehöhlten Hinterkopf abfällt.
Da dieser Querstreifen nicht breit ist, ist auch der Hinterkopf nicht hinter den Augen vorgequollen,
wie es bei den Timia-Arten der Fall ist. Oberer Hinterkopf ziemlich ausgehöhlt. unterer fast eben, flach.
Die Zerebralnähte stark ausgeprägt.

Klypeus im Profile oben ungefähr senkrecht und fast gerade, unter der Mitte konvex gegen den
Mundrand zurückweichend. Seine Fläche ist der Quere nach merklich gewölbt, unter den Fühlern
sanft ausgehöhlt, ohne begrenzte Fühlergruben anzudeuten. Der Mundrand ist etwas hinaufgezogen und
das gewölbte Epistom über demselben mit einigen Querrunzeln versehen. Die Umgrenzung des Klypeus
ist fast quadratisch, etwas breiter als hoch, so breit wie zwei Drittel der Stirnbreite neben den Fühler-
wurzeln. Im Profile tritt der Klypeus über die Facialien sichtbar vor.

Die Stirnspalte geht geradlinig von einer Fühlerwurzel zur entfernten anderen, so dass nur
zwischen und unter den letzteren eine schwach gewölbte Lunula zu sehen ist. Die Spaltenschenkel
biegen aussen neben den Fühlern rechtwinkelig um und laufen geradlinig und unmittelbar neben den
zu einander parallelen Facialien etwa bis zur Mitte des ganzen Untergesichtes nach abwärts. Die gut
differenzierten Gesichtsleisten stossen neben den eben erwähnten Stirnspaltenenden mit den von unten
aufsteigenden Backenleisten in einem sehr stumpfen Winkel zusammen, so dass ein Vibrisseneck etwas
unter der Klypeusmitte kaum angedeutet ist.

Die Wangen sind neben den Fühlern ungefähr ein Drittel des Klypeus breit, sind aber auch
absolut sehr breit zu nennen. Die aussergewöhnlich breiten Backen verleihen dem Kopfe das blasige
Aussehen und sind zwei Drittel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers hoch. Die Backengruben sind nicht
deutlich abgegrenzt und höchstens als nackter Raum zwischen Spaltenast und Augenrand erkennbar.
Der weitaus überwiegende Teil der Backen wird durch den zart und kurz behaarten, nach vorne
umgebogenen Hinterkopfsteil gebildet. Derselbe ist nach hinten zu weder vorgequollen, noch herab-
gesenkt. Die Peristomalien sind zart gewimpert.

Die Fühler sind sehr kurz und geneigt, weit von einander entfernt. Das erste Glied derselben ist
wenig sichtbar; das zweite ist kurz, oben mit einer abstehenden Borste versehen. Das dritte ist schei-
benförmig rund, reicht kaum unter den unteren Augenrand hinab und trägt basal die dünne, nackte, an
der Wurzel etwas spindelartig verdickte Arista. Die Fühler sind unter der Augenmitte inseriert.

Die im Leben mit zwei parallelen, purpurnen Querbinden versehenen Augen liegen etwas schief;
ihr vertikaler und wagrechter Durchmesser ist ziemlich gleich lang. Das Augeneck neben den Fühlern
ist bogig abgerundet.

Mundöffnung klein, wenig vertieft. wie ausgepolstert. Rüssel klein, schwach; Labellen zurück-

geschlagen. Taster jenseits der Mitte etwas verbreitert, unten der ganzen Länge nach beborstet.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 65

Prælabrum auf der Vorderseite konkav, klein und schmal, aber deutlich vortretend. Im Profile steht es
frei nach unten ab, da es nur oben mit dem wenig sichtbaren hufeisenfórmigen Fulcrum verwachsen
zu sein scheint Beiderseits neben dem schildfórmigen Prælabrum unter dem Mundrande sind Wülste
sichtbar, welche aus der inneren Mundhóhlenhaut hervortreten.

Thorax plump. Rücken eckig, quadratisch, mässig gewölbt, vorne stark abschüssig. Ouernahtäste
vor der Mitte.

Pleuren ziemlich gleichmässig gewólbt. Schildchen ein Drittel des Rückens lang, eifórmig
zugespitzt, in der Rückenebene liegend, oben dreieckig abgeflacht, eben und nackt.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Thoraxrückens kurz, aber ziemlich dicht stehend, zum
gróssten Teile in Längsreihen geordnet. Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, ein Paar
Dorsozentrale ganz hinten, ein Paar Præscutellarborsten. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Schildchen-
borsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Längs der Naht auf den Mesopleuren eine Reihe
von Börstchen; nur oben ein bis zwei längere Borsten. Eine Sternopleuralborste oben, hinten. Protho-
rakale gut entwickelt.

Beine mittellang, kräftig. Vorderhüften mittelstark, vorne nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterste
Hüften aussen mit zwei Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei Längsreihen, posteroventral
mit einer Reihe etwas stürkerer Borsten besetzt. Mittelschenkel posterior und posteroventral in der
Spitzenhälfte mit einer Längsreihe kurzer Bórstchen. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal mit einigen
Bórstchen. Mittelschienen ventral an der Spitze mit Dornen bezetzt, wovon zwei bis drei länger sind.
Hinterschienen etwas gebogen.

Hinterleib eifórmig zugespitzt, nicht schlank, von der Länge des Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren
Segmenten. Das fünfte Segment ist gegen die übrigen, namentlich beim gf, stark verlängert. Das
Hypopyg ist sehr klein und von der Spitze des Abdomens etwas entfernt. Das erste Glied des
Ovipositors ist etwas länger als breit, trapezförmig mit wenig konvexen Seiten, an der Spitze breit
abgestutzt, an der Wurzel so breit wie der letzte Ring. Behaarung des Hinterleibs wie bet Paroedopa.

Flügel mit normalem Umriss; glashell, am Vorderrande mit dunklen Makeln. Kosta vorne
gerade. Subkosta fast gerade, weit jenseits der Flügelmitte in die Kosta mündend, nackt. Mediastina
allmählich zur Kosta auíbiegend, eine mittelgrosse, schlanke Subkostalzelle bildend. Radialis und
Cubitalis fast gerade. Letzter Abschnitt der Discoidalis hinter der Mitte deutlich wellig aufgebogen,
So dass die erste Hinterrandzelle an der Spitze etwas verengt wird. Kleine Ouerader schiefstehend,
etwas vor der Mündung der Subkosta, aber jenseits der Mitte der Diskoidalzelle. Hintere Ouerader
S-fórmig geschwungen, stark schiefliegend, jenseits der Mitte der ersten Hinterrandzelle mündend
(manchmal mit einem Aderanhang in der Mitte). Analzelle gross und lang, mit kráftigem keilfórmigen
Zipfel, der länger ist als der restliche Spitzenteil der Analader. Die vorne abschliessende Ouerader ist
stumpfwinkelig gebrochen. Die Analader erreicht nur als etwas nach hinten gebogene Falte den
Flügelrand. Axillarfalte deutlich. Schulterlappen stark ausgebildet, vorspringend. Alula relativ gross.

Thoraxschüppchen normal.

ANMERKUNG. — (Edopa und Paroedopa bilden durch mehrere Eigentümlichkeiten eine eigene
Gruppe unter den Ulidiinen. Diese Merkmale sind : der etwas aufgeblasene Kopf mit dem konvexen
Klypeus ohne Fühlergruben und dem zurückweichenden Mundrande, die aussergewóhnlich kleinen
Fühler und Mundteile. die breiten Backen und die matte grauliche Färbung.

Die Gattung (Edoda, Loew, hat aber auch eine ganz vereinzelt dastehende Bildung des Præla-

brums, wie ich sie sonst nirgends gefunden habe.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Drei Arten aus Nord- und Mittel-Amerika.

66 DIPTERA

1. CE. ascriptiva, Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol, 28, p. 267 (1909). — Nord-Amerika.
Taf. 4, Fig. 83; Taf. 3, Fig. 84.
2. CE. capito, Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 287. t. 2. f. 2 (1867);
Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 146, t. 9. f. 1-3 (1873).
capito, Snow, Univ. Sc. Bull. Vol.2, p. 219 (1903) ; Cresson, Trans. Amer. Nord-Amerika.
Ent. Soc. Vol. 32, p. 284 (1906).
3. CE: elegans, Giglio-Tos. Boll. Mus. Zool. Univ. Torino, Vol. 8, n? 158, Mexico.
p. 12 (1893); Ditteri del Messico, Vol. 4, p. 42 (1895).

24. GENUS PARCEDOPA, COQUILLETT

Parcedopa. Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 22 (1900); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer.
Dip. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt (ed. 3), p. 277 (1908).

Typische Art : P. punctigera, Coquillett.

ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG. — « Near CEdofa, but with the head much narrower. Head, viewed in
front, scarcely broader than high, front only slightly wider than either eye, with rather large punctures,
face slightly retreating below, cheeks about half as wide as the eye-height, antenne slightly over
half as long as the face, the first two joints very short, the third ellipsoidal; only slightly longer
than wide; thorax bearing two pairs of dorsocentral bristles and one of acrostichals, one sternopleural
but no propleural bristles, scutellum flat above, bearing four marginal bristles; abdomen ovate; first
vein of wings bare. hind angle of anal cell prolonged in a lobe which is as long as the cell proper,
small cross-vein near middle of discal cell and nearly midway between apices of auxiliary and first

veins, third and fourth veins noticeably converging toward their apices. »

Charaktere. — Kopf gross und breit, aber nicht so voluminós wie bei (Edopa, etwas breiter als
der Thorax. Der lotrechte Kopfdurchmesser verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 16 : 9, von
vorne wie 4 : 5. Die Stirne wird nach vorne um ein Geringes breiter, ist im Mittel so breit wie die halbe
Kopfbreite und hat schwach konvexe Seiten; namentlich am Scheitel konvergieren die Augenränder
merklich. Ihre Fläche ist der Quere nach sanft, der Länge nach aber ziemlich stark gekrümmt. Im
Profile tritt sie weniger über die Augen vor als bei Œdopa und ist vorne so stark geneigt, dass sie mit
der Klypeusfläche einen ausserordentlich stumpfen Winkel bildet. Die Stirne ist auf ihrer ganzen Fläche,
mit Ausnahme der Ozellenumgebung, gleichmässig kurz und zart, aber ziemlich dicht behaart. Die
Härchenwurzeln sind nicht vertieft. Scheitelplatten nicht sichtbar abgegrenzt. Ozellen ganz oben am
Scheitelrande, nicht so stark genähert wie bei Œdopa, sondern in normaler Entfernung ein gleichseitiges
Dreieck bildend.

Kopfborsten : Zwei nach hinten gebogene Frontorbitalborsten jederseits ganz oben. Das obere,
etwas stärkere Paar steht in der Höhe der Ozellarborsten, das vordere etwas vor der vordersten Ozelle.
Das mittelstarke Ozellarborstenpaar steht hinter der ersten Ozelle und ist nach oben gebogen. Innere
Scheitelborsten normal, konvergierend; äussere als Fortsetzung der hinteren Augenrandwimpern kaum
etwas ausserhalb der Verlängerung der Augenränder stehend. Das zarte Postvertikalpaar ist in der
Verbindungslinie der äusseren Vertikalborsten in geringer Entfernung hinter den Ozellen inseriert.
Vertikal- und Postvertikalborsten stehen aber nicht wie bei Œdopa auf einem Querstreifen, der sowohl
von der Stirne als auch vom Hinterkopf sich durch verschiedene Neigung unterscheidet, sondern auf
dem ohne Stufe hinter der Scheitelkante abfallenden Hinterkopfe.

Der Hinterkopf ist oben und in der Mitte viel stärker als bei Œdopa für den Thorax ausgehöhlt,

die hinteren Augenränder daher ausserordentlich schmal. Unterer Hinterkopf flach.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 67

Klypeus im Profile oben senkrecht und fast gerade, in der Mitte konvex, unten gegen den Mund-
rand zurückweichend. Seine Fläche ist der Ouere nach deutlich gewölbt, in der Mitte sogar flach hócker-
artig. Unter den Fühlerwurzeln sind seichte Vertiefungen für die Fühler erkennbar. Der Klvpeus ist
merklich hóher als breit, in der Mitte durch die Vibrissenecken etwas verengt; darüber von scheiben-
fórmiger Gestalt, darunter erweitert er sich als Epistom etwas gegen den Mundrand hin. Im Profile
tritt er nur von der Mitte abwärts über die Gesichts- und Backenleisten vor. Seine grósste Breite beträgt
drei Viertel der Stirnbreite zwischen den Fühlern.

Die Stirnspalte umschliesst hufeneisenfórmig gebogen die Fühler, so dass hier auch über den
Fühlern im Bogenausschnitte eine Lunula sichtbar wird. Die Spaltenschenkel laufen unmittelbar neben
den Facialien kreisfórmig bogig nach abwärts und bilden auf diese Art die scheibenfórmige Gestalt des
oberen oder eigentlichen Klypeus. Die gut erkennbaren Facialien bilden mit den von unten konvergierend
aufsteigenden Peristomalien in der Mitte des Klypeus ein letzteren verengendes deutliches Vibrisseneck.

Die Wangen sind neben den Fühlern ungefähr ein Viertel des Nlypeus breit Die ausserordentlich
breiten Backen sind hinten herabzesenkt und dort die Hälfte des lotrechten Augendurchmessers breit.
Die nackten Wangen und Backengruben sind von dem zart behaarten nach vorne umgebogenen unteren
Hinterkopfsteil durch eine vom Vibrisseneck fast wagrecht nach hinten gehende Grenzlinie deutlich
gesondert. Der Hinterkopf ist unten nicht vorgequollen, aber wie schon gesagt herabgesenkt und schmal.
Die bewimperten Backenleisten steigen im Profile nach vorne hin gerade und sehr steil empor.

Die Fühler sind aussergewóhnlich kurz und ziemlich weit von einander entfernt. Die beiden
Basalglieder sind so kurz, dass von aussen nur ein kleiner Teil des zweiten Gliedes, mit einem Bórstchen
am Oberrande, gesehen werden kann. Das dritte Glied ist vollkommen kreisrund. Die basale Arista ist
nackt und an der Wurzel etwas spindelfórmig verdickt. Die Fühler reichen im Profile kaum bis zum
unteren Augenrande herab und sind unter der Augenmitte inseriert.

Die im Leben unbandierten Augen sind lotrecht oval. Im Profile ist ihr lotrechter Durchmesser
fast doppelt so lang wie der wagrechte. Das Augeneck neben den Fühlern ist scharf, geradschenkelig,
ungefähr 120? gross.

Mundóffnung klein. Rüssel und Taster relativ schwach. Labellen zurückgebogen. Die kurzen
Taster sind lóffelartig verbreitert, unten beborstet. Prælabrum als Vorderteil des Fulcrums wie normal
von vorne deutlich sichtbar, aber nur sehr klein und schmal.

Thorax ziemlich plump. Rücken eckig, quadratisch, mässig gewólbt, vorne abschüssig. Ouer-
nahtäste vor den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmässig gewólbt. Schildchen ein Drittel des
Rückens lang, eifórmig zugespitzt, in gleicher Ebene mit der Rückenfläche liegend, oben trapeztórmig
abgeflacht, eben und nackt, an der Spitze scharfkantig.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Thoraxrückens kurz und dicht, in Längsreihen geordnet.
Humerale eine Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare drei, zwei Paare Dorsozentrale hinten, ein Paar Præscu-
tellarpaarborsten. Vier schiefstehende, fast parallele Scutellarborsten.

Pleuren : Meso- und Sternopleuren behaart. Längs der Naht eine Reihe von Mesopleuralborsten.
Eine Sternopleurale oben, hinten. Prothorakale gut entwickelt.

Beine mittellang, kráftig. Vorderhüften kurz, nur ganz unten beborstet. Hinterhüften aussen mit
zwei zurückgelegten Borsten. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal mit zwei, posteroventral mit einer Reihe,
aber etwas stärkerer Borsten der ganzen Länge nach besetzt. Mittelschenkel mit einer posterioren Reihe
von Borsten und einigen Bórstchen posteroventral an der Spitze. Auch vorne stehen in der Mitte einige
Borsten. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der Spitze mit einigen Borsten. Mittelschienen innen mit
einem Kranze längerer und kürzerer Sporne, aussen mit einem præapikalem Dorn. Hinterschienen
mässig gebogen, dorsal länger behaart und mit einer mehr weniger deutlichen Præapikalborste.

Hinterleib eifórmig zugespitzt, von der Länge des Thorax, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten. Das

68 DIPTERA

fünfte Segment ist im Vergleiche mit den übrigen, namentlich beim G', etwas verlängert. Hypopyg
klein, kugelig. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors ist ziemlich schlank, fast noch einmal so lang wie breit,
mit konvexen Seiten nach hinten zugespitzt, in der Mitte breiter als an der Wurzel, fein abstehend
behaart. Behaarung des Abdomens kurz und zart, nur an den hinteren Segmenten einige Borstenhaare
am Rande.

Flügel im Allgemeinen wie bei der Gattung CEdofa. Der letzte Abschnitt der Diskoidalader ist
aber fast gerade, kaum etwas gebogen und die erste Hinterrandzelle nur ganz wenig an der Spitze
verengt. Die hintere Ouerader ist ganz gerade und steht auf der Discoidalis ungefähr senkrecht. Der
letzte Abschnitt der Discoidalis ist länger als der vorletzte, während bei Œdopa das Umgekehrte der
Fall ist.

ANMERKUNG. — Man vergleiche die Notiz beim Genus Œdopa, Loew. Die Unterschiede dieser
beiden Gattungen ersieht man am besten beim Vergleiche der Kopfabbildungen im Profile und von
vorne. Die Form des Klypeus, der Backen und Augen, der Verlauf der Backen- und Gesichtsleisten,
sowie der Stirnspalte und des Prælabrums ist bei beiden grundverschieden. Interessant sind die

Præapikalborsten an Mittel- und Hinterschienen.

Geographische Verbreitung der Art. — Eine Art aus Nord-Amerika.
1. P. punctigera, Coquillett, Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Vol. 8, p. 23 Nord-Amerika.
(1900). — Taf. 4, Fig. 85; Taf. 3, Fig. 86.

punctigera, Cresson, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc.Vol. 32, p. 284, t. 6, f. 7 (1906).

25. GENUS EURYCEPHALOMYIA, HENDEL

Eurycephalomyia. Hendel, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 26, p. 98 (1907); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt.
(ed. 3), p. 389 (19081.

Synonyma : Eurycephala. Róder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 211 (1881); Aldrich, Cat. N Amer.
Dipt. p. 594 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 277 (1908).

Typische Art : E. myopaeformis, Röder.

« Diese Gattung gehórt in die Nähe von CEdofa, Loew, zu den Ulidiinen und bildet den Uebergang

von diesen zu den Ortalinen.

Charaktere. — kopf auffallend gross. Stirn sehr breit, der obere Teil derselben stark querrun-
zelig, der untere Teil über den Fühlern mit Hohlpunkten besetzt. Ozellen am Scheitel-Ende ausser-
ordentlich genähert. Fühler länger als wie bei Œdopa, von einander entfernt, das dritte Glied derselben
länglich und mit nackter am Anfange verdickter Borste. Stirnspalte fast geradlinig von Fühler zu
Fühler laufend, kein Stirnmóndchen, über den Fühlern aber die Stirn ein wenig eingedrückt. Gesicht
breit, etwas gewólbt, unter jedem Fühler eine Fühlergrube, welche an dem seitlichen Mundrand als
Rinne herabläuft. Die Mitte zwischen beiden Fühlergruben ist leistenartig erhoben. Augen rund und
klein, nicht die Mitte der Kopfhóhe erreichend. Backen sehr breit, überhaupt das ganze Untergesicht
wie aufgeblasen, oberhalb zwischen Augen und Fühler mit Quereindrücken, Klypeus hufeisenfórmig
den Rüssel umschliessend, aber nicht aufgeworfen. Der Rüssel von mittelmässiger Grósse. Thorax nur
hinten beborstet, das Schildchen nur sehr wenig gewölbt, vierborstig.

Flügel: erste Längsader unbehaart. Der letzte Abschnitt der vierten Längsader ist gegen sein
Ende nur sehr wenig aufgebogen, die dritte Längsader konvergiert mit der vierten daher nur sehr
wenig. Hintere Querader gerade. Der Zipfel der Analzelle ist nur sehr wenig ausgezogen. Der ganze

Kôrper ist nur sehr dünn und schwach behaart ».

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 69

Tvpe : E. myopaeformis, Róder, loc. cit. p. 212.

« Nigricans, fronte picea, epistomate stramineo, buccato. Thorace nigro levissime griseo-striato,
abdomine nigro nitido. Pedibus nigris, genibus tarsisque stramineis. Long. 2 1/2 lin. Patria : Cali-

fornia. GQ. »

« Stirne sehr breit, schwarz, querrunzelig, sehr dünn behaart. Backen aufgeblasen mit Ouerein-
drücken neben den Augen. Fühler getrennt, dunkelbraun, mit einer Stirnspalte von Fühler zu Fühler
laufend und je mit einer Fühlergrube, welche durch einen leistenartig erhobenen Rand getrennt ist.
Die gelbe Farbe des Untergesichtes geht bis etwas über die Fühler hinaus. Thorax schwarz, schwach
grau gestreift. Schildchen schwarz, vierborstig. Hinterleib glänzend schwarz. Das Q hat eine
Legerühre, welche gerinnt ist. Beine schwarz, mit strohgelben Knien und Tarsengliedern, die allmählich
nach dem Ende zu dunkler werden. Flügel gelblich tingiert, an der Basis mit einem dunklen Fleck,
ein zweiter Fleck vor dem Randmal bis zur vierten Längsader. »

26. GENUS SEOPTERA, KIRBY

Seoptera, Kirby & Spence, Introd. to Entom. Vol. 2, p. 305 (1817); Einleit. in die Entom. Vol. 2,
p. 344 (Deutsche Ausgabe, Stuttgart, 1824); Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. 295, pl. 2,
f. 6 (1867); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 151, pl. 9, f. 6 (1873); Aldrich, Cat. N. Amer. Dipt.
p. 595 (1905); Williston, Man. N. Amer. Dipt. (ed. 3), p. 278 (1908).

Synonyma : Myodina, Robineau-Desvoidy. Essay s. l. Myod. p. 727 (19) (1830); Schiner, Fauna
Austr. Vol. 2, p. 84 (1864); Róder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25, p. 209 (1881); Becker, Kat.
Paläarkt. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 105 (1905).

Typische Art: S. vibrans, Linné.

Kirby schreibt loc. cit. 1824, im 23. Briefe, Folgendes: « Sie haben wahrscheinlich eine sehr
gemeine glänzend schwarze Mücke mit einem schwarzen Fleck am Flügelende bemerkt, die Zittermücke
(Tephritis vibrans, Latreille, Seioptera, Kirby MS.); sie hat ihren Beinamen von dem anhaltenden Zittern
ihrer Flügel im ruhenden Zustande erhalten. »

Eine Charakteristik der Gattung hat Kirby damit freilich nicht gegeben, doch weiss jedermann,
was er meint.

Eine solche finden wir zuerst bei Robineau-Desvoidy, der das Genus mit dem Satze « une arete

sur le milieu de la face » ganz genügend kennzeichnet.

Charaktere. — Kopf mittelgross, ungefähr so breit wie der Thorax. Der lotrechte Durchmesser
verhält sich zum wagrechten im Profile wie 6 : 5, von vorne wie 9 : 10. Die parallelrandige Stirne ist
ein Drittel des Kopfes breit, merklich gewölbt — Loew sagt « etwas aufgetrieben » —, im Profile mittel-
mässig geneigt und an den Fühlerwurzeln ohne scharfen Stirnwinkel stumpf in die abfallende Linie des
Untergesichts übergehend. Ihre Fläche ist auch der Ouere nach deutlich gewölbt und überall dicht fein
und kurz behaart. Die Scheitelplatten sind oben am Augeneck als kurze breite Dreiecke unterscheidbar,
das kleine Ozellendreieck liegt ganz oben am Scheitel und trägt die drei in einem gleichseitigen Dreieck
aufgestellten Ozellen. Die von den Wangen auf die Stirne aufsteigenden, nach oben sich verjüngenden
Wangenplatten am Augenrande zeichnen sich durch ihre Nacktheit und die weisse Bestäubung aus.

Kopfborsten : Am Vorderrande jeder Scheitelplatte eine kleine, nach vorne und aussen gebogene
Borste. die für eine obere Frontorbitalborste gehalten werden kann. Ozellarborsten klein, hinter der

ersten Ozelle, nach vorne stark divergierend. Innere Vertikalborsten konvergierend, etwas innerhalb

70 DIPTERA

der Verlängerung der Stirnaugenränder, äussere divergierend, etwas ausserhalb derselben. Postvertikal-
paar schon hinter der Scheitelkante stehend, mit einer Krümmung nach vorne.

Der Hinterkopf ist hinter der abgerundeten Scheitelkante merklich konvex, ebenso über die
hinteren Augenränder erhaben, nur unten in der Mitte flacher.

Klypeus im Profile fast gerade und lotrecht abfallend, nur mit einer Neigung zur Konkavitát;
von einer Querrinne also keine Spur. Mundrand nur wenig hinauf gezogen. Von vorne betrachtet zeigt
sicht der wesentlichste Gattungscharakter, nàmlich ein abgerundeter Längskiel, der zwischen den Fühlern
beginnt und unten sich verbreiternd in den Mundrand oder das Epistom übergeht. Beiderseits desselben
ziehen unter den Fühlern und neben den Facialien deutliche Längsrinnen — keine abgegrenzten
Gruben wie bei Timia oder Ulidia, in denen die Fühler halb versteckt inseriert sind — bis zum Vibris-
seneck oder der oberen Grenze des Epistoms herab. Der Mundrand tritt nicht vor. Im Profile ist die
Längsleiste deutlich über die Gesichtsleisten vortretend sichtbar.

Die Stirnspalte zieht in einem hohen Bogen über die Fühlerwurzeln hinweg, erzeugt also eine
grosse Lunula, und sendet mit dem Augenrande parallele, nach unten mässig divergierende Spaltenäste
nach abwärts, die auch in geringer Entfernung ausserhalb der Facialien verlaufen. Letztere zeigen
ebenfalls nur eine geringe Divergenz nach unten und bilden in geringer Hóhe über dem unteren Mund-
rande mit den kurz bewimperten, von unten steil aufsteigenden Backenleisten ein von vorne und auch
von der Seite nur wenig auffallendes Vibrisseneck.

Die Wangen sind neben den Fühlern von geringer Breite, die Backen nur schmal, circa ein
Sechstel des lotrechten Augendurchmessers hoch. Ihr Unterrand ist gerade. Die Backengruben sind
unter dem Auge gut differenziert.

Fühler geneigt, mittellang, aber durch ihre Breite gross erscheinend; an den Wurzeln ungefähr
in den Stirndritteln inseriert. Die beiden Wurzelglieder sind sehr kurz, das erste kaum sichtbar, das
zweite oben wohl borstlich, aber ohne eigentliche abstehende Borste. Das dritte Glied ist sehr gross,
breit elliptisch, das Verhältnis der Breite zur Länge ungefähr 3 : 5; es erreicht den Mundrand nicht.
Die basale Arista ist nackt und verjüngt sich allmählich zur Spitze hin. Im Profile stehen die Fühler
der Augenmitte gegenüber.

Die im Leben ungezeichneten Augen sind lotrecht länglich oval. Die Augenránder neben den
Fühlern bilden einen wenig auffallenden, abgerundeten und sehr stumpfen Winkel.

Mundöffnung mittelgross. Rüssel dick, mit gewölbtem hornigen Kinne; Labellen relativ kurz.
Taster verbreitert, unten borstlich Prælabrum schmal, aber stark vortretend.

Thorax stark, Rücken ein ziemliches Stück länger als breit, im Umriss abgerundet, oben
gewólbt, Quernahtäste in den Seitenmitten. Pleuren ziemlich gleichmässig gewólbt, vorne nicht stark
eingedrückt. Schildchen kürzer als ein Viertel der Rückenlänge, eifórmig, oben stark gewólbt und von
der kurzen Pubeszenz abgesehen, nackt, durch eine tiefe Querfurche getrennt, etwas über die Rücken-
flache emporgerichtet, am Rande mit vier schiefen, fast parallelen Borsten besetzt.

Beborstung : Grundbehaarung des Rückens kurz und fein, undeutlich in Längsreihen geordnet.
Humerale eine, Notopleurale zwei, Supraalare zwei (die vorderste der gewóhnlichen drei Borsten fehlt).
ein Paar Dorsozentrale und ein Paar Præscutellare ganz hinten, in einer Reihe.

Mesopleuren unbehaart und ohne Borsten, Sternopleuren behaart, oben mit zwei aufrechten,
etwas an den Leib gedrückten Borsten; die eine wie normal hinter der Mesopleuralnaht. die andere
gerade unter derselben. Prothorakale sehr schwach.

Beine relativ lang und schlank. Vorderhüften vorne unbeborstet. Vorderschenkel posterodorsal
mit zwei Reihen von Borsten der ganzen Länge nach, posteroventral nur in der Spitzenhälfte mit einer
Reihe besetzt. Mittelschenkel posteroventral lang bewimpert. Hinterschenkel anterodorsal vor der
Spitze mit ein paar Borsten. Mittelschienen innen mit einem starken Dorn unter einigen kurzen,

schwachen. Klauen und Pulvillen normal.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 71

Hinterleib lànglich eifórmig, mit fünf sichtbaren Segmenten, wovon das fünfte verkürzt ist. Das
Hypopyg ist klein, kugelig und liegt ventralwärts. Das erste Glied des Ovipositors hat von der Seite
und von unten betrachtet die Gestalt eines abgestutzten Konus. von oben besehen zeigt es sich als
kegelförmige Rinne, so stark sind die Ränder des oben bei anderen Gattungen sonst fast flachen ode1
seicht hohlen Gliedes emporgerollt Behaarung des Abdomens kurz und fein.

Flüzel im Allgemeinen wie bei Acrosticta, Loew, die Längsadern sind gerade. das Randmal spitz
und schlank, wenn auch nicht so lang. Die Analzelle hat aber eine andere Gestallt. Die sie vorne
abschliessende Ouerader ist nicht im Winkel gebrochen, sondern nur sanft gebogen und steht steiler,
weshalb der Zipfel unten an der Zelle nur ein kurzer, wenig auffallender ist. Man kónnte besser sagen,

die Zelle hat unten ein « scharfes Eck ». Die Flügelzeichnung beschränkt sich auf Randmal und Spitzen-

fleck. Die Kosta ist unbehaart, nur mikroskopisch pubeszent.

ANMERKUNG. — Unsere Gattung weicht in mehrfacher Hinsicht von den anderen Formen der
Ulidiinen ab. Die Kopfform und Stirn-Färbung — namentlich der Längskiel des Untergesichtes —

erinnern lebhaft an die genuinen Ortalidinen. Die Beborstungsverhältnisse : eine nach vorne gebogene
Orbitalborste, nur zwei Supraalare, nackte Mesopleuren und zwei Sternopleuralborsten stehen ganz
vereinzelt da. Ebenso ist die Bildung einer konischen Rinne als Basalglied des Ovipositors ganz singulär.

Die im Flügelgeáder deutlich ausgeprägte Verwandtschaft mit den Ulidiinen ist aber nicht zu verkennen

und bleibt vorläufig ausschlaggebend.

Geographische Verbreitung der Arten. — Zwei Arten aus der paläarktischen Region und
aus Nord-Amerika.

I. S. colon, Loew, pee _Zeitschr. Vol. 11, p. E (1), pl. 2. £. 6 (1867) Nord-Amerika.
(Seoptera); Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, 2m) pl 0 6873):

2. S. vibrans, Linné, P Nat. (ed. 10), Vol. r, p. 599 (86) (1758) (Musca); Europe, Nord-Amerika
Fauna Suec. (ed. 2), p. 459 (1867) (Musca) (1761). — Taf. 8, Zentral-Asien.
Fig. 58, 60; Taf. 4, Fig. 59.

vibrans, Scopoli, Ent. Carniolica, no 939 (1763) (Musca); Fabricius, Spec.
Ins. Vol. 2, p. 450 (81) (1781) (Musca); Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 350 (158)
(1794) (Musca); Syst. Antl. P 324 (39) (1805) (Tepbritis); Geoffroy,
Hist. Abreg. des Ins. Vol. 2, p. 494 (4) (1800) (Musca); Schrank,
Enum. Ins. Austr. p. 470 (955) Sa (Musca) Fauna a 01:73;
p. 123 (2459) (Musca) (1803); De Geer, Mem. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 17 (11).
pl. 1, f. 19, 20 (1782) (Musca); Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. 5, p. 2855 (112)
11788) (Musca); Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 355 (1809)
Tephritis) ; Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 5, p. 284 (21) (1826) (Ortalis);
Fallén, Dipt. Se Ortal. p. 20 (6) (1830) (Ortalis); Macquart, Suites
à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 437 (11) (1835) (Ortalis); Zetterstedt, Ins. Lapp.
pea (3) (1838); ; Dipt. Scand. Vol. 5, p. 2159 (7) (1846) (Ortalis);
Scholtz, LO . Ent. Breslau, n? 9, p. 10 (1849); Walker, Ins.
Brit. Vol. 2, p. 197 (7) (Ortalis); Schiner, Fauna Austr. Vol. 2, p. 85
(1864) (Myodina); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 153 | (1873)
(Seoptera); Osten-Sacken, ibidem, Corrections to Vol. 3; Rondani,
Dipt. Ital. Prodr. Vol. 7, Tanypez. Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Firenze,
Vol. 6, p. 5 (1874) (Myodina); Róder, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 25,
p. 209 (1881); Brauer, Larven-Arbeit, p. 85 (1883); Karsch, Berl. Ent.
Zeitschr. Vol. 31, p. 28, Sitzber. (1887); Mik, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7,
P- 94, 111 (1888); Becker, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St-Petersb. Vol. 12,
P- 271 (1907).
syn. 1) urticae, Robineau-Desvoidy, Essai sur les Myod. p. 728 (1830) (Myodına).

1) Ich stimme mit Aldrich, Cat. JV. Amer. Dipl. p. 695 1005) uberein, wenn er Ortadis/ diopsides, Walker, List Digt. Brit. Mus. Vol.4. .005

(1849) aus Nord-Amerika nicht für ein Synonym von vióra»s, Linné, hält, wie Coquillett annahm. Es stimmt as die Grösse, noch die Färbung der
Beine, noch die Fühlerform. Vielleicht hat Walker eine /uxes/a-Art vor sich gehabt.

DIPTERA

I
D

Nicht zu den Ulidiinen gehörige Gattungen

GENUS AMETHYSTA, MACQUART

Amethysa. Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 440, pl. 19, f. 5 (1835); Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2 (3),
p- 210, pl. 26, f. ro (1843); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol. 25 (1873) emend. in Amethysta.

ORIGINALBESCHREIBUNG. — ( Palpes assez gréles. Face plane; épistome saillant. Troisième article
des antennes oblong, peu allongé. Yeux arrondis. Premiere cellule postérieure des ailes un peu rétrécie
à l'extrémité.

» Le petit Diptère pour lequel je forme ce nouveau genre diffère des autres Ortalidées par la face
plane, par les yeux arrondis et par la premiére cellule postérieure des ailes rétrécie à l'extrémité.
Cependant il présente les autres caractères de la tribu et particulièrement la saillie buccale. La face
plane et la forme ronde des yeux le rapprochent des Tephritides, et si la femelle, que je ne connais pas,
avait une tariére saillante, il faudrait le comprendre dans cette tribu. Les nervures des ailes se
rapprochent des Ulidies; mais les antennes ne sont par insérées sous une saillie du front.

» Cette Muscide s'est trouvée parmi les Diptéres du Cap. Le nom générique fait allusion à la

couleur du corps. »
Typische Art : A. fasciata, Macquart, Suites à Buffon, Vol. 2, p. 441 (1835). Cap, Süd-Afrika.

Schiner (Novara-Dipt. p. 282, Anmerkung, 1868) glaubt die Macquart'sche Gattung auf jene
Ulidiinen beziehen zu müssen,welche Loew gleichzeitig in seinen zwei Gattungen Chaetopsts und Euxesta
unterbrachte. Loew erwühnt im dritten Teile der Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. p. 25 das Genus, dessen Namen
er in Amethysta emendiert, mit der Bemerkung, dass man es aus der gegebenen Definition nicht erkennen
könne. Er vermutet nicht einmal eine Verwandtschaft mit Euxesta.

Auch ich kann mich der Schiner'schen Interpretation, die nur wenig Wahrscheinlichkeit für sich
hat, nicht anschliessen. Der Hauptgrund, der dagegen spricht, ist die Heimat der typischen und
einzigen Art, Afrika, von wo keine mit der Gattung Euxesta auch nur zu verwechselnde Fliege bekannt
geworden ist. Aber auch die Charakteristik ist viel zu allgemein, um auf Euxesta mit Sicherheit bezogen
werden zu kónnen. Dass wir es eher mit einer Ortalidine im weiteren Sinne als mit einer Tephritine zu

tun haben, will ich gerne zugeben.

GENUS MYIODELLA, RONDANI

M yiodella, Rondani, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 4, p. 290 (1873).

Durch die Liebenswürdigkeit des Herrn Prof. Dr R. Gestro vom Museum Civ. di Stor Nat. in
Genua konnte ich die Rondani’sche Type untersuchen. Myiodella brachialis, Rondani (Taf. 4,
Fig. 94) ist eine Platystomine und gehórt in das bekannte Loew'sche Genus Epicausta. Da der dritte
Band der Monographs of N. Amer. Dipt. Dipt., in welchem Loew auf Seite 46 seine Gattung beschrieb, im
Dezember 1873, die Rondani'sche Beschreibung aber schon in November dieses Jahres erschien, hat
Myiodella die Priorität vor Epicausta.

Weil Rondani seine Gattung bei der Beschreibung mit Myiodina, Robineau-Desvoidy (Seoptera,

Kirby) verglich. wurde sie bisher für eine Ulidiine gehalten.

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ 73

GEnus RADIONOMYIA, SCHINER

Radionomyia, Schiner, Novara-Dipt. p. 290 (1868); Osten-Sacken. Enum. Dipt. Malay. Archip. Ann.
Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 16, p. 471 (188r).

Osten-Sacken, der die einzige Art R. orientalis, Schiner, aus Java kannte und auch die
Schiner'schen Typen in Wien gesehen hatte, sagt loc. cit. : « The genus belongs, I believe, to the
Ulidina, but the posterior angle of the anal cell is not drawn out in a point. »

Ich kann dem nicht beipflichten, denn der Kopfbau, die Beborstung, die Flügeladerung und die
langborstige Subkosta weisen dieser Gattung ihren Platz bei den Ortalidinen im engeren Sinne an.

Auch Schiner sagt : « Aus der Gruppe der Ortalinen. »

Fraglich zu den Ulidiinen gehórige Arten

Herina viridis, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Vol. 2 (3), p. 208, t. 28, f. 4 (1843).

Die stark verengte erste Hinterrandzelle sowie das Gesamtkolorit des Kórpers scheinen auf eine
Ulidiine hinzudeuten, während die stumpfe, nicht in einen spitzen Zipfel ausgezogene Analzelle ander-
seits wieder Zweifel an dieser Vermutung wach werden lassen.

Ortalis ? diopsides, Walker, List Brit. Mus. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 995 (1849); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt.
V.01#3, 92 2.001(1673)).
Man vergleiche meine Notiz bei Seoptera vibrans, Linné, p. 71.

Ortalis ? costalis, Walker, List Brit. Mus. Dipt. Vol. 4. p. 995 (1849); Loew, Mon. N. Amer. Dipt. Vol.3,
P-207.(1873).
Da der Kopf der Fliege fehlt, lässt sich nichts weiter sagen, als dass man nach der Beschreibung
des Aderverlaufes eine Ulidiine vermuten kann.

Urophrora antillarum, Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Suppl. 4, p. 289, t. 26, f. 17 (1850); Loew, Mon. N. Amer.
Dipe Violet, ps 57 (1862); Vol.3,p. 201 (1373).
Nach Loew unzweifelhaft eine Ulidiine. Ich bin dieser Deutung wegen der gegen den Flügelrand
sich sogar erweiternden ersten Hinterrandzelle in der Macquart'schen Zeichnung nicht ganz sicher.

Ortalis distans, Thomson, Dipt. Eugen. Resa, p. 574 (243) (1868).
Ich führe diese Art hier nur an, weil der Autor schreibt : « Statura fere Ulidiae ». Die Beschrei-
bung gibt sonst keine weiteren Anhaltspunkte.

Acrosticta (genus), Loew
Amethysa (genus), Macquart

Amethysa (genus), Schiner

Aspistomella (genus), Hendel

Axiologina (genus), Hendel

Cenchrometopa (genus), Hendel

Chætopsis (genus), Loew
= Biologie

Chloria (genus), Schiner

Chrysomyza (genus), Fallén

Biologie

Empyelocera (genus), Loew

Eumecosomyia (genus), Hendel 38

Eumetopia (genus), Macquart

DIPTERA

INDEX
Seite Seite
50 Eumetopiella (genus), Hendel 36 Physiphora (genus). Fallén
72 Euphara (genus), Loew 57 Polyteloptera (genus), Hendel
22, 32 Eurycephala (genus), Röder 68 Pseudeuxesta (genus), Hendel
47 Eurycephalomyia (genus), Hendel 68 Radionomyia (genus), Schiner
42 Euxesta (genus), Loew 22 Seoptera (genus), Kirby
54 — Biologie 5 — Biologie
32 Hypoecta (genus), Loew 35 Siopa (genus), Hendel
6 Myodella (genus), Rondani 72 Steneretma (genus), Loew
I9 Myodina (genus), Rob.-Desv. 69 Stenomyia (genus), Loew
I9 Notogramma (genus), Loew 58 Timia (genus), Wiedem.
4 CEdopa (genus), Loew 63 — Biologie
12 Paraphyola (genus), Hendel 46 Ulidia (genus), Meigen
Pareuxesta (genus), Coq. 29 Zacompsia (genus), Coq.
36 Paroedopa (genus), Coq. 66

ERKLÄRUNG DER TAFELN

Timia Klugi, Hendel.

Kopf von vorne.

Kopf und Thorax von oben gesehen.
Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, Kopf und Thorax von oben gesehen.
Timia Reitteri, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.

— protubevans, Becker, Kopf.

— hirtipes, Hendel, Kopf.
Chrysomyza aenea, Fabricius.

Kopf von vorne.
flavipes, Karsch, Flügel.
Ulidia apicalis, Meigen, Kopf im Profil.

— — Kopf von vorne.

— — Flügel.

Euxesta annonae, Fabricius, Kopf im Profil.
Kopf von vorne.

geminata, Hendel, Flügel.

lunata, Flügel.
latifascia, Schiner, Flügel.
obliquestriata, Hendel, Flügel.
Schineri, Hendel, Flügel.

W ettsteini, Hendel, Flügel.
juncta, Coquillett, Flügel.
acuta, Hendel, Flügel.

calligyna, Bigot, Flügel.

Seite

44

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

Euxesta acuticornis, Hendel, Flügel.
— arcuata, Hendel, Flügel.
Pseudeuxesta prima, Osten-Sacken, Kopf.
— — — Flügel.
Pareuxesta latifasciata, Coquillett, Kopf im Profil.
— — -- Kopf von vorne.
— — — Flügel.
Chaetopsis aenea, Wiedemann, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— — — Flügel.

— Larve.

— — — Puppe, beide nach Howard.

Hypoecta longula, Loew, Kopf im Profil.
E — — Flügel.
Chaetopsis mucronata, Hendel, Flügel.
— angusta, Hendel, Flügel.
Euxesta insolita, Hendel, Flügel.
Chaetopsis praeceps, Hendel, Flügel.
Euxesta tenuissima, Hendel, Flügel.
— nitidiventris, Loew, Mundteile der Larve.
Polyteroptera apotropa, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Kopfvon vorne.
— — . Flügel.
Eumetopiella rufipes, Macquart.
E — a Kopf von unten.
— — — Fühler.

— Kopf von oben.

Paraphyola angustifrons, Hendel.
— . Kopf von vorne.
Aspistomella heteroptera, Hendel.
— —_ — Kopf von vorne.
— lobioptera, Hendel, Flügel.
— | Kopf von vorne.

Seoptera vibrans, Linné, Kopf im Profil.
— — — . Kopf von vorne.
— -— — Flügel.
Acrosticta foveolata, Loew, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Flügel.
— scrobiculata, Loew, Kopf im Profil.
— — — Kopf von vorne.
— -— — Flügel.
— ruficauda, Hendel, Flügel.
Siopa longicornis, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.
— = — Kopf von vorne.

— . Flügel.

— Larve, beide nach C. T. Brues.

DIPTERA

Fig. 70. Cenchrometopa curvinervis, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.

— 71. — — — | Kopfvon vorne.
— 72. — = — Flügel.

— 73. Notogramma stigma, Fabricius, Kopf von vorne.
— 74. — = — Kopfim Profil.
un: — — — Flügel.

— 76. Axiologina ferrum-equinum, Hendel, Kopf im Profil.

— 77 — — — | Kopf von vorne.
= = — — Flügel.
3 — 79. — — — Ovipositor.
— Bo. Euphara caerulea, Macquart, Kopf im Profil.
— 81. — — — Kopf von vorne.
— E82. — -— — Flügel.
— 83. (CEdopa ascriptiva, Hendel.
— 84. — -— — Kopf von vorne.

— 85. Paroedopa punctigera, Coquillett.
— 86. — — — Kopf von vorne.
— 87. Chaetopsis (Stenomyia) tenuis, Loew, Kopf im Profil.

— 88. — — = — Flügel.

— 8g. Stictomyia longicornis, Bigot.

— 90. — — | — Kopf von vorne.

— 91 — punctata, Coquillett, Kopf im Profil.

— 92. — — — Flügel, beide nach Cresson.

— 93. Ofhthalmoptera elegans, Hendel, Flügel.

— 94. Myiodella brachialis, Rondani, Flügel.

— 95. Dasymetopa luteipennis, Hendel, Flügel.

— 90. — fenestrata, Hendel, Flügel.

— 97. Eumecosomyia gracilis, Coquillett, Kopf.

— 98. — — — ganze Figur.
— 99. ÆEuxesta scoriacea, Loew, Flügel.

— 100. — — — . Kopf im Profil.
— 101. Acrosticta rufiventris, nov. sp., Flügel.

— 102. Tetanops Aldrichi, nov. sp., Kopf im Profil.
— 103. — — — | Kopf von vorne.

— 104. — — — . Flügel.

Wien, 15. Mai 1910.

GENERA INSECTORUM DIPTERA

FAM. MUSCARIDA

SUBFAM. ULIDIIN A.

l

DIPTERA

GENERA INSECTORUM

MUSCARIDA

FAM.

SUBFAM. ULIDIIN AX.

^d

LIBRARY

or THE
UMIVERSITY OF n LINOIS.

GENERA INSECTORUM DIPTERA

Paraphyola

augustifrons

Dendel

FAM. MUSCARIDÆ

SUBFAM. ULIDIINA,

D

GENERA INSECTORUM DIPTERA

Oedopa ascriptiva, Hendel

FAM. MUSCARIDA

SUBFAM. ULIDIINX.

LIBRARY

OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF "LLINQIS,

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

HYMENOPTERA

FAM. BELYTID/E
par J.-J: KIEFFER, Doct. phil. nat.
AVEC I PLANCHE COLORIÉE ET 2 PLANCHES NOIRES

/

-

Nes deux premiers représentants de la famille des Bélytides furent décrits en 1807 par
Jurine, qui établit les genres Belyta et Cinetus. Vingt-huit ans plus tard, Haliday y ajouta

le genre Ismarus. On ne connaissait que ces trois genres, quand Fórster fonda, en 1856,

: sur le genre Belyta, une famille qu'il nomma Belyfoidae; aux trois genres existants, il en
ajouta quinze autres, dont l'un, Synacra, revient aux Diapriides et deux autres, à savoir Zygoía et
Zelotypa, sont considérés dans le présent travail comme synonymes de Aclista et Xenotoma. Opazon fut
créé en 1857 par Haliday, Betyla en 1889 par Cameron, Scorpioteleia et Stylidodon en 1897 par Ashmead.
Ce dernier auteur énuméra dans sa « Classification of the Proctotrupoidea » (Fourn, New York Ent. Soc.
Vol. 10, p. 243 [1902]) vingt-trois genres, parmi lesquels se retrouvent Synacra, placé antérieurement
et avec raison parmi les Diapriides (1893), Zygota et Zelotyfa ; en retranchant ces trois derniers, le chiffre
des genres admis en 1902 serait de vingt. Ajoutons encore que, jusqu'à cette date, on ne
connaissait les représentants de cette famille que pour l'Europe et l'Amérique du Nord, sauf une espéce
de Transcaucasie, décrite par Szépligeti, et une de Nouvelle-Zélande. décrite par Cameron. Nous
divisons ici les Bélytides en quarante genres, avec cinq cent cinquante espèces, Sur ce nombre, deux
cent quatre-vingt-sept espèces reviennent à l'Europe: elles sont réparties en vingt-quatre genres.
dont onze particuliers à l'Europe; cent vingt-huit ont été observées dans l'Amérique du Nord et
sont comprises dans quatorze genres, dont un seul est spécial aux Etats-Unis, les treize autres ont
aussi des représentants en Europe; douze genres avec quatorze espèces reviennent à l'Amérique
du Sud et sont particuliers à la région néotropicale, sauf le genre Oxylabis, qui existe aussi dans
les régions paléarctique et néarctique; cinq espéces appartenant à cinq genres différents ont éte
observées dans l'Amérique Centrale (quatre au Nicaragua et une à Cuba), quatre de ces genres ont des

représentants en Europe et aux Etats-Unis, le cinquiéme est spécial à l'Amérique Centrale; quant à

2 HYMENOPTERA

l'Afrique, on n'y a observé que quatre especes, dont deux en Tunisie, une en Afrique Centrale et une
à Madagascar; elles reviennent à trois genres différents, qui ont tous trois des représentants dans les
régions paléarctique et néarctique ; l'Asie n'arrive qu'en quatrième lieu avec trois espèces, dont une du
Japon, une des Indes orientales et une de Transcaucasie; ces trois espèces appartiennent à trois genres
ayant des représentants en Europe; on ne connait de méme que trois espéces pour la région australienne,
à savoir une d'Australie, une de Nouvelle-Guinée britannique et une de Nouvelle-Zélande; sur les trois
genres auxquels reviennent ces espèces, deux sont particuliers à cette région, le troisième, Aclista, se

retrouve en Europe, en Asie, en Afrique et dans l'Amérique du Nord.

Caractères généraux. — Tête transversale ou subglobuleuse, rarement un peu allongée,
ordinairement aussi haute ou plus haute que longue; yeux presque toujours velus; ocelles disposés
en triangle, nuls chez quelques espéces aptéres; bouche située sur le dessous de la téte, prés du bord
postérieur, face obliquement declive depuis l'insertion des antennes jusqu'à la bouche; mandibules
rarement simples, ordinairement l'une est conformée autrement que l'autre. Palpes maxillaires de
cinq articles, rarement de un à quatre; les labiaux de trois articles, rarement de un ou deux. Antennes
insérées sur une proéminence frontale, qui ne fait défaut que chez le genre Zsmarus ; celles de la femelle
se composent de quinze. rarement de quatorze articles, celles du male toujours de quatorze articles,
dont le troisiéme, rarement le quatriéme, est échancré ou sinueux, trés rarement aucun article n'est
échancré ni sinueux ; scape allongé.

Pronotum ordinairement peu visible d'en haut, atteignant les écaillettes, largement découpé en
arc postérieurement, rarement tronqué en arriére, devant du prothorax formant un col court et étroit.
Mesonotum au moins aussi long que large, ordinairement divisé en trois lobes par deux sillons parap-
sidaux percurrents. Scutellum avec une profonde fossette à sa base, rarement nul ou sans fossette.
Metanotum trés court et faiblement déclive. Segment médian court, transversal, presque horizontal,
sans carène médiane, mais seulement avec une aréte médiane parfois bifurquée. Pleures lisses et
brillantes, propleures déprimées, mésopleures convexes. Ailes pubescentes et brièvement ciliées; les
antérieures (Pl. 1, Fig. 4) offrent la nervation suivante : une nervure cos/ale (fig. ac), une sous-costale
qui aboutit à la costale vers le milieu de l'aile (fig. akc) et la suit sur un espace plus ou moins long,
en y formant la nervure marginale (fig. cd), qui est parfois seulement ponctiforme ; la courte nervure qui
a son origine à l'extrémité de la marginale et qu: se dirige vers le disque alaire s'appelle stigma-
tique (fig. dk); la radiale ou le radius fait un angle avec la stigmatique et se dirige de l'extrémité de
celle-ci distalement vers le bord antérieur de Vaile (fig. gk); elle forme avec le bord antérieur la cellule
radiale (fig. e); le rameau qui a également son origine à l'extrémité de la stigmatique, mais qui se dirige
vers la partie proximale de l'aile, est la nervure récurrente ou vestige de la cubitale (fig. kf); la portion
de la nervure costale qui dépasse distalement la stigmatique est nommée postmarginale (fig. di); la médiane
sort de la base de l'aile (fig. aon) et est reliée à la sous-costale par une transversale, connue sous le nom
de basale (fig, ho); la discoidale est indiquée par une ligne longitudinale (fig. m) située entre la radiale
et le prolongement de la médiane; ces deux dernières nervures, ainsi que la radiale, la postmarginale et la
récurrente peuvent faire défaut. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule médiane fermée, sauf chez Rhynchop-
silus et Pantolyta. Trochanters allonges. Fémurs épaissis, leur base trés amincie; tibias très faiblement
et graduellement grossis de la base à l'extrémité; éperons 1, 2, 2, celui des tibias antérieurs gréle,
arque et bifide; tarses gréles, de cinq articles, crochets simples, sauf chez le genre Anommatium.

Abdomen distinctement pétiolé; premier segment ou pétiole ordinairement plus long que gros;

deuxième tergite et deuxieme sternite toujours de beaucoup les plus longs.

Moeurs. — Les Bélytides, dont les mœurs sont connues, vivent à l'état larvaire aux dépens des

Dipteres. Aclista lasiorum parait ètre myrmécophile, avant été recueilli dans un nid de Lasius bruneus.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

TABLEAU DES GENRES

I. Front plan, non proéminent a l'insertion des antennes; veux
glabres; mesonotum sans sillons parapsidaux; les deux sexes
GSE CONNECT

— Front proéminent à l'insertion des antennes ; yeux ordinairement
velus ; sillons parapsidaux bien marqués et percurrents ou bien les
ailes sont nulles ou avortées >»: 2 . nn . . . . .

2. Palpes maxillaires et labiaux formés par un article unique et court;
yeux gabres ; ocelles et ailes nuls ; antennes de quatorse articles ;
sillons parapsidaux parfois indistincts ; scutellum sans fossette ;
cinquième article des tarses postérieurs égalant presque les trois
précédents réunis, crochets avec une dent à leur base; Q

— Palpes pluri-articulés ; yeux ordinairement velus: ailes normales
ou en moignons; cinquième article des tarses postérieurs moins
lonpssgrochersssimples “se x sk wk :

3. Thorax très étroit, fortement vétréci entre le méso- et le métathorax ;
mesonotum sans sillons parapsidaux, armé de chaque côté, en avant,
d'une dent conique; scutellum non distinct; ailes en moignons,
antennes de quinze articles, très épaissies distalement. Q. . .

— Thorax non rétréci entre le meso- et le metathorax ; scutellum bien
distinct, avec une ou deux fossettes profondes à sa base

4. Scutellum à extrémité aigüe ou proéminente sous forme de dent ou
bidentée, ou bien armé d'une epine horizontale ; pétrole trés long.

— Scutellum inerme, arrondi en arrière . . 2 2 2 . nn

5. Metanotum avec une dent ou une spinule . . . . 20.

— Metanotum inerme, avec une aréte longitudinale et médiane. . .

6. Extrémité du scutellum, vue de côté, proéminente sous forme de dent
obtuse; metanotum avec une dent obtuse; mandibules longues et
CROUS ECS © A eS) ey ee ne

— Scutellum, vu d'en haut, triangulaire et aigu; metanotum avec une
longue spinule ; mandibules petites; cy...

7. Scutellum prolongé en arrière en une épine horizontale; cf... »

— Scutellum arme de deux courtes dents dressées au bord postérieur ; cy

8. Metanotum ou segment médian armé d'une ou de deux épines ou dents

— Metanotum et segment médian inermes... . 00 . . .

9. Quatrième article des antennes échancré; metanotum avec deux
spinules courtes et dressées ; yeux glabres; pétiole trois à quatre fors
GUSSLLONG Que BFOSE CO co 5 Tee car ee Ted RITU Lee ns

— Quatrième article des antennes jamais échancré; metanotum ou
segment médian avec une seule spinule où dent; yeux velus

10. Pétiole au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros, abdomen
ellipsodall 2 » o wu.

— Petiole trois à quatre fois aussi long que gros; abdomen fusiforme .

11. Mandibules longues et croisées; troisième article des antennes du

male non échancré; cy

I. Genus Ismarus, Haliday.

2. Genus ANOMMATIUM, Förster.

3. Genus BETyLA, Cameron.

4. Genus ProsoxyLasıs, Kieffer.
Genus MoxoxyLagis, Kieffer.

Sy
6. Genus AciporsiLUs, Kieffer.

7. Genus Opontopsitus, Kieffer.

8. Genus DissoxvLagıs, Kieffer.

9. Genus ANoxYLaBis, Kieffer.

w

D

[99]

EO

II.

4 HYMENOPTERA

— Mandibules petites, non croisées, toutes deux bidentées ; troisième
article antennaire du male échancré; OQ. . + we

12. Mesonotum parcouru par quatre arétes qui longent le côté interne de
quatre sillons; disque du sculellum en tubercule pyramidal;
mandibules longues et croisées; ® . . .

— Mesonotum sans arêtes ; scutellum non en tubercule

13. Mandibules petites; pronotum visible d'en haut,

arrière; 9.

tronqué en

— Mandibules longues et croisées, l'une bidentée, à dent terminale
falciforme, l'autre tridentée; pronotum à peine visible d'en
haut Os 2 EN s

14. Pronotum armé de chaque côté, près du bord postérieur, d'une petite
dent triangulaire et aiguë: disque du scutellum comprimé et
COHEN ES CT NL Ge RE 2) <a

— Pronotum inerme; disque du scutellum non comprimé ni caréné.

15. Mandibules proeminentes en un bec droit . . . . .

— Mandibules ne formant pas un bec, croisées ou se couvrant . . .

16. Scape inerme, nervure médiane nulle, palpes courts; cy Q.

— Scapeterminé par deux minimes dents ; nervure médiane bien marquée ;

LY SHIT EEE CNE RENE E RM MES

17. Arles inférieures sans cellule basale ; cellule radiale ouverte; Q.

Ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale fermée; cellule radiale

2/42, IC RS ees CT SES e 5

18. Troisième article des antennes presque aussi long que tous les
SUVARIS TS OU es e HRS

Troisième article des antennes beaucoup plus court que les suivants
réunis

19. Pétiole gros, proéminent en cœur sur le dessus; base du deuxième
sternite prolongé en sac en avant chez la femelle . . .

Petiole subcylindrique, sans proeminence sur la partie dorsale;
deuxième sternite non prolongé en want . . . . . . .

20. Prothorax avec un anneau de feutrage; scape terminé par deux
minimes spinules; yeux glabres: SQ. . . . . .

Prothorax sans feutrage; scape inerme; yeux velus; Q. . . .

at. Nervure marginale épaissie en un stigma aussi long que large,
subquadrangulaire; thorax avec deux petites spinules dirigées en
arrière et situées pres des écailleltes ; metanotum aussi long que le
Seponani Medians Ge “1 = 4 a ea eas T

Nervure non en forme de stigma ; thorax inerme ; metanotum beau-
coup plus court que le segment médian . . . 2 2 22.

22. Arcte médiane du segment median bifurquee

— Arète médiane du segment median non bifurquee.

23. Ailes normalement développées, sans nervure médiane ni stigmatique ;

basale indiquée par un court vestige; marginale ponctiforme ;

thorax aussi large que haut; Q. . . . . nn nn

IO.

I

13.

I4.

I7.

FA
co

=
Ke)

298

Genus OxyLasıs, Förster.

Genus TrorıborsıLus, Kieffer.
S D us 13.
. Genus CamptopsiLus, Kieffer.
Genus ParoxyLasıs, Kieffer.
Genus THERINoPSILUS, Kieffer.
NS Le To}
: By sx 16.
2 GU Ge aoe. 9e $2 NT PIE
. Genus Opazon, Haliday.
ci:
. Genus RuyncuopsiLus, Kieffer.

. Genus RHYNC HOPHILUS,

|Subg. PRoMEUSELIA, nov. subg.

Genus DirHora, Förster.

; Jm EO:
: 20
3 21,
. Genus ACANOSEMA, Kieffer.
. Genus CarpıopsıLus, Kieffer.
. Genus BETYLA, Cameron.
"Eu UT E Ec
. Genus Beryta, Jurine.
23:

Genus ProBELYTA, Kieffer.

33%

34.

35:

. Nervure récurrente longue et dirigée vers la discoïdale; yeux

FAM. BELYTIDE

Atles avec une nervure médiane, une stigmatique et une basale bien
marquées, ou bien alles atrophiées . . . . . . TE
Thorax plus large que haut, téte souvent plus longue que large; SQ

Thorax au moins aussi haut que large; tte non prolongée .

. Articles du flagellum hérissés de poils deux à trois fois aussi longs

que la grosseur des articles; I.
Articles du flagellum sans longs poils .
Cellule radiale nulle ou ouverte à l'extrémité, ou bien ailes atrophiées

Cellule radiale bien marquée et fermée

. Ailes atrophiées ; ©.

Ailes normalement développées .

. Articles du flagellum pas plus longs que gros, sauf le premier et le

dernier ; dernier segment abdominal (septième ou huitième) pas
plus long que les trois précédents réunis et pas distinctement com-
primé . .

Les huit premiers articles du flagellum plus longs que gros ; dernier
segment abdominal (septième ou huitióme) fortement comprimé et
plus long que les trois précédents réunis ; une des mandibules
bilobée, l'autre trilobée 3

glabres

Nervure récurrente indistincte ou dirigee vers la basale; yeux velus

. Scape inerme; antennes de la femelle de quinze articles et sans

massue ; une des mandibules bilobée, l'autre trilobée; GQ .
Scape termine par deux minimes spinules, antennes de la femelle de

quatorze articles, avec une massue de six articles; ©.

. Ailes inférieures sans cellule; une des mandibules bidentée, l'autre

tridentée ; palpes labiaux de deux articles; cy Q

Ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale fermée; cf 9. . . .

. Mandibules longues, croisées, l’une bidentée, à dent terminale falct-

forme, l'autre tridentée ; cellule radiale beaucoup plus longue que
la nervure marginale .

Mandibules petites, non croisées

Petiole plus long que l'abdomen ; deuxième tergite occupant les quatre
cinquiàmes de l'abdomen ; troisième ou dernier en cône déprimé; Q .

Petiole beaucoup pius court que l'abdomen, qui a quatre à huit

tergiles .

Nervure marginale plus de deux fois aussi longue que la cellule
radiale; récurrente dirigée vers la basale; SQ. . .

Nervure marginale au maximum de moitié plus longue que la
cellule radiale .

Cellule radiale beaucoup plus longue que la nervure marginale.

— Cellule radiale à peu pres aussi longue ou plus courte que la nervure

36.

marginale .
Femelles

— Males. . . .

DS 2
25. Genus Paracrista, Kieffer.
m2
34. Genus Procınerus, Kieffer,
^
2
: : 3j
a
2
26. Genus AcrisTA, Förster.
28. Genus ACROPIESTA, Förster.
3
3
20. Genus Psitomma, Förster.
21. Genus AcaworsiLus, Kieffer.
22. Genus PanToLyTA, Förster.
26. Genus Acrista, Förster.
3
53)
32. Genus ProzeLorypa, Kieffer.
31. Genus XENorowa, Förster.
33. Genus Macrouynnis, Förster.
3
4
3

©,

Ir

6 HYMENOPTERA

37. Abdomen composé de six à huit tergites, le grand tergite non rétréci
ODIT Es s 6 XR NEMESIS S
— Abdomen de deux à cing tergites, le deuxième ou le troisième vétréci
en tube en arrière; chez une espèce douteusement à rapporter ict,
l'abdomen est conique et comprimé en arrière . . . . . .
38. Abdomen de six segments, le deuxième à peine plus long que le
pétiole, le troisième un peu plus long que les deux suivants réunis,
le Sixieme conIguUe 2 nn 2 0 0 © ea. ne
— Abdomen de sept ou huit segments, le deuxième toujours beaucoup
plus long que le petiole ou premier segment. . . . .
39. Extrémité de l'abdomen légèrement recourbée par en haut . . .
— Extrémité de l'abdomen non recourbée. . .
40. Dernier tergite pas plus long que les trois précédents réunis et pas
distinctement comprime; récurrente droite ou nulle.
— Dernier tergite beaucoup plus long que les trois précédents réunis et
fortement comprimé: récurrente droite où arquée
41. Dernier article antennatre guère plus long que lavant-dernier ;
abdomen ayant deux à quatre tergites après le petiole. .
— Dernier article antennaire aussi long que les trois précédents réunis ;
abdomen ayant seulement un tergite après le petiole
42. Récurrente droite, sauf parfois à l'extrémité ; pétiole non trois fois
aussi long que gros
— Récurrente arquée; petiole trois fois aussi long que gros. .
43. Segment anal un peu vecourbé par en haut
— Segment anal non courbé par en haut, horizontal ou courbé par en bas.
Ade emelles-; 2 00 m u 2072 eee CU us
— Málts. . . . . .
45. Deux ou trois derniers segments abdominaux longs, minces, en forme
de tube, et ressemblant aux segments terminaux d'un scorpion.
— Abdomen autrement conformé
46. Yeux glabres; cellule radiale très petite, un peu plus courte que la
nervure marginale; abdomen de sept tergites, dont le dernier est
Jortement comprimé et plus long que les trois précédents réunis ;
articles antennaires 10-15 faiblement renflés en massue et un peu
transversaux, sauf le quinzième . . . . 2.2.
— Yeux velus ; cellule radiale longue ; antennes non venflées en massue,
NOH LYAMSUEYSOUS ns
47. Extremite de l'abdomen el souvent tout l'abdomen comprimé; scape
robuste, pas plus long que le troisième article; récurrente droite
OU drquee LOS
— Extrémité de l'abdomen non comprimée; scape grèle, aussi mince
que le flagellum, plus long que le troisième article; vécurrente
GVO: 9s) co Ur i oo ME. LN DT
48. Scape robuste, pas plus long que le troisième article; récurrente
droite ou ayquée ; abdomen piriforme, le deuxième tergite atteint

presque l'extrémité, le reste pas distinclement segmenté . . .

41.

38. Genus STYLIDODON, Ashmead.
39.
3o. Genus ANECTATA, Förster.
, 40.
27. Genus PawTocris, Förster.
28. Genus AcnmorirsTa, Förster.
39. Genus Miora, Förster.
40. Genus MıoTELLA, Kieffer.
Teen DEDIMUS AN
39. Genus Mrora, Förster.
30. Genus AnECTATA, Förster.
27. Genus Panrocris, Förster.
: . 45.
48.
37. Genus ScoRPIOTELEIA, Ashmead.
: 46.
29. Genus MEUSELIA, Kieffer.
: - WAT
36. Genus LEPTORHAPTUS, Förster.
35. Genus CiNETUS, Jurine.
36. Genus LEPTORHAPTUS, Förster.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ 7

— Scape grele, aussi mince que le flagellum, plus long que le troisieme
article; récurrente arquée; le deuxième tergite est distant de

l'extrémité, segments suivants distinctement separes . . . . 35. Genus Cixerus, Jurine.

I. GENUS ISMARUS, HALIDAY

Cinetus (part.). Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 380 (1831).

Belyta (part ). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 345 (1834).
Ismarus. Haliday, Ent. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 467 (1835).

Entomia. Herrich-Scháffer, Nomencl. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 127 (1840).
Entomius. Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, p. 168 (1857).

Caractères. — Tête transversale et plus large que le thorax; mandibules du type arquées,
égales, se couvrant, bilobées à l'extrémité, les deux lobes égaux et triangulaires. Palpes maxillaires
de quatre ou cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Front plan, non proéminent à l'insertion des antennes
qui est située vis-à-vis de la base des yeux, un peu au-dessus du clypeus; par ce carectère, /smarus se
distingue de tous les autres genres des Bélytides, ce qui a déterminé G.-G. Thomson à créer. pour
ce genre, la tribu des /smarini. Antennes de la femelle composées de quinze articles; celles du mâle
de quatorze. dont le quatriéme est faiblement sinueux. Prothorax à peine visible d'en haut, tronqué en
avant. Mesonotum convexe: sillons parapsidaux nuls ou indiqués en avant par un point enfoncé.
Scutellum convexe, semi-circulaire, avec un large sillon transversal à sa base. Metanotum retombant
perpendiculairement; segment médian petit et déclive. Ailes antérieures à nervation complète, cellule
radiale fermée; ailes postérieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Tibias postérieurs amincis dans
la moitié proximale, renflés et un peu comprimés dans la moitié distale. Pétiole au maximum aussi
long que gros: abdomen ellipsoidal, à peine déprimé. composé de sept tergites et de six sternites chez
la femelle, de huit tergites chez le mäle; deuxième tergite occupant la moitié antérieure, avec un sillon

longitudinal en avant; divisions des tergites mieux marquées que chez les autres genres.
Type du genre: J. dorsiger, Curtis (Pl. 3, Fig. 8).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend des insectes d'Europe
et de l'Amérique du Nord.
I. I. dorsiger, Curtis (anomala, Nees, Neesi, Förster), Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, Angleterre, Allemagne.
p. 380 (1831).
. I. flavicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p.378 (1858). Angleterre, Suède.

bo

3. I. Halidayi, Förster (campanulatus Herrich-Schiffer?), Verh. Nat. Ver. Angleterre, Allemagne et
Preuss. Rheinl. Vol. 7, p. 285 (1850). Hongrie.

4. I. longicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh, Vol. 15, p. 378 (1858). Suede.

5. I. nevadensis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 275 (1906). Etats-Unis : Nevada.

6. I. rugulosus, Förster, Verh. Nat. Ver. Preuss. Rheinl. Vol. 7, p. 284 (1850). Suede, Allemagne, France.

2. GENUS ANOMMATIUM, FORSTER

Anommatium, Forster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 130, 140 (1856).

Caractères, — Femelle. — Tête subarrondie vue d’en haut et de côté; yeux glabres, petits,
circulaires, plus courts que les joues: ocelles nuls; bouche petite, non proéminente ; mandibules
bidentées, la dent terminale longue. Palpes maxillaires formant un petit article ovoidal, les labiaux
remplacés par une petite verrue, terminée par une forte soie. Antennes de quatorze articles, insérées

sur une petite proéminence vis-à-vis de la base des yeux; scape égal aux quatre articles suivants

8 HYMENOPTERA

réunis; troisième article obconique, un peu plus long que gros; les suivants globuleux et graduellement
un peu épaissis, le quatorzième ovoïdal. Thorax plus étroit que la tête. allongé; pronotum non visible
d'en haut; mesonotum presque semi-circulaire, avec ou sans sillons parapsidaux; scutellum graduelle-
ment aminci en arrière, sans impression en avant; metanotum nul; segment médian horizontal, de
même niveau que le mesonotum, quadrangulaire, ordinairement traversé par une arête médiane Ailes
nulles. Tibias postérieurs plus longs que le fémur, graduellement un peu épaissis; articles tarsaux 2-4
deux fois aussi longs que gros, le cinquième presque égal aux trois précédents réunis ; crochets grands,
fortement arqués, avec une dent à leur base; par la forme du cinquième article et des crochets tarsaux,
ce genre se distingue de tous les autres. Pétiole pas plus long que gros; abdomen subfusiforme, plus
large que la tête, non comprimé ni déprimé; sternites n'occupant que le tiers médian du dessous de
l'abdomen ; grand stergite strié à sa base, dépassant à peine le milieu de l'abdomen; tergites 3-6 égale-
ment petits, graduellement amincis; le septième conique, aussi long que les trois précédents réunis;
sternites au nombre de six; tarière proéminente (Pl. 2, Fig. 10, 2).

Distribution géographique des espéces. — Ce genre est particulier à l'Europe et ne com-
prend que deux espèces.

1. A. Ashmeadi, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 54, p. 592 (1904). Allemagne, Autriche, Italie.
2. A. stramineum, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, Italie.
p. 378 (1908).

3. GENUS BETYLA, CAMERON

Betyla. Cameron, Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. (4), Vol. 2, p. 12 (1889).
Tanyzonus, Marshall, Ent. M. Mag. Vol. 28, p. 276 (1892).

Caractères. — Tête globuleuse vue d'en haut, aussi longue que haute vue de côté; front
fortement prolongé en avant, comme dans le genre Paraclista; yeux velus, circulaires. Antennes de la
femelle de quinze articles; scape aussi long que les six articles suivants réunis; 2-7 plus longs que gros,
huitième un peu grossi, aussi long que gros; 9 14 plus gros que le huitième, très transversaux,
quinzième en cône pointu, deux fois aussi long que gros. Antennes du mâle de quatorze articles, très
minces; troisième article échancré, trois fois aussi long que le deuxième; quatrième plus court que le
troisiéme, trois à quatre fois aussi long que gros. Thorax de la femelle étroit, resserré entre le méso- et
le métathorax, mesonotum sans sillons parapsidaux, armé de chaque cóté, en avant, d'une forte dent;
scutellum non formé; segment médian sans aréte. Thorax du mâle normalement développé, non aminci
ni resserré, mesonotum à sillons parapsidaux percurrents, base du scutellum avec une fossette. Ailes
nulles chez la femelle, normales chez le màle, nervure marginale formée par un stigma carré; cellule
radiale ouverte à l'extrémité, longue; nervation complète. Pétiole plus long que gros, prolongé en
une grosse dent sur sa partie ventrale; deuxiéme tergite trés long; les quatre tergites suivants courts.

Parasite de la larve (vert luisant) du Diptere Bolitophila luminosa (Pl. I, Fig. 18 et 19, 9 et cy).

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — L'unique espèce est exotique.
1. B. fulva, Cameron (bolitophilae, Marshall), Mem. Proc. Manchester Soc. Nouvelle-Zélande.
(4). Vol. 2, p. 13 (1889).

4. GENUS PROSOXYLABIS, KIEFFER

Prosoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 344 (1909).

Caractères. — Femelle, — Tête très transversale vue d’en haut; clypeus en coussinet; yeux

velus et trés grands, atteignant le bord occipital et presque les mandibules, front moins large que les

FAM. BELYTIDÆ 9

yeux; mandibules longues et croisées, comme chez Xenofoma, avec une grosse dent obtuse au milieu,
leur moitié distale falciforme. Antennes filiformes, composées de quinze articles chez la femelle;
articles 3-9 graduellement raccourcis, 9-14 pas plus longs que gros. Thorax plus haut que large; sillons
parapsidaux bordés par un aréte le long de leur cóté interne; le petit sillon du mesonotum, situé prés de
l'écaillette, est bordé de la méme façon; deux autres arêtes moins proéminentes et parallèles se trouvent
entre les sillons parapsidaux, en avant; extrémité du scutellum, vue de côté, proeminente sous forme de dent obtuse;
metanotum avec une dent obtuse; aréte du segment médian simple; bord supérieur des propleures avec un
sillon qui longe le mesonotum. Cellule radiale fermée, plus courte que la nervure marginale; stigmatique
beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; récurrente continuant la direction du radius, dirigée vers la
basale. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole aussi long que le reste de l'abdomen, avec
quatre arêtes; abdomen subfusiforme, un peu déprimé dorsalement, fortement convexe ventralement ;

tergites 3-6 également courts, septiéme assez fortement comprimé, égal aux trois précédents réunis.

Male inconnu.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — Ce genre renferme une espèce de l'Amérique
du Sud.

I. P. maculipennis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33. p. 344 (1909). Bolivie.

5. GENUS MONOXYLABIS, KIEFFER

Monoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 345 (1909).

Caractères. — Male. — Téte trés transversale vue d'en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue
vue de cóté; yeux velus, deux à trois fois aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes
filiformes; troisi&me article échancré, tous les articles du flagellum allongés. Thorax plus haut que
large; sillons parapsidaux profonds; scutellum, vu d'en haut, triangulaire et aigu, avec une fossette occupant
presque tout le dessus; vu de côté, proéminent en forme de dent oblique; mefanotum avec une spinule
longue et un peu arquée; segment médian avec une aréte simple. Cellule radiale fermée, un peu plus courte
que la nervure marginale; stigmatique beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; récurrente peu marquée,
dirigée vers la base de la basale. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole cinq fois aussi long

que gros, avec quatre arêtes; abdomen ovoidal et déprimé.

Femelle inconnue.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — La seule espèce qui forme ce genre revient à
l'Amérique du Sud.
1. M. flavimanus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 345 (1909). Bolivie.

6. GENUS ACIDOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Acidopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 340 (1909).

Caractères. — Mále. — Tête très transversale vue d'en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue
vue de cóté; yeux velus, presque deux fois aussi longs que les joues: mandibules longues et croisées
comme chez Xenotoma. Antennes filiformes, de quatorze articles chez le mâle; articles du flagellum très
allongés. Bord supérieur des propleures avec une gouttiére qui longe le mesonotum. Sillons parapsidaux
profonds. Scutellum prolongé en arrière en une épine horizontale; fossette basale occupant presque tout le

disque. Metanotum et segment médian avec une aréte longitudinale et médiane. Cellule radiale fermée,

10 HYMENOPTERA

beaucoup plus longue que la nervure marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la marginale; récurrente
oblique, dirigée vers la discoidale; basale très arquée. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole
plusieurs fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre arétes dorsales; abdomen subfusiforme et déprimé, com-
posé de sept tergites.

Femelle inconnue.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — | ‘unique espèce de ce genre est propre à l'Amé-
rique du Sud.
1. A. longicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 340(1909). Bolivie.

7. GENUS ODONTOPSILUS, KiEFFER

Odontopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 341 (1900).

Caracteres. — Male. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, plus haute que longue vue de côté;
yeux velus, de moitié plus longs que les joues; mandibules longues et croisées comme chez Xenoloma.
Antennes filiformes, composées de quatorze articles chez le mâle: troisième et quatrième articles sans
échancrure ; articles du flagellum trés allongés. Thorax plus hautque large: propleures enfoncées, leur bo d
supérieur creusé en une goutière, qui longe le mesonotum et qui est bordé des deux côtés par une arête;
sillons parapsidaux bordés par une aréte le long de leur côté interne. Bord postérieur du scutellum avec deux
courtes dents dressées et situées l'une près de l'autre ; en dessous de ces dents, le scutellum retombe presque
perpendiculairement sur le metanotum qui, comme le segment median, est traversé par une aréte longi-
tudinale et médiane. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole quatre fois aussi long que gros,
avec quatre arétes dorsales; abdomen un peu déprimé, strié à la base du grand tergite; les tergites 3-8

trés courts.

Femelle inconnue.

Distribution géographique de l’espèce. — Ce genre ne renferme qu'une espèce de l'Amé-
rique du Sud.
1. O. tenuicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol.33, p.341(1909). Pérou.

8. GENUS DISSOXYLABIS, KiEFFER

Dissoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 342 (1909).

Caracteres. — Mäle. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, plus haute que longue vue de côté;
veux glabres. deux à trois fois aussi longs que les joues; clypeus en verrue aiguë; une aréte va du clypeus
jusque entre les antennes. Celles-ci filiformes, de quatorze articles chez le mâle; quatrième article échancre ;
3-9 graduellement raccourcis, neuviéme à peine plus long que gros. Thorax plus haut que large;
pronotum non visible d'en haut; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; scutellum arrondi en arrière; melanolum
avec deux spinules courtes et droites, situées l'une à côté de l'autre; segment médian avec une aréte simple.
Cellule radiale ouverte au bord; stigmatique aussi longue que la marginale; radius faiblement marqué,
atteignant le bord; ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole trois à quatre fois aussi long que
gros, avec quatre arétes; abdomen déprimé, graduellement aminci en avant, oü le grand tergite a, de
chaque côté, une légère impression allongée; tergites 3 et 4 trés petits; cinquième presque égal aux
deux précédents réunis ; sixieme en forme de minime lobe.

Femelle inconnue

FAM. BELYTIDÆ II

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — La seule espèce de ce genre provient de l'Amé-
rique du Sud.

1. D. hirtipes, Kietfer. Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.342 (1909). Bolivie, Pérou.

9. GENUS ANOXYLABIS, KIEFFER

Anoxylabis. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 343 (1909).

Caracteres. — Male. — Téte trés transversale vue d'en haut; yeux velus, trois fois aussi longs
que les joues; mandibules longues et croisées, comme chez Xenotoma. Antennes filiformes, articles 3 et 4
non échancrés; tous les articles du flagellum allongés. Thorax plus haut que large; sillons parapsidaux
percurrents; scutellum arrondi en arrière; metanotum avec une petite dent; segment médian avec une aréte
simple. Cellule radiale fermée, plus longue que la nervure marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la
marginale; récurrente continuant la direction du radius, dirigée vers la basale. Ailes inférieures avec une
cellule fermée. Pétiole court, deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen déprimé, ellipsoidal, tergites 3-6

très courts, septième plus long que le sixième, recourbé par en haut.

Femelle inconnue.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — Ce genre est établi sur un insecte de l'Amérique
du Sud.

I. A. laticeps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 343 (r909). Bolivie.

IO. GENUS OXYLABIS, FORSTER

Belyta (part.). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affın. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 339, n° 32 (1834).
Oxylabis. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128, 130. 133 (1856).

Lyteba. Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 180 (1858).

Cinetus (part.). Nees, ibidem, p. 348, n^: 1, 2 (1858).

Aneurrhynchus (part ). Provancher. Le Natural. Canad. Vol. 12, p. 262 (1881).

Caractères. — Téte transversale vue d'en haut, triangulaire et plus haute que longue étant vue
de côté: yeux velus et deux fois aussi longs que les joues, qui sont séparées de la face par un sillon;
ocelles en triangle; mandibules petites, toutes deux bidentées, dent terminale longue et pointue, dent
latérale sur une mandibule obtuse et située au milieu, sur l'autre pointue et située au dernier tiers
(Pl. 2, Fig. 14, 15). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles. les labiaux de trois. Antennes du mâle fili-
formes, à pubescence à peine perceptible ; scape à peine plus court que les deux articles suivants réunis,
cylindrique, faiblement arqué; deuxième article à peine plus long que gros; troisième plus long que le
quatrième, presque trois fois aussi long que gros, faiblement échancré à sa base, 4-13 graduellement un
peu raccourcis, le treizième encore au moins deux fois aussi long que gros. Antennes de la femelle de
quinze, rarement de quatorze articles, graduellement mais faiblement épaissies distalement ; scape égal
aux trois ou quatre articles suivants réunis; troisième article de une et demie à trois fois aussi long que
gros, les suivants graduellement raccourcis, 7-10 derniers arrondis, aussi gros ou plus gros que longs,
quinzi&me ovoidal. Prothorax tronqué en avant, à peine visible d'en haut. Sillons parapsidaux
convergents en arrière. Scutellum arrondi en arrière, avec une grande fossette en avant. Metanotum avec
une épine ou dent (Pl. I, Fig. 11). Segment médian presque horizontal avec trois arétes longitudinales.

Nervure marginale plus longue que la stigmatique, celle-ci égale à la postmarginale, courte et oblique;

12 HYMENOPTERA

radius atteignant rarement le bord; récurrente dirigée vers le milieu de la basale. Ailes postérieures avec
une cellule basale fermée. Pétiole une et demie a deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre arétes
paralléles; abdomen ellipsoidal, faiblement déprimé, l'extrémité faiblement incurvée dans les deux
sexes; deuxième tergite occupant les trois-quarts antérieurs, ayant ordinairement à sa base un sil.on
longitudinal et médian, le reste du grand segment souvent ponctué chez la femelle, toujours lisse chez

le male; tergites 3-6 transversaux et d'égale longueur; septième un peu plus long (PI. 8, Fig. I, Q).

TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES

r. Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles ; grand tergite avec un sillon. 1. Subgenus OxvLaBis, Fórster.

— Antennes de la femelle de quatorse articles; grand tergile sans sillon. 2. Subgenus ACANTHOPSILUS, Kieffer.

I. SuBGENUS OXYLABIS, FORSTER (1)

Caractéres. — Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles; grand tergite avec un sillon à sa base.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce sous-genre comprend vingt quatre espèces
d'Europe et d'Amérique.

1. O. affinis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p, 340 (1834). Allemagne.

2. O. afra, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 14 (1907). Algérie.

3. O. arcuata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33, p. 348 (1909). Pensylvanie. }
4. O. bifoveolata, Brues, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 36, p. 119 (1909). New-Jersey.

5. O. bisulca, Nees. Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 339 (1834). Allemagne.

6. O. californica, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 279 (1906). Californie.

7. O. canaliculata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 9 (1907). Italie.

8. O. carinata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 13 (1907). Allemagne.

9. O. carinifrons, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 347 Wisconsin.

(1909).

10. O. erythropyga, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 13 (1907). Allemagne.

11. O. graciliventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 14 (1907). Allemagne.

2. O. haemorrhoidalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 1o (1907). Autriche.

13. O. Furinei, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2. p. 348 (1834). Allemagne.

14. O. Klagesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 32, p. 42 (1907). Pensylvanie.

15. O. leviventris, Kieffer. Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 15 (1907). Angleterre.

16. O. lusitanica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 12 (1907). Poitugal.

17. O maculata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 10 (1907). Angleterre, Allemagne,

France, Autriche.
var. semirufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 11 (1907). Allemagne.

18. O. neotropica, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p 347(1909). Bolivie.

19. O. picipes, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol 2. p. 348 (1834). Allemagne.
20. O. punctulata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 11 (1907). Angleterre.
21. O. spinosa, Provancher, Le Natural. Canad. Vol. 12, p. 262 (1881). Canada.
22. O. Strandi, Kieffer, in Strand. Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(1910). Norvège.
23. O. tuberculata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 15 (1907). Angleterre.
24. O variabilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 13 (1907). Allemagne.

2. SuBGENUS ACANTHOPSILUS, KıEFFER

Acanthopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 380 (1905).

Caractères. — Antennes de la femelle de quatorze articles; grand tergite sans sillon.

(1) Cinetus armatus Curtis, classé ici par Haliday et Dalla Torre, n'a jamais été décrit et est par suite nomen nudum.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ 13

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — l.unique représentant de ce sous-genre est
d'Europe.
1. ©. (A.) Marshalli, Kietfer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 8 (1907). Angleterre.

II. GENUS TROPIDOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Tropidopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 358 (1908).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Téte tres transversale vue d'en haut, deux fois aussi haute que
longue vue de côté; yeux velus. atteignant presque les mandibules, qui sont longues et croisées, comme
chez Xenotoma. Antennes filiformes. composées de quinze articles; les articles 3-10 graduellemen}
raccourcis, 10-14 pas plus longs que gros. Pronotum non visible d’en haut. Mesonotum très convexe,
avec quatre aretes longitudinales, qui longent le côté interne de quatre sillons, lobe médian plus élevé que
les latéraux. Disque du scutellum plus court que la fossette basale, proéminent en forme de tubercule
pyramidal. Segment médian avec une épine un peu arquée et plus longue que le segment lui-même; angles
postérieurs avec une petite dent. Cellule radiale fermée, petite, beaucoup plus petite que la nervure
marginale ; stigmatique plus courte que la marginale; récurrente dirigée vers la basale. Ailes inférieures
avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole un peu arqué, à peine plus court que le reste de l'abdomen, avec trois
arêtes dorsales; abdomen subfusiforme, un peu déprimé, sans impression basale; sept tergites et six

sternites.

Male inconnu.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — l'unique représentant de ce genre revient à
l'Amérique du Sud.

1. T. laticeps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 338 (1909). Brésil.

12. GENUS CAMPTOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Camptopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 359 (1908).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Téte très transversale vue d'en haut, plus haute que longue vue
de côté; yeux velus, guère plus longs que larges; mandibules petites. Antennes filiformes, de quinze
articles; les articles 3-14 graduellement raccourcis, le quatorzième pas plus long que gros. Pronotum
visible d'en haul, trouqué en arrière; menosotum convexe, lobe médian pas plus élevé que les latéraux ;
sillons parapsidaux convergents en arriére; scutellum à disque convexe, aussi long que la fossette
basale, arrondi en arriére; segment médian avec une spinule droite, presque perpendiculaire et plus
longue que le segment lui-même; angles postérieurs non proéminents. Cellule radiale fermée, plus longue
que la nervure marginale; stigmatique plus courte que la marginale; récurrente arquée dès son origine
et dirigée vers le milieu de la discoidale. Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole aussi long
que l'abdomen, avec trois arétes dorsales; abdomen fusiforme, non déprimé, sans impression basale ;
tergites a six ou sept.

Male inconnu.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. Ce genre est fondé sur un insecte des Antilles.

1. C. nigriceps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 339 (1900). Cuba.

I4 HYMENOPTERA

I3. GENUS PAROXYLABIS, KIEFFER

Paroxylabis. Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 16 (1907).

Caractères, — Ce genre diffère d'Oxylabis par les caractères suivants : mandibules semblables
à celles de Xenofoma, longues, croisées, l'une bidentée, à dent terminale longue et falciforme, l'autre
tridentée, à dent terminale peu longue. Cellule radiale fermée. Pétiole avec quatre arétes, quatre fois

aussi long que gros dans les deux sexes; abdomen fusiforme, trois fois aussi long que gros au milieu.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend deux espèces d'Europe.
1. P. fuscicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, Hongrie.

p. 397 (1908).
2. P. semirufa, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 16 (1907). Angleterre.

14. GENUS THERINOPSILUS, KiEFFER

Therinopsilus. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 365 (1909).

Caractères. — Mäle. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, aussi haute que longue et trian-
gulaire vue de cóté; yeux velus, deux fois aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes
filiformes, composées de quatorze articles; troisième article échancré: tous les articles du flagellum
allongés. Thorax à peine aussi haut que large; pronotum armé de chaque côté, près du bord postérieur, d'une
petite dent triangulaire et aiguë, qui est plus distante de l'écaillette que de la ligne médiane du pronotum;
propleures faiblement déprimées; sillons parapsidaux profonds; scwtellum à disque comprimé et carene,
fossette basale grande; segment médian avec une aréte simple. Cellule radiale fermée, aussi longue que
la nervure marginale; stigmatique beaucoup plus courte que la marginale; récurrente continuant la
direction du radius, dirigée vers la base de la basale; ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole
deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre arêtes; abdomen déprimé, ellipsoidal, strié brièvement à la
base du grand tergite ; les tergites 3-5 courts; sixième plus long que le cinquième; septième en petit
lobe incurvé; sternites 3-7 également courts; huitiéme en lobe court.

Femelle inconnue.
Type du genre: T. pubescens, Kieffer.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — [Les deux espèces qui forment ce genre revien-
nent à l'Amérique du Sud.

1. T. fuscicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 366 (1909). Bolivie.
2. T. pubescens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 365 (1909). Brésil.

15. GENUS OPAZON, HALIDAY

Opazon. Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, p. 170 (1857),

Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 179 (1858).
Psilomma (non Fürster). Dalla-Torre, Cat. Hym. Vol. 5, p. 452 (1898).

Caractéres. — Mandibules proéminentes en bec; yeux probablement glabres. Palpes courts.
Antennes de quinze articles chez la femelle, le quatri&me pas plus long que l'avant-dernier; celles du

máles de quatorze articles. Segment médian court, angles postérieurs non proéminents. Ailes dépour-

FANENS PEARL Æ 1

[ST

vues de nervure médiane, de récurrente, de discoidale et d'anale; marginale aussi longue que la basale,

Pétiole court, pas plus long que les hanches postérieures.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend deux espèces d'Europe.
1. O. ciliatum, Thomson (parvulum, Haliday?), Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Suède, Angleterre.
Vol. 15, p. 179 (1858). -
2. O. incrassatum, Thomson, ibidem, p. 179 (1858). Suede.

16. GENUS RHYNCHOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Acropiesta c' (non Q). Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, 135 (1856).
Pantolyta (non Förster) Ashmead, Bull. U. 5. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 383 (1893).
Rhynchopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 360 (1908).

Caracteres. — Tête vue d'en haut subglobuleuse, vue de côté bien plus haute que longue;
bouche prolongée en un bec vertical qui égale le tiers de la hauteur de la tete (Pl. 1, Fig. 2); mandibules
droites et parallèles (PI. 2, Fig. 18); yeux glabres, circulaires, situés au haut de la tête, à peine plus
longs que la moitié des joues. Palpes longs. Antennes de quinze ou de quatorze articles; scape cylin-
drique, aussi long que les trois (Q) ou deux (©) articles suivants réunis, son extrémité prolongé en deux
petites spinules parallèles; troisième article de la femelle plus mince que le deuxième, cylindrique, deux
fois aussi long que gros; quatrième à peine plus long que gros; 6-14 subglobuleux et graduellement un
peu grossis; quinzième ovoïdal; troisième article du mâle arqué à sa base, plus long que le quatrième,
4-13 trois fois aussi longs que gros, quatorzieme quatre fois. Pronotum non visible d'en haut; mésothorax
aussi long que haut; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; scutellum trés convexe, avec une fossette trans-
versale à sa base; segment médian avec trois arétes simples, angles postérieurs à peine proéminents.
Ailes antérieures avec une costale, une sous-costale, une basale, une médiane, une longue marginale,
une stigmatique et une radiale, ces deux dernieres trés courtes et peu marquées chez le type; cellule
radiale ouverte au bord, ou très petite et fermée. Ailes inférieures du type sans nervure. Pétiole strié,
presque aussi long que gros chez la femelle, un peu plus long chez le màle; abdomen un peu déprimé,
strié à l'extréme base, terminé chez la femelle en une pointe conique un peu incurvée et faiblement
comprimée; deuxième tergite dépassant un peu le milieu de l'abdomen; 3-7 très petits; huitième plus

long que les trois précédents réunis; tarière longuement proéminente,

Type du genre: R. apertus, Kielter.

TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES

1. Cellule radiale fermée, ailes inférieures avec une cellule. . . . 3. Subgenus PROMEUSELIA, nov. subg.
CAIRN OCR Maen EN N En ee er 2
2. Antennes de quinze articles ( Q); ailes inférieures sans nervure. . 1. Subgenus RuyncHorsıLus, Kieffer.

— Antennes de quatorze articles (Q); ailes inférieures avec une
DESEE STI. 7 2Subsenus ATELOPSIEUS, Iieffer:

I. Susgenus RHYNCHOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Caractères. — Antennes de quinze articles ( Q ); radius trés court; ailes inférieures sans nervure.
Distribution géographique de l’espece. — l'unique représentant de ce sous-genre est
d'Europe.

1. R. apertus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 402 (1908). Italie.

16 HYMENOPTERA

2. SUBGENUS ATELOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Pantolyta (non Fórster). Ashmead, Bull. U. 5. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 383 (1893).
Atelopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 360 (1908).

Caractères. — Antennes de la femelle de quatorze articles moniliformes, graduellement
épaissies; marginale aussi longue que la basale, radius long, n'atteignant pas le bord: cellule radiale

ouverte, Ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée.

Distribution geographique de l'espece. — Ce sous-genre est fondé sur un insecte des
Etats-Unis.
1. R. (A.) bruneus, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 383 (1893). Virginie.

3. SuBGENUS PROMEUSELIA, NOV. SUBGEN.

Rhynchopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 403 (1908).
Meuselia (part.). Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 392 (1909).

Distribution géographique de l'espèce, — [unique représentant de ce sous-genre est
d'Europe.
r. R. (P.) clausus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. Allemagne.

p. 403 (1908).

17. GENUS DIPHORA, FORSTER

Diphora. Fórster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 130, 140 (1856).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Tête, vue d'en haut, transversale et subtriangulaire; vue de côté,
plus haute que longue et triangulaire; yeux velus et allongés. Scape cylindrique, plus gros que les
articles suivants, à peine plus long que le troisiéme article; celui-ci subcylindrique et aussi long que
les huit articles suivants réunis; articles 4-14 subglobuleux, à peine transversaux, quinziéme ovoidal.
Pronotum aminci en ligne; sillons parasidaux profonds; scutellum allongé, arrondi en arriére, avec une
fossette circulaire en avant; segment médian avec trois arétes simples, angles postérieurs proéminents
sous forme de dent. Ailes antérieures à nervation compléte; marginale plus courte que la stigmatique,
qui est oblique; cellule radiale fermée, quatre fois aussi longue que la nervure marginale, dépassée par
la postmarginale, récurrente arquée, dirigée vers la discoidale; ailes inférieures avec une nervure
médiane bifurquée. Pétiole strié, guère plus long que gros; abdomen déprimé, faiblement fusiforme ;
deuxième tergite occupant les deux tiers antérieurs, sa base striée fortement et avec un sillon longitu-
dinal; troisième tergite conique, quatrième et cinquième petits, à peine distincts; le sixième semblable

à un petit stylet (Pl. 2, Fig. I, 9).
Type du genre : D. Westwoodi Kieffer, insecte nommé mais non décrit par Förster.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre se compose de quatre espèces d' Europe.

1. D. monticola, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol.to, p.414(1908). Lorraine, Alsace.
2 D. migriceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 415 (1908). Ecosse.
3. D. rufiventris, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 415 (1908). Ecosse.

4. D. Westwoodi, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 414 (1908). Allemagne.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

as
18. GENUS ACANOSEMA, KIEFFER
Psilomma (non Forster). Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 557 (1881).
Acanosema. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 407 (1905).
Caractères. — Tête, vue d'en haut, transversale chez le mâle, subglobuleuse chez la femelle

Yeux glabres, atteignant à peine la moitié de la longueur des joues. Scape un peu évasé à l'extrémité
qui porte, de chaque cóté, une petite spinule. Propleures et métapleures avec un feutrage gris, formant
collier, comme chez les Diapriides. Pétiole du mâle subcylindrique, allongé. non tronqué, mais aminci
aux deux bouts, lisse et brillant; pétiole de la femelle pas plus long que gros, proéminent dorsalement
en forme de cœur: abdomen déprimé, un peu incurvé à l'extrémité; grand sternite non distinctement
prolongé en sac en avant; grand tergite occupant les deux tiers antérieurs, strié à sa base; tergites 3-7

également courts, le troisième triangulaire. Quant au reste, semblable à Cardiopsilus (Pl. 2, Fig. 16,9).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre renferme cinq espèces d'Europe.
. A. alpestre, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p.412 (1908). Italie.

-

2. A. brevipenne, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 408 (1908). Espagne.

3. A. caudatum, Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 557 (1881). Espagne.

4. A. Reitteri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 393(1909). Herzégovine.
5. A. rufum, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 411 (1908). Bosnie.

19. GENUS CARDIOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Cardiopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 405 (1908).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Tête, vue de côté, plus haute que longue, un peu triangulaire ; vue
d'en haut, subglobuleuse chez la femelle. Yeux velus, aussi longs que les joues. Scape inerme; troisième
article plus long que le deuxième et que le quatrième; 7-14 pas plus longs que gros et graduellement
un peu grossis. Pronotum non visible d'en haut, sans feutrage, situé plus bas que le mesonotum; sillons
parapsidaux percurrents; fossette basale du scutellum un peu transversale; metanotum égal à la moitié
du scutellum ; segment médian avec une carène médiane et une arête de chaque côté. Ailes antérieures
à nervation compléte; radiale beaucoup plus longue que la marginale et atteignant presque le bord,
récurrente courbée à l'extrémité ; ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Pétiole pas plus long
que gros, proéminent en cœur sur le dessus; abdomen ni comprimé ni déprimé, terminé en une pointe
conique; grand tergite occupant les deux tiers antérieurs, sans sillon ni stries; 3-6 également courts,
septième aussi long que les quatre précédents réunis; tarière longuement proéminente; base du deuxième
sternite prolongé en sac, en avant (Pl. 2, Fig. | 2); aux tergites 3-6 correspondent seulement trois
sternites.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les deux espèces qui forment ce genre reviennent
à l'Europe.
1. C. productus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol.10, p. 407(1908). Autriche,
C. rufiventris, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.3o2(1909). Ecosse.

l3

20. GENUS PSILOMMA, FORSTER

Psilomma (non Ashmead). Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128 (1856).

Caractères. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, plus haute que longue vue de côté; yeux

glabres, un peu plus longs que les joues; mandibules non proéminentes en bec, se recouvrant, l'une

18 HYMENOPTERA

divisée à l'extrémité par une incision aiguë en deux lobes triangulaires, l’autre divisée par deux incisions
aiguës en trois lobes triangulaires (Pl. 2, Fig. 8, 9). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de
trois. Scape inerme, chez le màle un peu plus court que le troisiéme article qui est plus long que le
quatrième et échancré à sa base, quatrième trois à quatre fois aussi long que gros, les suivants faiblement
raccourcis, le treizième encore plus de deux fois aussi long que gros, un peu plus court que le quatorzieme;
scape de la femelle aussi long que les quatre articles suivants réunis, troisiéme article presque deux fois
aussi long que gros, 4-6 cylindriques et un peu plus longs que gros, 7-14 globuleux et un peu grossis,
quinzième ovoidal. Prothorax tronqué en avant, non visible d'en haut; sillons parapsidaux profonds; base
du scutellum avec une fossette; segment médian avec trois arétes, angles postérieurs en forme de dent.
Ailes antérieures (PI. I, Fig. 7) avec une costale, une sous-costale, une basale, une médiane, une longue
marginale, une courte stigmatique et une récurrente paralléle à la basale; radiale nulle; discoidale et
anale plus ou moins marquées; ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Pétiole mince, strié ou
coriacé, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen subfusiforme ou en ellipse allongé, de

huit tergites et huit sternites.

Type du genre: P. tenuicornis, Kieffer.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend huit espèces propres à
l'Europe.
1. P. atriceps, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 422 Angleterre.
(1908). |
2. P. crassicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 425 (1908). France.
var. fuscicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 425 (1908). France.
3. P. dubia, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 426 (1908). Ecosse.
4. P. flavipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 423 (1908). Ecosse.
5. P. incerta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 420 (1908). Ecosse.
6. P. nigra, Wieffer, ibidem, p. 424 (1908). France.
7. P. radiata, Kietfer, ibidem, p. 424 (1908). Hongrie.
8. P. tenuicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 421 (1908). Allemagne.

21. GENUS ACANOPSILUS, KIEFFER

Acanopsilus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 426 (1908).

Caractères. — Téte de la femelle, vue d'en haut, aussi longue que large, amincie en avant
jusqu'à l'insertion des antennes; vue de cóté, triangulaire et aussi haute que longue; yeux glabres, plus
courts que les joues; mandibules courtes et se couvrant. Palpes maxillaires longs. Antennes de quatorze
articles chez la femelle, avec une massue de six articles; scape gréle. avec deux spinules à l'extrémité,
aussi long que les cinq articles suivants réunis; troisième article à peine plus long que le deuxième, aussi
mince que les trois suivants, 4-6 cylindriques, à peine plus longs que gros. 9-13 presque transversaux.
Chez le mâle, le troisième article antennaire est échancré; articles du flagellum plus de deux fois
aussi longs que gros; scape bispinuleux, aussi long que les articles 2 et 3 réunis. Thorax un peu plus
long que haut; pronotum perpendiculaire, non distinct d'en haut; sillons parapsidaux profonds;
scutellum trés convexe, avec une fossette à sa base; segment médian avec une caréne médiane découpée
en arc sur toute sa longueur. Nervation alaire comme chez Psilomma. sauf que la récurrente est moins
longue et qu'on voit un vestige de la radiale. Ailes inférieures à cellule basale fermée. Pétiole de la
femelle à peine plus long que gros, cylindrique, avec quatre arétes; abdomen fusiforme, un peu plus
large que haut, tiers apical en cóne pointu; base du grand tergite striée; tergites 3-6 d'égale longueur,

septième long et pointu; le deuxième sternite atteint la base du quatrième tergite; sternite 3-5 d'égale

FAM. BELYTIDÆ 19

longueur, sixième ou dernier égal au septième tergite. Chez le mâle, le pétiole est presque deux fois

aussi long que gros; abdomen aminci aux deux bouts.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les quatre espèces sont spéciales à l'Europe.
1. A. arcuatus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc, Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 393(1909). Italie, Hongrie.
2. À. brevinervis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 393 (1909). Ecosse.
3. A. clavatus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.427 Autriche, Italie.
(1908).

4. À. laticeps, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 393 (1909). Italie.

22. GENUS PANTOLYTA, FORSTER

Belita (part.). Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 169 (1857).
Cinetus (part.). Thomson, Oetv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 165 (1858).
Pantolyta (non Ashmead). Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128 (1856).

Caractères. — Tête globuleuse, vue d'en haut; subtriangulaire et un peu plus haute que
longue, vue de côté; mandibules de l’espèce typique inégales et se couvrant, l'une avec une dent obtuse
en son milieu, l'autre avec deux courtes dents obtuses situées au-dessus du milieu. Palpes maxillaires
de cinq articles, les labiaux de deux. Yeux velus, un peu plus courts que les joues. Antennes du mâle
de quatorze articles, dont le troisième est tantôt échancré ou denté, tantôt sans échancrure et sans dent.
Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles, dont les derniers sont un peu épaissis; articles 5-14 globu-
leux, le quinziéme ovoidal. Thorax plus haut que large; pronotum vertical, non visible d'en haut;
sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; segment médian avec trois arétes
simples. Cellule radiale non fermée, radius trés court et pas plus long que la stigmatique, récurrente
très courte et parallèle au bord. Ailes postérieures trés étroites, sans cellule basale. Pétiole au maximum deux
fois aussi long que gros; abdomen du mále en ellipse allongée, un peu déprimé, faiblement incurvé
à l'extrémité, de huit tergites; abdomen de la femelle fusiforme, de six tergites, dont le deuxiéme
occupe les deux tiers antérieurs, 3-5 trés courts et graduellement amincis, sixiéme conique et plus long

que les trois précédents réunis; tarière proéminente.

Type du genre: P. pallida Kiefter, de la collection de Förster, P. atrata Förster étant insuffi-
samment décrit (Pl. 1, Fig. I. 10).

Distribution géographique des espéces. — l.es huit ou neuf espéces formant ce genre
reviennent à l'Europe.
1. P. atrata, Förster, Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 43 (1861). Suisse.
2. P. fuscipes, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 431 (1908). Hongrie.
3. P. incrassala, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 433 (1905). Allemagne.
4. P. nervosa, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 165 (1858). Suede. [triche, France.
5 P. pallida, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,p.430 (1908). Angleterre, Allemagne, Au-
6. P. semivufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 432 (1908) Lorraine.
7. P. stylata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 433 (1908). Allemagne, Angleterre.
8. P. sublilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 432 (1908). Allemagne.
— P.? heterocera, Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 169 (1857). Angleterre.

23. GENUS PROBELYTA, KIEFFER

Probelyta. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 364 (1909).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Tête à peine plus large que longue, vue d'en haut; un peu plus haute

20 HYMENOPTERA

que longue, vue de côté; yeux velus, aussi longs que les joues; mandibules petites. Antennes de quinze
articles; les articles 3-5 graduellement raccourcis, 5-14 pas plus longs que gros. Thorax aussi large que
haut; pronotum visible d'en haut; mesonotum convexe sur le lobe médian, déprimé sur les lobes
latéraux ; scutellum arrondi en arrière; segment médian avec une aréte simple Ailes sans nervure médiane ;
basale indiquée seulement par un court vestige ou trait brunätre; marginale ponctiforme ; stigmatique nulle ; radius
sortant de la marginale et formant un trait parallèle au bord antérieur de l'aile; sans autres nervures;
ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole deux fois aussi long que gros, avec quatre arétes

dorsales; abdomen ellipsoidal, déprimé; tergites 3-6 également courts; septième plus long.

Male inconnu.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — Ce genre est établi sur un insecte de l'Amérique
du Sud.
1. P. alticola, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 365 (1909). Pérou.

24. GENUS BELYTA, JURINE

Belyta. Jurine, Nouv. Méth. Class Hym. p. 311 (1807).
? Psilus (Belyta). Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 415 (1838).

Caractères. — Tête, vue de côté, ordinairement plus longue ou aussi longue que haute chez la
femelle, triangulaire et plus haute que longue chez le mále; yeux velus; mandibules inégales, l'une avec
une dent au-dessus du milieu, l'autre divisée à l'extrémité en deux dents triangulaires et armée d'une
petite dent au milieu. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Scape inerme; articles 4-14
pas plus longs que gros chez la femelle, quinzième ovoidal; troisième article du mâle échancré. Thorax
de la femelle déprimé, plus large que haut, avec le pronotum ordinairement assez long et horizontal;
thorax du mâle convexe, pas plus large que haut, à pronotum court et non de niveau avec le mesonotum;
sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; avéte médiane du segment médian
bifurquée en arrière, formant ordinairement une aire triangulaire (Pl. I, Fig. | 4). Cellule radiale ouverte
ou fermée; récurrente dirigée vers la basale; ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Pétiole
subcylindrique, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen déprimé, beaucoup plus large
que haut, un peu aminci aux deux bouts; chez la femelle, les tergites 7 et 8 sont souvent connés,
ordinairement horizontaux et forment ensemble un triangle qui est environ aussi long que les trois
tergites précédents réunis; tergites 3-5 d'égale longueur; sternites au nombre de six. Chez le mâle, les
tergites et les sternites sont au nombre de huit, dernier tergite un peu incurvé. Les máles de ce genre ne

peuvent guère être distingués de Aclista que par l'aréte bifurquée du segment médian (PI. 8, Fig. 2, œ).
Type du genre : D. bicolor, Jurine, qui est insuffisamment décrit.

Distribution geographique des epeces. — Ce genre comprend soixante-quatorze espèces
d'Europe et d'Amérique, dont dix, marquées d'un point d'interrogation, sont probablement à
rapporter à un autre genre, mais insuffisamment décrites.

1. B. abdominalis, Nees. Hym. Ichneum. Affin Monogr.Vol.2,p.344(1834). Allemagne, Suisse.
2. B. abrupta, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 168 (1858). Suède.
3. B. ? acuminata, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 415 (1838). Laponie.
4. B. acuta, Keffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 510(1909). Suisse.
5. B. alticeps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 488 (1909). France.
6. B. arcuata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 505 (1909). France.
7. B. arıetina, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 492 (1909). France.
var, brevibennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 492 (1909). Allemavne.

var, erythrocera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 492 (1909). Allemagne.

D D ne

by by bu b wo

u tu tu tv

by by ty tu bo ty

ov

i

wh

[vv]

& ©

2:

FAM. BELYTID/E

. alriceps, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol.1o, p. 502(1909).
. bicolor, Jurine, Nouv. Méth. Class. Hym. p. 311 (1807).

. bidentata, Kiefferin Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol.10,p.497 (1909).
. bisulcata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 32, p. 43 (1907).
. ? boleti, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 338 (1834).
. brevifrons, Kiefferin Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol.10,p.388(1909).
. brevinervis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 508 (1909).

. ? brevis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 343(1834).
. californica, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33,p.363 (1909).
.? congener, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. r, p, 415 (1838).

. contempta, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 361 (1909).
. costalis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 511

(1909).

var. armata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 511 (1909).

cataniensis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 512 (1900).

divergens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 511 (1909).

fusciscapa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 512 (1909).

helvetica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 511 (1909).

insularis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 511 (1909).

obliterata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 19 (1907).

vanescens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 511 (1909).

var,
var,
var.
var.
var.
var.

var.

. crassinervis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 509 (1909)

var. scotica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 509 (1909).

. depressa, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 169

(1858).
var. cursitans, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 486 (1909).

. despecta, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362 (1909).

. dorsalis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 169 (1858).
var. Thomsoni, Kieffer (sanguinolenta, Thomson nec Nees), ibidem, p. 166 (1858).

. elegans, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 504 (1909).

. ? elongator, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1. p. 174 (1858).

. erythropa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 357 (1893).

. evanescens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 493

(1909).

. ? excisor, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 415 (1838).
forticornis, Cameron,

Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. 1,
Pt. 3, p. 301 (1886).

. frontatis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 356 (1893).

. furcata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.489 (1909).

. ? fusca, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 416 (1838).

. ? fuscicornis, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affın. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 340
(1834).

. Gaullet, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 503(1909).

. germanica, Kiefferin Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(1910).

. incisa, Zetterstedt, Insect. Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 415 (1838).

. infuscata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 361 (1909).

. Klagesi, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 362 (1909).

. lativentris, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. r, Pt. 3,

p. 3or (1886).

. longifurca, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 500
(1909).

. longistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 514 (1909).

. lubrica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 499 (1909). x

marginalis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 485
(1909).

2I

Autriche.

Suisse.

France.

Pensylvanie.

Allemagne.

Hongrie.

France.

Allemagne.

Californie.

Laponie.

Pensylvanie.

Russie, Hongrie, Autriche,
Italie, France, Allema-
gne, Ecosse.

Angleterre, France, Italie.

Sicile.

Autriche, France.

Autriche.

Suisse.

Ile de Giglio.

Ecosse.

France, Italie.

France.

Ecosse.

Suéde, Angleterre, Ecosse,
Allemagne, France.

Suéde, Ecosse, France.

Wisconsin.

Suède.

Suède.

France.

Laponie.

Wisconsin.

Hongrie.

Laponie.
Angleterre.

Delaware.

Italie, île Giglio.
Laponie.
Allemagne.

France.
Allemagne.
Laponie.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Angleterre.

Autriche.
France.

Allemagne.

Ecosse.

22

a

Un tn

Un

60.

Cn
vv I

HYMENOPTERA

. modesta, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 516(1909).
. moniliata, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. 1, Pt. 3,

p. 303 (1886).

. monilicornis, Ashmead, Bull. I, Colorad. Biol. Assoc. p. 12 (1890).
. mullensis, Cameron, Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow (2), Vol. 1, Pt. 3,

p. 304 (1886)

. nigrice£s, Cameron, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 195 (1883).
. nigripes, Kieffer, Berl Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 280 (1906).

B. nigriventris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 167

u wow

Bows

(1858).

. norvegica, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
. ? obscura, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol.2, p. 344 (1834).
. petiolaris, Nees (non Thomson), ibidem, p. 338 (1834).

. Proxima nom. nov. (affinis, Kieffer non Nees) in Ern. André, Spec.

Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 505 (1909).

. quadridens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909).

var. festiva, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909).
var, inermis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 483 (1909).

. quadrispinosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 496 (1909).

. rufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 491 (1909).

. rufipes, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p, 280 (1906).

. rugosicollis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol, 10, p. 490

(1909).

. sanguinolenta, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affın. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 341

(1834).

. sexcarinala, Kieffer, in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro,

p. 5or (1909).

. sicula, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 515 (1909).

var. flavifennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 515 (1909).

. striativentris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 498 (1909).
. sulcata, nom. nov. (bisulcata), Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles,

Vol. 33, p. 360 (1909).

. tenutcorms, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 512

(1909).

. tenuistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 513 (1909).
. texana, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 357 (1893).
. tripartita, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur Vol. ro, p. 495

(1909).

. validicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fôrh. Vol. 15, p. 168

(1858).

. vera, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362 (1909).
. vilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 363 (1909).
. xanthopa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 364 (1909).

var, assimilis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 364 (1909).

. xanthostoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 363 (1909).
. ? Zetterstedti, Dalla Torre (afhnis, Zetterstedt non Nees), Insect.

Lappon. Vol. 1, p. 415 (1838).

Ecosse.
Angleterre.

Colorado.
Angleterre.

Angleterre.
Californie.
Suède.

Norvège.
Allemagne, Angleterre.
Allemagne.

France.

France, Hongrie, Roumélie.
France.
Autriche.

Autriche,
Autriche.
Nicaragua.
France.

Allemagne.
France, Suisse.

Sicile.
Autriche.
Hongrie.
Pensylvanie.

Autriche.

Ecosse,

Texas.

France, Allemagne, Autri-
che, Italie.

Suede.

Wisconsin.
Pensylvanie.
Wisconsin.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.
Laponie.

25. GENUS PARACLISTA, KIEFFER

Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad, Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 167 (1858).

Paraclista. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 476 (1909).

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

D
[99

Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tête, vue de côté, plus longue ou au moins aussi longue que haute.
Articles antennaires 4-14 pas plus longs que gros, quinziéme ovoidal. Thorax déprimé, plus large que
haut; pronotum prolongé en avant et situé à peu près dans le méme plan que le mesonotum. Arête
médiane du segment médian non bifurquée Cellule radiale ouverte ou fermée. Les autres caractères
sont ceux de Belyta.

Male inconnu, probablement à chercher dans les genres Alisia et Pantoclis.

Type du genre: P. brachyptera, Thomson.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend neuf espèces d'Europe.
1. P. brachyptera, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 167 Suède. Angleterre, Alle-

(1858). magne, France. Autriche.
var. halterata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 481 (1909). Autriche.
var. nervosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 481 (1909). France.

2. P. carinifrons, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33. p. 390 (1909). France.
3. P. fuscipennis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol 15,p.168(1858). Suède.

4. P. longicollis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.391(1909). Hongrie.
5. P. longifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 390 (1909). Autriche.
6. P. oreiplana, Kieffer in Strand. Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910). Norvège.
7. P. pedestris, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p.480 (1909). Ecosse.
8. P. producticeps. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33,p.391(1909). France.
9. P. sulcigera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 390 (1909). : Itahe.

26. GENUS ACLISTA, FORSTER

Cinetus (part.). Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 380 (1831).

Aclista. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 128, 131, 135 (1856).

Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 175 (1858).
Zygota. Fórster, Hym. Stud Vol. 2, p. 128, 131, 135 (1856).

Pantoclis (part.). Marshall, Cat. Brit. Hym. Oxyura, p. 9, n? 1 (1873).

? Psilomma. Ashmead (non Fórster), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 379 (1893).
Carinia. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 29, p. 140 (1905).
Tetrapsilus. Kieffer in Ern. Andié, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 397 (1908).

Caractères. — Tête, vue de côté, aussi haute ou plus haute que longue (PI. I, Fig. 3): yeux
velus; mandibules petites, obtuses, sans dent ou avec une petite dent obtuse, chez une espèce (/olotoma)
longues, croisées et conformées comme chez Xenotoma. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de
trois. Chez la femelle, les articles 3 et 4 des antennes sont plus longs que gros, les suivants globuleux ou
transversaux, sauf le quinzième qui est ovoidal. Troisième article du mâle échancré, les suivants cylin-
driques et pubescents. Pronotum presque perpendiculaire, chez les espèces subaptères un peu prolongé:
mesonotum convexe, sillons parapsidaux profonds; parfois encore deux sillons en avant, entre les parap-
sidaux (Tetrafsilus Kieffer); base du scutellum avec une fossette; segment médian à aréte médiane non
bifurquée, angles postérieurs ordinairement proéminents. Ailes tantôt raccourcies, tantôt normales et
alors avec une cellule radiale ouverte; marginale ordinairememt épaissie, tantôt plus longue, tantôt plus
courte que la cellule radiale; récurrente dirigée vers la basale ou indistincte; ailes inférieures avec une
cellule fermée. Pétiole cylindrique, strié, au maximum deux fois aussi long que gros; abdomen plus
fortement convexe ventralement que dorsalement, pointu en arrière chez la femelle, composé de sept
tergites, y compris le pétiole, tergites 3-5 également courts, tarière souvent proéminente (Pl. 3, Fig. 4,C';

Ego):

24 HYMENOPTERA

Le genre Zygota Förster, synonyme de Aclista, est fondé sur un caractère qui n'existe que pour

les mâles et qui est très variable; les tibias antérieurs des mâles sont tantôt échancrés dans la moitié

distale, tantôt armés d'une grosse dent ou d'une spinule ou de soies dressées et groupées sur le devant
’ 5

au milieu ; leur cellule radiale est tantôt très longue, tantôt très courte, tout comme chez les espèces

à tibias antérieurs inermes et sans échancrure. Je réunis à ce genre l'insecte décrit par Ashmead sous

le nom de Psilomma columbianum, qui, à cause des yeux glabres et de l'échancrure du quatriéme article

antennaire du mâle, doit peut-être former un genre nouveau.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — [Les soixante-douze espèces reviennent à

l'Europe, à l'Afrique. à l'Asie et à l'Amérique du Nord.

1. A. americana, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 20, p. 54 (1888).

2. A. arcuala, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 349 (1909).

3. A. aevolata, Kiefferin Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p. 445(1908).

4. À. australiensis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 51, p. 264 (1907).

5. A. borealis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 378 (1893).

6. A. brevicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. to, p. 451

(1909).
7. A. brevinervis, Kieffer, ibidem p. 472 (1909).
S. A. brevipennis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 440 (1908).
var. fuscipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 440 (1908).

9. A. breviuscula, Thomson, Oefv.Svensk. Akad. Férh. Vol. 15, p. 176(1858).
10. A. caecutiens, Kiefferin Ern. Andre. Spec. Hym.Eur.Vol.10.p.437(1908).
11. A. californiae, nom. nov. (Zygota californica Ashmead), Bull. U. S. Nat.

Mus. Vol. 45, p. 378 (1893).
12. A. californica, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 373 (1893).
13. A. Cameroni, Kieffer in Ern.André Spec.Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 455(1909).
14. A. claviscapa, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol.15,p.175(1858).
15. A.? columbians, Ashmead, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 379 (1893).
16. À. conica, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 377 (1893).
17. A. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro,
P. 469 (1909).
18. A. cursor Kieffer, ibidem, p. 441(1908).
19. À. curvinervis, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(1910).
20. À. delicata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. ro, p. 457(1909).
21. À. dentatipes, Kieffer ibidem, p. 447 (1908).
22. A. dolichoneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol 33, p. 351
(1909).
23. A. emarginata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 350 (1909).
24. À. excisipes, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 447(1908).
25. A. filicornis, Kieffer (Tetrapsilus f ), ibidem, p. 400 (1908).
26. À. floridana, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 378 (1893).
27. A. fossulata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad, Förh. Vol. 15, p. 177 (1858).
28. À. fuscata, Thomson, ibidem, p. 177 (1858).
29. A. hemiptera, Thomson, ibidem, p. 178 (1858).
30. A. holotoma, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 456(1909).
31. A. msignis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 350 (1909).
32. A. lanceolata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 473
(1909).
var. fuscicornis, Kietfer, ibidem, p 473 (1909).
var. pubescens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 473 (1909).
33. A. lasıorum, Kieffer (Pantolyta 1.), Bull. Soc. Metz (2), Vol. ir.
p- 48 (1904).
34. A. levistilus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 350(1909).

Canada, Alaska.
Pensylvanie.
Ecosse.
Australie.
Canada.

Russie, Norvège.

France, Allemagne.

France, Italie, Autriche,
France. ( Hongrie.
Laponie.

France.

Californie.

Californie. Alaska.
Ecosse.

Suéde.
Washington.
Virginie.

France.

France.
Norvége.
Allemagne.
Autriche.
Nevada.

Wisconsin.
Autriche.
France.
Floride.
Suède.
Suède.
Suède.
Italie.
Pensylvanie.
Autriche.

Autriche.
Italie.
Autriche.

Pensylvanie.

= o à

EE A s Om GR

DO o D A D o d m. ln d

B& D D& D d Dh Hh d

mou

> à

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

. longinervis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 465

(1909).

. macroneura, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 469 (1909).
. madagascariensis, Kieffer in Voeltzkow, Reise in Ostafrika 1903-1905,

Wissensch. Ergebnisse, Vol. 2, p. 533 (1910).

. maura, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 448(1908).
. microcera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 470 (1909).

. microneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33, p.351(1909).
. microptera, Kieffer in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p 438

(1905).

. microtoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 453 (1909).

. missouriensis. Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 377 (1893).
. myrmecophila, Kieffer, Bull. Soc. Metz (2), Vol. 11, p. 175 (1904).

. nevadensis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 277 (1906).

. nigra, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 175 (1858).
. nitida, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 29, p. 141 (1905)
. norvegica, Kiefferin Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910).
. parallela, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 175 (1858).
. pedisequa, Kieffer in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ito.

P 441 (1908).

. polyrhytis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 351(1909).
. ufa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 376 (1893).

. rufescens, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 376 (1893).

. rufofetiolata, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 376 (1893).

. vugosopetiolala, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 377 (1893).

. scleroneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 362(1909).
. scotica, Kieffer, in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 454 (1909).
. semirufa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 468 (1909).

. spinosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 448 (1908).

. spinosiceps, Kieffer, ibidem. p. 446 (1908)

. stigma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 467 (1909).

. striata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 461 (1909).

var. basalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 462 (1009).
var. Solarii, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 462 (1909).

. subaptera, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 177 (1858).
. subclausa, Kieffer (Zelotypa s.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5r. p. 263

(1907).

. sulcata. Kieffer,in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10. p. 471(1909).
. sulciventris, Kieffer, ibidem. p. 474 (1909).

. tenuicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 465 (1909).

. testacea, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 178 (1858).
. texana, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 374 (1893).

. unicolor. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol.10, p. 438 (190).
. variicornis, Kieffer. ibidem, p, 464 (1909).

. varitventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 463 (1909).

Autriche.

Ecosse.
Madagascar.

'Tunisie.
Ecosse.
Californie.
Italie.

Ecosse
Missouri.
Allemagne.
Nevada.
Suède.
Birmanie.
Norvège.
Suede.
Hongrie.

Nicaragua.

Texas.

Californie.

British Columbie.

Virginie.

Pensylvanie.

Ecosse.

Autriche.

France.

Autriche.

Italie.

France. Italie.

Allemagne, France.

Italie. Angleterre.

Suède.

Allemagne, Autriche,
Suisse, France.

Autriche.

Croatie.

France.

Suède.

Texas.

Hongrie.

Hongrie.

Autriche.

27. GENUS PANTOCLIS, FORSTER

Pantoclis. Fórster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2. p. 129, 136 (1856).

Belyta (part.). Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 171 (1858).
Aneurrhynchus (non Westwood). Provancher, Addit. Faune Canada, IIym. p. 179( 1887).

Zelotypa (part.). Ashmead, Bull. Biol. Colorado Assoc. Vol. 1, p. 12 (1890).

26 HYMENOPTERA

Caractères. — Téte, vue de côté, plus haute que longue; yeux velus, allongés; mandibules
inégales, larges, peu longues et terminées en pointe, l'une avec une dent arrondie, située au-dessus du
millieu, l'autre avec une petite dent pointue située au-dessous de l'extrémité. Palpes maxillaires de cinq
articles, les labiaux de trois. Scape du male égalant au maximum les articles 2 et 3 réunis,
deuxième article globuleux, le troisième échancré et toujours plus long que le quatrième; 4-14 au maxi-
mum trois fois aussi longs que gros. Troisième article de la femelle plus long que le quatrième et ordi-
nairement plus long que le deuxième, 4-14 subégaux et au maximum un peu plus longs que gros,
quinzième ovoidal. Pronotum en ligne transversale, retombant perpendiculairement en avant; thorax
plus haut que large; sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette, disque trés
convexe. Ailes à nervation complète; cellule radiale fermée (chez soluta, ouverte en partie à la marge),
récurrente droite et dirigée vers la basale. Chez les formes typiques, la marginale n'est pas plus longue
ou à peine plus longue que la stigmatique, le pétiole n'est pas plus long ou guère plus long que gros,
l'abdomen est déprimé, en ellipse allongée, terminé en pointe chez la femelle et composé de huit
tergites, dont le deuxième est très long, 3-6 subégaux, tarière parfois proéminente: chez le mâle, le
huiti&me tergite est un peu incurvé. Chez certaines formes non typiques, la marginale est deux fois
aussi longue que la stigmatique, le pétiole deux à deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, l'abdomen
parfois fusiforme et les mandibules un peu différentes; cette catégorie ne comprend que des máles, et
il est probable qu'elle se rapporte à un autre genre, peut-être à Acroptesía ou Anectata, mais la forme
des mandibules diffère de celle de ces deux genres (Pl. 8, Fig. 5).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend quatre-vingt-quatre
espèces d'Europe, d'Amérique et d'Asie.
1. P. aculeata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 357(1909). Pensylvanie.
2. P. aestivalis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 752 Hongrie.
(1909).
3. P. alaskensis, Ashmead (Zelotypa a.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Wash. Alaska.
Vol. 4, p. 139 (1902).

4. P. analis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 370 (1893). Washington.
5. P. arcuata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.557(1909). France, Hongrie.
var. festiva, Kietfer, ibidem, p. 558 (1909). France.
6. P. atra, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 557 (1909). France.
7, P. atristilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 556 (1909). Suisse.
S. P. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33, p. 354 (1909). Pensylvanie.
9. P. barycera, Fórster, Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 43 (1861). Suisse.
10. P. bidentata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 573 France, Autriche, Italie.
(1909).
var. radialis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 573 (1909). France.

11. P.? borealis, Ashmead (Zelotypa b.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Wash. Alaska.
Vol. 4, p. 138 (1902).
12. P. brevicoruis, Kiefter in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 576 Allemagne.

(1909). :
13. P. brevistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 575 (1909). France.
var. rufimana, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 575 (1909). Ile Giglio.

|. P. Bruesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 357 (1909). Wisconsin, Pensylvanie.
15. P. californiae, nom. nov. (californicus, Kieffer non Ashmead). ibidem, Californie.
p. 354 (1909).

16. P. californica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 371 (1909). Californie.
17. P. Cameroni, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 38 (1907). Angleterre.
18. P. castaneiventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 39 (1907). Angleterre.
Tomi. clipes, Mietter, Quidem pr 3711007): Angleterre.
20.2

. clinoneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, V01.33,p.355(1909). Pensylvanie.

Un Cn Cn
Su ©
ae) ae ae) ae

Nn
©

Co UNES ie ie on

ms) las) nel) Ac net ne tke)" relie) ^ro). e] se

ne)

heal

ass

FAM. BELYTIDE

p. 580 (1909).

. dubiosa, Kieffer Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 278 (1906).
. elongata, Thomson, Oefv. Svenk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 174 (1858).
. evanescens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 579

(1909).

. excavata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 561 (1909).
. flavicoruis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 565 (1909).
. ? flavidibes, nom. nov. (Zelotypa flavipes, Ashmead), Bull. U. S. Nat.

Mus. Vol. 45. p. 365 (1893).

. flavipes, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 371 (1893).
. flaviventris, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 558

(1909).

fulvicauda, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol.
p. 569 (1909).

var. alpina, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 569 (1909).

var. Carpentieri, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 570 (1909).

var. modesta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 570 (1909).

. fuscicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 578 (1909).

. fuscicoxa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 568 (1909).

. Jusciventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 34 (1907).
. germanica, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(1910).
. gracilicornis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 36 (1907).
. Graeffei, Kiefferin Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 580(1909).
. haesitans, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 552 (1909).

. hirtistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 565 (1909).

. inermis, Provancher, Addit. Faune Canada, Hym. p. 179 (1887).
. Insignis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol. 10, p. 577(1909).
. insularis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 369 (1893).

. integra, Kieffer in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 561 (1909),
. tutegrifrons, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.

(1909).

. Klagesi, Kiefter, ibidem, p. 358 (1909).
. lanceolata, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.

(1909).

. levistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 555 (1909).
. ? longicornis, Ashmead (Zelotypa 1.), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol.

p. 365 (1893).

. longipennis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p.

(1858).

. lusitanica, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.

(1909).

. macrotoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 581 (1909).
. magnicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 569 (1909).
. megaplasta, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 368 (186
.microcera, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 576

(1909).

var. rufosignates, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 576 (1909).

. microneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p.

(1909).

. coloradensis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 371 (1893).
. crassicornis, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 369 (1893).
.crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro,

. P. floridana, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 372 (1893).
RES

LO:

356

3):

355

. montana, Ashmead, Bull. U. 5. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 368 (1893).

Colorado.
Vancouver.
Autriche.

Californie.
Suède.

Allemagne, Autriche.

Suisse.
Hongrie.
Floride.

Vancouver.
Hongrie.

l'loride, Jacksonville.

Autriche.

Autriche : Karst.

France.

Autriche : Karst.

France.
Hongrie.
Angleterre.
Allemagne.
Angleterre.
Autriche.

France, Hongrie.

Allemagne.
Canada.
Autriche.

Floride, Fort George Isl.

France.
Pensylvanie.

Pensylvanie.
Italie.

France.
Vancouver.

Suéde.
Portugal.
France.
Allemagne.
Kansas,

Hongrie.

Autriche.

Pensylvanie.

Californie, Colorado, Santa

E

N

28 HYMENOPTERA
59. P. neglecta, Kiefter, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 36 (1907). Angleterre.
60. P. nicaraguana, Brues (rufipes, Kieffer non Szépligeti), Bull. Wiscons. Nicaragua.
Soc. Vol. 4, p. 150 (1906).
61. P. nigristilus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 572 Autriche.
(1909).
62. P. nigriventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 41 (1907). Portugal.
var. acuta, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 582 (1909). France, Italie, ile Giglio.
var. fortidens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 582 (1909). Autriche.
var. nervosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 583 (1909). Portugal.
var. obtusa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 582 (1909). France, Autriche.
63. P. obscuripennis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6. p. 37 (1907). Angleterre.
64. P. opaca, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 173 (1858). Suède.
65. P. orthoneura, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 358 Wisconsin.
(1909).
66. P. pallidipes, Kieffer in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 554 Hongrie.
(1909).
67. P. picipes, Ashmead. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 368 (1893). Washington.
68. P. pubescens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10, p. 574 France.
(1909).
69. P. pubiventris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15. p. 174(1858). Suede.
70. P. rubrocincta, Kieffer in Ern, André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 560 Autriche, Hongrie.
(1909).
71. P. rufescens, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 372(1893). Texas.
72. P. ruficauda, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 370 (1893). Vancouver.
73. P. vufipes, Szépligeti, Zich. Ergebn. Vol. 2, p. 157 (19or). Transcaucasie.
74. P. rufiventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 39 (1907). Angleterre.
75. P. ? scutellata, Ashmead (Zelotypa s.), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Wash. Alaska.
Mol ps 157 (1002).
76. P. similis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 37 (1907). Angleterre.
77. P. singularis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol.33, p 354(1909). Pensylvanie.
78. P. soluta, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 33 (1907). Angleterre.
79. P. subfusca, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 355 (1909). Pensylvanie.
8o. P. subobtusa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 358 (1909). Pensylvanie.
81. P. sulcata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 173 (1858). Suède.
82. P. sulcatifrons, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, France.
p. 556 (1909).
83. P. tenuistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 577 (1909). Allemagne.
84. P. trisulcata, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 40 (1907). Angleterre.

Acropiesta © (non cj). Förster, Hym.
Belyta (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk.

28. GENUS

Stud. Vol. 2, p. 120, 135 (1856).

Zelotypa (part.). Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 51, p. 264 (1907).

ACROPIESTA, FÖRSTER

Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 170 (1858).

Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, plus haute que longue étant vue de
cóté; yeux velus, ovalaires, beaucoup plus courts que les joues; mandibules inégales, l'une tridentée,
l'autre bidentée (PI. 2, Fig. 2, 3). Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes
graduellement épaissies vers le haut; scape inerme, aussi long que les quatre articles suivants réunis;
les huit premiers articles du flagellum plus longs que gros, les quatre suivants un peu transversaux, le
dernier renflé et aussi long que les deux précédents réunis. Thorax plus haut que large; pronotum en
Nervation compléte; cellule

ligne; sillons parapsidaux percurrents ; scutellum avec une fossette basale.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ 29

radiale fermée, plus longue que la nervure marginale; récurrente dirigée vers la basale; ailes inférieures
avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole court, guère plus long que gros; abdomen terminé en une pointe
comprimée, le septième ou dernier tergite un peu plus long que les quatre précédents réunis; six
sternites.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les seize espèces reviennent à l'Europe et aux
Etats-Unis.

1. A. aptera, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol.10,p.585(1909). Allemagne.

. A. brachyura, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh.Vol. 15, p. 172(1858). Suede.
. A. carinata, Thomson, ibidem, p. 171 (1858). Suède.
. A. filicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym.Eur.V01.10,p.590 (1909). Autriche.
. A. flavicauda, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 354 (1893). Canada.

D

U +R Ls

6. A. flavipes, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur.Vol 10, p. 55o(1909). Ecosse.

7. À. marginalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 586 (1909). France.

8. A. nigrocincta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 588 (1909). France.

9. A. radiatula, Thomson. Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh.Vol. 15, p. 170(1858). Suède.

10. A. rufiventris, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 588 Angleterre.
(1909).

II. À. sciarivora, Kieffer (Zelotypa s.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 51, p. 264 Allemagne.
(1907). .

12. À. similis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15,p.172(1858) Suède.

13. A. striola, Thomson, ibidem, p. 171 (1858). Suéde.

14. A. subaptera, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 354 (1893). Michigan.

15. A. Thomsoni, nom. nov. (Belyta brevis, Thomson non Nees), Thomson, Suede.
Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 170 (1868).

16. À. xanthura, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz.f. Naturvid. Kristiania(1910). Allemagne.

29. GENUs MEUSELIA, KIEFFER

Meuselia, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 391 (1909).

Caractères. — Femelle, — Tête, vue de côté, triangulaire et plus haute que longue; mandibules
faiblement proéminentes, mais non en bec; yeux plus courts que les joues, probablement glabres.
Antennes de la femelle de quinze articles; scape cylindrique, inerme, aussi long que les quatre articles sui-
vants réunis; troisiéme article égal au deuxiéme, deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, 4-6 plus minces,
de moitié plus longs que gros; 7-9 subglobuleux et à peine plus gros; 10-15 graduellement grossis, sub-
globuleux, sauf le quinzième qui est ovoidal. Cellule radiale fermée, petite, plus courte que la nervure
marginale, récurrente droite et dirigée vers la base de la basale; ailes inférieures avec une cellule basale
iermée. Pétiole à peine plus long que gros; abdomen un peu comprimé au tiers apical, qui est conique
et faiblement incurvé; tergites 3-6 également courts, le septième ou dernier plus long que les quatre
précédents réunis, tariére proéminente (Pl. 2, Fig. 11, 9).

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — Une seule espèce d'Europe.

1. M. fuscicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33,p.392 (1909). Hongrie.

30. GENUS ANECTATA, FORSTER

Anectata. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, 136 (1856).

Caractères. — Tête, vue de côté, plus haute que longue: veux velus, au moins aussi longs que

les joues; mandibules inégales, celle de droite tridentée, celle de gauche bidentee, la dent terminale deux

30 HYMENOPTERA

fois aussi longue que la dent latérale. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes
de la femelle tantôt de quatorze, tantôt de quinze articles, dont le troisième est deux à trois fois aussi
long que gros. les suivants graduellement raccourcis, non epaissis, l'avant-dernier pas de moitié plus
long que gros, rarement transversal. Antennes du mâle de quatorze articles, dont le troisième est échancré
et plus long que le quatriéme, les suivants graduellement raccourcis, sauf le dernier. Thorax plus haut
que large; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; base du scutellum avec une fossette. Ailes à nervation com-
pléte; cellulle radiale fermée, plus longue que la nervure marginale; récurrente droite, sauf parfois à
l'extrémité, dirigée tantôt vers la basale, tantôt vers la discoidale; ailes postérieures avec une cellule
fermée. Abdomen de la femelle un peu comprimé, au moins aussi haut que large, fusiforme vu de côté;
tergites 3-6 égaux ; son extrémité, qui est formée par les tergites 7 et & séparés ou connes, est toujours recourbee farble-
ment par en haut, ce qui distingue ce genre de Pantoclis; en outre, chez Pantoclis et Aclista, l'abdomen est
plus large que haut, non comprimé et non fusiforme vu de côté; deuxième sternite égal aux tergites 2 et 3
réunis; 3-5 subégaux. sixième et septième formant l'extrémité. Chez le mâle, l'abdomen compte huit

tergites et huit sternites et son extrémité n'est pas incurvée, comme chez Pantoclis, mais droite (Pl. 8,

(Aso iy 2).

Distribution géographique des espèces. -- Ce genre comprend vingt-cinq espèces d'Europe
et de l'Amérique du Nord.

1. A. analis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 534 (1909). France.

2. À. angusta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 528 (1909). France.

3. A. atriceps, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 532 (1909). Autriche.

4. A. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 366 Nicaragua.
(1909).

5. À. bitensis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 531 Allemagne.
(1909).

6. A. brevistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 535 (1909). Ile de Giglio.

7. A. californica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 381 (1893) Californie.
8. A. coloradensis, Kieffer. Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 32, p. 42 Colorado.

1907).
04° Eoo Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 529 Hongrie.
(1909).
10. A. decipiens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 538 (1909). Allemagne.
var. proxima, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 538 (1909). France.

11. À. ? dispar, Brischke, Schrift. Ges. Danzig, N. F. Vol. 7, p. 28 (1891). Allemagne.
12. 4. Doriai, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 528 Ile de Giglio.

(1909).
13. A. excisa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 539 (1909). France.
r4. A. fuscicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 529 (1909). Hongrie.
15. A. georgica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 382 (1893) Géorgie.
16. A. hirtifrons, Ashmead, ibidem. p. 382 (1893). Canada.
17. A. hungarica, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 536 Hongrie
(1909).
18. A. levifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 530 (1909). France.
19. A. longistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 533 (1909). Italie.
20. A. marginalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 534 (1909). France.
21. A. modesta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 537 (1909). Allemagne.
22. A. folita, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 382 (1893). Colorado.
23. A. soror, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 532 France.
(1909).
24. A. striata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 536 (1909). Autriche.
25. A. striolata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 539 (1909). Hongrie.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ sa

31. GENUS XENOTOMA, FORSTER

Belyta (part.). Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 344, n** 8, 9 (1834).
Xenotoma. Fürster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, 137 (1856).

Zelotypa. Fórster (non Ashmead), ibidem, p. 130, 141 (1856).

Acoretus. Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 166, Proc. (1857).

Caractères. — Yeux velus et ovoidaux ; mandibules longues, greles, presque falciformes, croisées quand
elles sont entr'ouvertes, juxtaposées quand elles sont fermées, celle de droite est tridentée et conformée
comme l'indique la Fig. 28, PI. 2, celle de gauche est bidentée et semblable à la Fig. 22, PI. 2.
Cette méme conformation se retrouve aussi chez Aclista holotoma, qui est classé dans le genre Aclista à
cause de sa cellule radiale ouverte, mais qu'on pourrait ranger parmi les Xenotoma a cause de la forme
de ses mandibules. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Chez la femelle, les derniers
articles antennaires ne sont jamais deux fois aussi longs que gros, généralement à peine plus longs que
gros. Thorax plus haut que large; sillons parapsidaux percurrents; scutellum avec une fossette à sa base.
Nervation alaire complète ; nervure marginale beaucoup plus courte que la cellule radiale, généralement pas plus
longue que la stigmatique; récurrénte arquée, parfois droite, mais toujours dirigée vers la discoidale,
rarement nulle. Pétiole deux à quatre fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la femelle (Pi. 1, Fig. 8)
plan ou fortement déprimé, troisieme tergite beaucoup plus long que le quatriéme, ordinairement plus
long que les suivants réunis; dans le sous-genre Acoretus, le troisième tergite n'est pas plus long ou guère
plus long que le quatriéme, l'abdomen est moins déprimé et souvent recourbé au bout, comme chez
Anectata; le nombre des tergites apparents varie de quatre à huit; oviducte non en forme de tarière
aciculée, comme chez les genres précédents, mais en forme de stylet obtus et à peine proéminent; ce
stylet est formé de deux valves sublinéaires, entourant deux valves internes lesquelles sont appliquées à
l'oviducte proprement dit, qui est chitineux et terminé subitement en un cone effilé à l'extrémite

(Pl. 8, Fig. 9, Q).
TABLEAU DES SOUS-GENRES

I. Le troisième tergite de la femelle n'est guère plus long ou pas plus long que
le quatrième . » 2 2 nn » © 2 € . = JI, Subgenus Acorerus, Haliday.

— Troisième tergite beaucoup plus long que le quatrième . . . . . . 2. Subgenus XENOTOMA, Förster.

|. SUBGENUS ACORETUS, HaALIDAY

Acoretus. Haliday, Nat. Hist. Review, Vol. 4, p. 166, Proc. (1857).
Anectata (Acoretus). Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 526 (1909).
Zelotypa. Fórster (non Ashmead), Hym. Stud. Vol. 2. p. 130, 141 (1556).

Caractères. — Femelle, — Ne diffère du sous-genre Xenotoma que par la forme de l'abdomen,
dont le troisième tergite n'est pas plus long ou guère plus long que le quatrième; abdomen moins deprime,
souvent recourbé au bout. Les mâles ne sont probablement pas à distinguer de ceux du sous-genre

Xenotoma.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les dix-sept espèces proviennent d'Europe,
d'Amérique et d'Afrique.
1. X. (A.) africana, Kieffer, (Zelotypa A.),in Herzog zu Mecklenburg Wiss. Albert-Edw.-See.
Bände, Vol. 4, p. 4 (1910).

HYMENOPTERA

2. X. (4.) alticollis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 157 Suède.
(1858).
var. acuta, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 546 (1909). Allemagne.
var. aestivalis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 547 (1909). Autriche.
var. isotoma, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 547 (1909). Hongrie.
3. X. (A.) Ashmeadi, Kieffer (Zelotypa A.), Bull. Soc. Metz (2), Vol. r2, Californie.
p. 109 (1905).
4. X. (A.) boops, Thomson, Oefv.Svensk. Akad. Fórh.Vol.15.p.157(1858). Suede.
5. X. (A.) dubia, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 543 France.
(1909).
6. X. (A.) eucera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 545 (1909). Autriche.
7. X. (A.) fallax, Kieffer, ibidem, p 544 (1909). France, Hongrie.
var. arcuata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 544 (1909). Autriche.
8. X. (A.) filicornis, Kieffer (Zelotypa f.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, Etats-Unis.
p- 279 (1905).
9. X. (A.) filiformis, nom. nov. (filicoruis non Zelotypa filicornis), Broteria, Ecosse.
Vol. 6, p. 40 (1907).
10. X. (A.) favicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, France.
p. 54t (1909).
11. X. (A.) flavicoxis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p.158 Suede.
(1858).
12. X. (A.) fractinervis, Kieffer (Zelotypa f.) in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Ile de Giglio.
Eur. Vol. 10, p. 600 (1910).
13. X. (A.) fuscicornis, Kieffer (Zelotypa f.), ibidem, p. 600 (1910). Autriche. [grie, Sicile.
14. X. (A.) hamifera, Kieffer (Zelotypa h.), ibidem, p. 599 (1910). Allemagne, Autriche, Hon-
15. X. (A.) microtoma, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, Allemagne, France.
p. 542 (1909).
16. X. (A.) striolata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p.157 Suede.
(1858).
17. X. (A.)xanthosema, nom. nov. (xant£opa, non Ashmead), Cameron, Trans. Mexique.
Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 3o, p. 262 (1904).
2. SuBGENUS XENOTOMA, FORSTER
Caractères. — Troisième tergite de la femelle beaucoup plus long que le quatrième et ordinai-
rement plus long que tous les suivants réunis.
Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les soixante-trois espèces ont été observées en
Europe et en Amérique.
18. X. arcileneus, Kieffer in Ern, André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro. p. 629 France.
(1910).
19. X. atra, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 625 (1910). France.
20. X. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 373(1909). Wisconsin, Pensylvanie.
21. X. brachycera, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 607 France, Italie.
(1910).
22. X. castanea, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 32, p. 44(1907). Pensylvanie.
23. X. castaneiventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 39 (1907). Angleterre.
24. X. cilipes, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 631(1910). Ecosse.
25. X. Clarimontis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 374 Californie.
(1909).
26. X. clinoneura, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 372 (1909). Wisconsin.
27. X. coloradensis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 370 (1909). Colorado.
28. X. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, Hongrie.

p. 662 (1910).

32.

MMM XNX x

MMM M

x

. dolichocera, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

Hym. Eur. Vol. ro,
p. 608 (1910).

. dubiosa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 610 (1910).
. elevata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 158 (1858).
. evanescens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 624

(1910).

. festiva, Kieffer. ibidem. p. 606 (1910).
. flavinervis, Kieffer. Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 375 (1909).
. flavipes, nom. nov. (xanthopus, Kieffer non Ashmead), ibidem,

p. 371 (1909).

. Fürsteri, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur Vol. 10, p. 633

(1910).

var. abbreviata, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 633 (1910).

. fracía, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 629 (1910).
. fusca, nom. nov. ( fuscicoruis, non Zelotypa fuscicornis), Kieffer in Ern.

André, Spec. Hym. Eur: Vol. 10, p. 613 (1910).

var. atricoxis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 613 (1910).

. fuscinervis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 375

(1909).

. fusciventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 34 (1907).
. Goettei, Kieffer, Mitt. Philom. Ver. Strassburg, Vol. 3, p. 416

(1907).

. gracilicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro.

p. 614 (1910).

. gracilis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 26 (1907).

var. brevicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 27 (1907).
var. leptogaster, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 26 (1907).
var. procera, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 26 (1907).
var. proxima, Kieffer, ibidem. p. 27 (1907).

. haemorrhoidalis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10,

p. 611 (1910).

. hamata, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 605 (1910).

. hungarica, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 612 (1910).

. inflexa, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 633 (1910).

. Klagesi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 374

(1909).

. laeta, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 371 (1909).
. lugens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 630

(1910).

. mandibularis, Ashmead, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p, 363 (1893).
. Manteroi, Kieffer in Ern. Andre, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 606

(1910).

. Marshalli, Kieffer (pallida, Kieffer non Thomson), Broteria, Vol. 6,

p. 28 (1907).

. maura, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 636

(1910).

. melanocera, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 370

(1909).

. monticola, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 635

(1910).

. nigra, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 25 (1907).

. nigrescens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 25 (1907).

. nigricebs, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 28 (1907).

. nigricoxis, Förster, Progr. Realsch. Aachen, p. 44 (1861).

France.

Autriche. Portugal.

Suède,
Italie.

France.
Pensylvanie.
Pensylvanie.

Autriche,

Autriche.
Autriche.
Allemagne.

France.
Pensvlvanie.

Angleterre.
Allemagne.

Ecosse.

Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.
Allemagne.

France.

France, Allemagne.

Hongrie.
France.
Pensylvanie.

Californie.
Allemagne.

Texas.
Italie.

Angleterre.

33

France, Portugal, Autriche.

Californie.
Italie.

Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Angleterre.
Suisse.

34 HYMENOPTERA

61. X. pallida, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 156 (1858). Suède, Angleterre.
62. X. parvicellula, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 371 Californie.

(1909).

63. X. parvula, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 624 Allemagne.
(1910).

64. X. pleuralis, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 24 (1907). Angleterre.

65. X. recta, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 608 Portugal.
(1910).

66. X. rufifrons, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 623 (1910). Autriche,

67. X. rufipes, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 29 (1907). Allemagne.

68. X. rufopetiolata, Nees, Hym. Ichneum. Affin. Monogr. Vol. 2, p. 342 Allemagne, Angleterre.
(1834). .

69. X. rufosignata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 373 Californie.
(1909).

70. X. scotica, Kieffer (Pantoclis Proxima, Kieffer, non X. gracilis, var. proxima, Angleterre.
Kieffer), Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 35 (1907).
71. X. scutellaris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p.159 Suede.

(1858).
72. X. seticornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 609 Italie.
(1910). à;
73. X. similis, Kieffer, Broteria. Vol. 6, p. 37 (1907). Angleterre.
74. X. subaequalis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 623 France.
(1910).
75. X. Szépligetii, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 635 (1910). Hongrie.
76. X. tenuinervis, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 614 (1910). France.
77. X. trisulcata, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif, Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 372 Pensylvanie.
(1909).
78. X. versicolor, Kieffer in Ern, André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 621 France.
(1910).
var. nigriventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 622 (1910). France, Allemagne.
var. rufistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 621 (1910). France.
79. X. vitellinipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 627 (1910). Hongrie.

80. X. xanthopa, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 363 (1893). New Jersey.

32. GENUS PROZELOTYPA, KIEFFER

Prozelotypa. Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol, 33, p. 367 (1909).

Caractères. — Femelle. — Téte très transversale vue d'en haut; yeux velus, de moitié plus longs
que les joues; mandibules longues et croisées, comme chez Xenotoma, Antennes filiformes, de quinze articles;
les articles du flagellum graduellement raccourcis, tous plus longs que gros. Thorax plus haut que large;
aréte du segment médian simple. Cellule radiale fermée, beaucoup plus longue que la nervure margi-
nale; stigmatique un peu plus courte que la marginale; récurrente trés courte, dirigée vers la basale;
ailes inférieures avec une cellule fermée. Pétiole plus long que l'abdomen; deuxième tergite occupant les quatre

cinquièmes ; troisième ou dernier en cône déprimé.

Male inconnu.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — Ce genre est établi sur un insecte de l'Amérique
du Sud

1. P. longicornis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 367 (1909). Paraguay.

PAVE riley Dias

55)
33. GENUS MACROHYNNIS, FÖRSTER
Macrohynnis. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, 136 (1856).
Caractères. — Téte transversale vue d'en haut. triangulaire et plus haute que longue vue de

cóté; yeux faiblement velus, allongés; mandibules croisées, falciformes, avec une ou deux dents au
milieu. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes de la femelle trés minces et
plus longues que le corps; scape cylindrique, pas plus long que le troisième article; les articles 3-14
cylindriques et graduellement raccourcis, le quatriéme quatre fois aussi long que gros, plus court que le
troisième, le quatorzième au moins deux fois aussi long que gros, un peu plus court que le quinzième:
chez le mâle, le troisième article est échancré et plus long que le scape, les suivants graduellement
raccourcis, le quatorziéme encore deux fois aussi long que gros. Pronotum rétréci en ligne et situé bien
plus bas que le mesonotum ; sillons parapsidaux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fosette, Nervation
alaire complète; cellule radiale fermée, très petite, égalant le tiers ou la moitié de la nervure marginale; récurrente
droite, dirigée vers l'origine de la basale; ailes postérieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Pétiole
deux et demi à trois fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la femelle comprimé, au moins en arrière,
grand tergite occupant les quatre cinquièmes antérieurs, strié à sa base; tergites 3 et 4 très courts, à peine
distincts; cinquième plus long que-les deux précédents réunis; segment anal du mâle incurvé.
Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre comprend trois espèces, dont deux
d'Europe et une des Etats-Unis.
1. M. americanus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 338 (1909). Pensylvanie.
2. M. lepidus, Mayr, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 54, p. 593 (1904). Allemagne.
3. M. rufiventer, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 417(1908). Autriche.

34. GENUS PROCINETUS, KIEFFER

Cinetus (part.). Kieffer, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 42, p. 23 (1905).
Procinetus. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 638 (1910).

Caractères, — Male. — Tête transversale vue d'en haut, triangulaire vue de côté; yeux densé-
ment velus, plus longs que les joues. Scape aussi long que le troisième article, faiblement grossi au
milieu; troisiéme article plus de quatre fois aussi long que le gros, les suivants graduellement amincis
et raccourcis, le treizième encore trois fois et demie aussi long que gros, plus court que le quatorzième ;
pilosité dressée, deux à trois fois aussi lougue que les articles. Pronotum à peine visible d'en haut; sillons parapsi-
daux profonds; base du scutellum avec une fossette; segment médian avec trois arétes simples. Nervation
alaire compléte; cellule radiale fermée, deux fois aussi longue que la nervure marginale; récurrente
arquée. Pétiole presque trois fois aussi long que gros; deuxieme tergite occupant les trois quarts anté-

rieurs, avec trois sillons à sa base; les cinq tergites suivants d'égale longueur.

Distribution géographique de l'espece. — L’unique espèce revient à l'Océanie.

I. P. radiatus, Kieffer, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, Vol. 42, p. 23(1905). Nouvelle-Guinée britannique.

35. GENUS CINETUS, JURINE

Cinetus. Jurine (non Ashmead), Nouv. Méth. Class. Hym. p. 310 (1807).
Miota. Ashmead (non Fórster), Bull, U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 352 (1893).
Psilomma. Ashmead (non Ashmead 1893), The Canad. Entom. Vol. 19, p. 197 (1887).

36 HYMENOPTERA

Caractères. — Mandibules petites, subtriangulaires, peu inégales, légèrement bidentées ou sans
dent bien distincte (Pl. 2, Fig. 18, 19); yeux velus. Palpes maxillaires de cinq articles, les labiaux
de trois. Antennes gréles et filiformes; scape plus long que le troisième article dans les deux sexes; le troisième
plus long que le quatrième ; tous les articles du flagellum longuement cylindriques. Thorax comme chez
Xenotoma. Cellule radiale fermée, pas plus longue que la nervure marginale, nervure récurrente arquée et dirigée
vers la discoidale. Pétiole une fois et demie à cinq fois aussi long que gros; abdomen de la femelle déprimé,
troisième tergite plus long que les suivants réunis quand ceux-ci sont en partie rentrés les uns dans les
autres, moins long dans le cas contraire; oviducte en forme de stylet, dépassant plus ou moins distinctement

l'extrémité de l'abdomen.

Type du genre: C. iridipennis, Lepelletier. Quant à Cinetus bicornis, Curtis. et raubecula, Curtis.

ce sont des nomina nuda sans description.

Les Cinetus d'Ashmead ont la cellule radiale deux à trois fois aussi longue que la nervure
marginale et sont par suite à exclure de ce genre; ce sont probablement des Miota, tandis que les Miota
Ashmead sont des Cinetus ou des Leptorhaptus (Pl. 3, Fig. 10, Q).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Ce genre compte ses représentants en Europe,
en Asie et en Amérique.
1. C. alpestris, Kieffer in. Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur,. Vol. 10, p. 648 Italie.

(1910).
C. americanus, Ashmead (Miota a.), The Canad. Entom. Vol. 19, p.197 Floride.

(1887).
3. C. analis, Ashmead (Mota a.), Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.Vol.45,p.352(1893). Carolina.
4. C. angustatus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol 10, p. 642 Italie, Autriche, Hongrie.

lo

(1910).

5. C. brevipetiolaius, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 160 Suede.
(1858).

o. C. Cameroni, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 644 Ecosse.
(1910).

7. C. ? Cantianus, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 380 (1831). Angleterre.

8. C. Carpentieri, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, France.

p. 640 (1910).
9. C coloradensis, Ashmead (Psilomma c.), Bull. Biol. Colorado Assoc. Colorado.

Vol. 1. p. r1 (1890).

10. C. ? cursor, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 380 (183r). Angleterre.

it. C. decipiens, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 641 France.
(1910).

12. C. dentatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 651 (1910). France, Autriche.

13. C. excavatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 650 (1910). France.

14. C. filicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 159 (1858). Suède

15. C. ? fuliginosus, Curtis, Brit. Ent Vol. 8, p. 380 (1831). Angleterre.

16. C. fuscicoruis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 649 France
(1910).

17. C. fuscinervis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 163 Suède.
(1858).

18. C. fuscipes, Kieffer (Pantoclis f.), Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 34 (1907). Angleterre.

19. C. glaber, Ashmead (Miota g.), Bull. Colorado Biol. Assoc. Vol. 1. Colorado.
p. 12 (1890).

20. C. ? gracilipes, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8. p. 380 (1831). Angleterre.

21. C. ? gracilis, Curtis, ibidem, p. 380 (1831). Angleterre.

22. C. ? hakonensis, Ashmead (Miota h.), Journ. New York Ent. Soc. Japon.

Vol. 12. p. 68 (1904).

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

37
23. C. hungaricus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p.644 Hongrie.
(1910).
24. C. tridipennis, Lepeletier (cilipes Kieffer, /emoralis Nees), Encycl. Méth. France, Allemagne, Autri-
MOTO, pa2in (1829), che.
var. atriceps, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 646 (1910). Hongrie.
var. prolongatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 646 (1910). Ecosse.
25. C. lanceolatus, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 161 Suède.
(1858).
26. C. monticola, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 376 (1909). Californie.
27. C. ? nasutus, Provancher, Addit. et Correct. p. 178 (1887). Canada.
28. C. obscurus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 647 France.
(1910).
ag. C. pennsylvanicus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif, Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 376 Pensylvanie.
(1909).
3o. C. piciventris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 163 Suede.
(1858).
31. C. piceus, Thomson, ibidem, p. 161 (1858). Suéde.
32. C. ? ruficornis, Curtis, Brit. Ent. Vol. 8, p. 380 (1831). Angleterre.
33. C. rufipes, Sichel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (3), Vol. 7, p. 213 (1859). France.
34. C. Strandi, Kieffer in Strand, Nyt Magaz. f. Naturvid. Kristiania (1910). Allemagne.
35. C. tenuicornis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 160 Suède.
(1858).
36. C. xanthocerus, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 377 Pensylvanie.

(1909).

36. GENUS LEPTORHAPTUS, FORSTER

Leptorhaptus. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 129, 137 (1856).

Pantoclis (part.). Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 553 (1909).

Caractères. — Tête et thorax comme chez Xenotoma, sauf que les mandibules (Pl. 2, Fig. 24,

25) sont courtes, inégales, triangulaires, l'une avec une petite dent prés de l'extrémité, l'autre avec une
dent transversale au-dessus du milieu. Antennes gréles, très longues, le scape n'est pas plus long que le troisième
article, qui est plus long que le quatriéme; articles du flagellum longuement cylindriques, graduellement
raccourcis vers le haut. dans les deux sexes, sauf l'article terminal. Ailes à nervation complète; cellule
radiale fermée, à peu près de méme longueur que la nervure marginale ; récurrente tantôt arquée, tantôt droite.
Pétiole médiocrement long, ordinairement lisse sur le dessus; abdomen de la femelle comprimé au motns en
arrière, composé de trois tergites, dont le deuxième est très long. Abdomen du mâle piriforme, le deuxième
tergite atteint presque l'extrémité, les six tergites suivants n'étant pas distinctement séparés; six sternites. Quatre
espèces, douteusement à rapporter ici, ont l'abdomen composé de quatre ou cinq tergites distincts chez
la femelle; nous les indiquons par un astérisque. Ce genre est voisin de Cinetus, dont il diffère par le
scape plus gros et moins long et par la forme de l'abdomen (PI. 3, Fig. 11, 9).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les quarante-cinq espèces dont se compose ce
genre ont été observées en Europe et en Amérique.

I. L. abbreviatus, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 19 (1907). Allemagne.

2. L. analis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 656 France.
(1910).

3. L. Ashmeadi, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 377 Californie.
(1909).

4. L. atriceps, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 669 Italie.

(1910).

38 HYMENOPTERA

5. L. Bakeri, Kieffer, Ann. Soc, Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 378 (1909). Californie.
6. L. bisulcatus, Kieffer, ibidem. p. 378 (1909). Pensylvanie.
7. L. brevicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 379 Hongrie.
(1910).
8. L. Clarimontis, Kieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles. Vol. 33, p. 657 Californie.
(1909).
9. L. compressus, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh.Vol. 15, p. 162(1858). Suède.
10. L. ? conicus, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 350 (1893). Washington et Fla.
11. L. costalis, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 161 (1858). Laponie.
12. L. crassinervis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, France
p- 675 (1910).
13. L. dolichocerus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 663 (1910). Allemagne.
14. L. egregius, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 673 (1910). Ecosse, Hongrie.
15. L. excavatus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 661 (1910). Autriche.
16. L. excisus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910). France.
var. conjungens, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910). Ecosse.

17. L. flavicornis, Kieffer (Mita f.), Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 281(1906). Etats-Unis.
L. flavidicornis, nom. nov. ( favicornis non Miota f.), Kieffer in Ern. André, Hongrie.
Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 1o, p. 671 (1910).
19. L. fungorum, Kieffer (compressus, Kieffer non Thomson), Broteria, Angleterre, France, Autri-

Vol. 6, p. 17 (1907). che, Italie.
20. L. heterocerus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 19 (1907). Ecosse.
at. L. histrio, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol.10, p. 659 (1910). Autriche.
22. L. holotomus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910). France.
var. gracilicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910). Hongrie.
var. variicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 672 (1910). Autriche.
23. L. incisus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 661 (1910). Allemagne.
24. L. longicornis, Kieffer (Pantoclis 1.), ibidem, p. 553 (1909). France.
25. L. longinervis. Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 50, p. 281 (1906). Californie.
26. L. macrocerus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, Italie.
p. 665 (1910).
27. L. marginalis, Kieffer ( Pantoclis m.), ibidem, p. 554 (1909). France.
28. L. microgaster, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 680 (1910). France.
29. L. monilicornis, Kieffer. ibidem, p. 657 (1910). Allemagne.
var. crassipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 658 (1910). Italie.
var, fulviventris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 658 (1910). Allemagne.
3o. L. niger, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 671 (1910). Hongrie.
31. L. nitidus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 662 (1910). Autriche.
32. L. perplexus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 679 (1910). Allemagne.
33. L. petiolaris, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Förh. Vol. 15, p. 162 Suede.
(1858).
. L. politus, Thomson, ibidem, p. 163 (1858). Suede, -
35. L. prolongatus, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10.p.674 Autriche, Norvège.
(1910).
36. L. rufescens, nom. nov. (rufus, Kieffer non Ashmead), ibidem, p. 658 France.
(1910).

37. L. rufcornis, Ashmead (Zelotypa r.), Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, Vancouver.
p. 366 (1803).

38. L. rufiventris, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 18 (1907). Ecosse.

39. L. rufus, Ashmead, Bull U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 350 (1893). Vancouver.
40. L. rugosus, Kiefferin Ern. André, Spec Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 660(1910). Hongrie.

41. L. scutellaris, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 669 (1910). Autriche.

42. L. semirufus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 670 (1910). France, Italie.
43. L. striatistilus, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 676 (1910). France.

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

39

44. L. tenuicornis, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, France.

p- 674 (1910).
45. L. texanus, Ashmead (Zelotypa t.), Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 365 Texas.

(1893).

37. GENUS SCORPIOTELEIA, ASHMEAD

Scorpioteleia. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53(1897).
Miota (part.). Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 21 (1907).

Caracteres. — Femelle. — Tête et thorax comme chez Xenoloma; mandibules, chez lusitanica,

peu inégales, subtriangulaires, avec une petite dent au-dessus du milieu; palpes maxillaires de cinq
articles, les labiaux de trois. Antennes longues, filiformes, de quinze articles. Ailes à nervation compléte;
nervure marginale au moins aussi longue que la cellule radiale, qui est fermée; récurrente arquée ; ailes infé-
rieures avec une cellule basale fermée. Abdomen composé de cinq ou six, rarement de deux à quatre
tergites; pétiole deux à deux et demie fois aussi long que gros, non bosselé au milieu; /es deux à quatre
derniers tergites, ou la partie postérieure du deuxième s'il n'y en a qu'un aprés le pétiole, sont amincis en tube,
longs, gréles et ressemblant plus ou moins aux segments terminaux d'un scorpion ; oviducte en forme de

stylet faiblement proéminent. Ce genre est voisin de Cinetus et de Miota, probablement identique à Cinetus.
Type du genre : S. mirabilis, Ashmead.

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Le genre Scorpioteleia compte ses représentants
aux Etats-Unis et en Europe.

I. S. ditoma, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10. p. 685(1910). Autriche.
2. S. gracilicornis, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 682 (1910). Italie.

3. S. lusitanica, Kieffer, Broteria, Vol. 6, p. 21 (1907). Portugal.
4. S. mirabilis, Ashmead. The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897). Canada.
5. S. rufa, Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. 10, p. 684(1910). France.

38. GENUS STYLIDODON, ASHMEAD

Stylidodon. Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897).

Caracteres. — « Antennes filiformes, dernier article ovoidal; abdomen de six segments; deu-
xième segment à peine plus long que le pétiole, découpé triangulairement en arrière; le troisième un
peu plus long que les deux suivants réunis; le dernier segment conique (Ashmead) ». Ce genre demeure

énigmatique; cette courte diagnose donnée par Ashmead convient tout aussi bien à Cinetus.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — L'unique représentant revient à l'Amérique
du Nord.
I. S. folitum, Ashmead, The Canad. Entom. Vol. 29, p. 53 (1897). Canada.

39. GENUS MIOTA, FORSTER, NON ASHMEAD

Miota. Förster, Hym. Stud. Vol. 2, p. 131, 141 (1856).
? Cinetus (non Jurine nec Förster). Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 359 (1893).
? Cinetus (part.). Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 104 (1858).

? Belyta. Say Lec., Ed. Say's Works, Vol. 2, p. 726 (1836).

40 HYMENOPTERA

Caractères. — Antennes filiformes et très allongées, tous les articles du flagellum cylindriques;
chez le mâle, le troisième article est échancré. Tête et thorax comme chez Xenotoma, sauf que les mandi-
bules sont plus petites, mais conformées de la même façon (Pl. 2, Fig 4, 5). Cellule radiale fermée, au
moins deux fois aussi longue que la nervure marginale: récurrente dirigée vers la discoidale et ordinairement
arquée. Pétiole du mâle au moins trois fois aussi long que gros, celui de la femelle deux fois; abdomen
de la femelle comprimé et composé de trois tergites et de trois sternites; étant vu de cóté, il ressemble
à un soc de charrue; le deuxiéme tergite trés grand, aminci presque en tube postérieurement ; le troisieme
en forme de stylet court et dirigé par en haut. Parfois on voit encore un quatrième et un cinquième ter-
gite. Selon Fórster, « la forme singulière du deuxième segment abdominal ne permet pas de réunir ce
genre à Leptorhaptus, avec lequel il a beaucoup de ressemblance ». Le deuxième tergite n'est pas tou-
jours comprimé, chez luteipes il est déprimé.

Type du genre: M. compressa, Kieffer.

Chez brevinervis, qui forme peut-être un genre nouveau, l'abdomen est de cinq tergites, non en

tube mais comprimé et conique en arrière (Pl. 3, Fig. 1 2).

Distribution géographique des espèces. — Les onze espèces qui suivent reviennent à
l'Europe et à l'Amérique.
1. M. ? brevinervis, Kieffer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 5o, p. 282 (1906). Nicaragua.

. M.? californica, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 54. p. 361 (1893). Californie.

3. M. compressa, Kieffer in Ern. André. Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, p. 690 France.
(1910).

4. M. longepetiolata, Thomson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Fórh. Vol. 15, p. 164, Suède.
(1858).

. M. longiventris. Kieffer in Ern. André, Spec. Hym. Eur. Vol. ro, Autriche.
p. 691 (1910).
6. M. luteipes, Kieffer, ibidem, p. 689 (1910). Hongrie.
7. M. macrocera, 'homson, Oefv. Svensk. Akad. Férh. Vol. 15, p. 164(1858). Suède.
8. M.? macrodyctium, Ashmead, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 378(1893). Colorado, Vancouver.

Cn

9. M.? mellipes, Say Lec., Ed. Say:s Works, Vol 2, p. 726 (1836). Vancouver.
10. M. ruficornis, Ashmead, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 45, p. 360 (1893). Vancouver.
11. M. similis, Ashmead, ibidem, p. 361 (1893). Vancouver.

40. GENUS MIOTELLA, KIEFFER

Miotella. Nieffer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 379 (1969).

Caracteres. — Femelle. — Téte circulaire vue de devant, plus de deux fois aussi large que
longue vue d'en haut, beaucoup plus haute que longue vue de cóté, veux deux fois aussi longs que les
joues, à poils trés courts et à peine perceptibles, mandibules petites. Antennes de quinze articles, scape
aussi long que les articles 2 et 3 réunis; articles du flagellum plus minces, graduellement raccourcis,
le dernier un peu grossi, tres long, aussi long que les trois précédents réunis, ceux-ci un peu plus longs
que gros; poils dressés, plus courts que l'épaisseur des articles. Thorax plus haut que large, sillons
parapsidaux convergents en arriere, scutellum trés convexe, avec une fossette transversale à sa base.
Segment médian à aréte simple. Cellule radiale fermée, plus de deux fois aussi longue que la nervure
marginale. Pétiole presque lisse, deux fois et demie aussi long que gros, abdomen n'ayant qu'un seul
tergite aprés le pétiole, fusiforme, sans impression, faiblement déprimé, plus convexe dessous que
dessus.

Distribution géographique de l'espèce. — l'unique espèce provient d'Amérique.

I. M. fenuicornis, Kietfer, Ann. Soc. Scientif. Bruxelles, Vol. 33, p. 379 (1909). Bolivie.

Pages

abbreviata, Kieff. (Nenotoma Förs-

teri, var.)
abbreviatus Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 37
abdominalis, Nees (g. Belvta) 20
abrupta, Thoms. (g. Belyta) 20
Acanopsilus (genus), Kieft. 18
Acanosema (genus), Kieff. 17
Acanthopsiius (genus), Kieff. 12
Acidopsilus (genus), Kieff. 9
Aclista (genus), Först. 23
Acoretus (subgenus), Kieff. 37
Acropiesta (genus), Först. 28
aculeata, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
acuminata, Zett. (g. Belyta) 20
acuta, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 20

acuta, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
acuta, Kieff. (Xenotomaalticollis, var.)
aestivalis. Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 26
aestivalis, Kieff. (Xenotoma alticol-
lis, var.)
affinis, Nees (g. Oxylabis) 12

affinis, Kieff. (Belyta proxima)

afra, Kieff, (g. Oxylabis) 12
africana, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 31
alaskensis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 26
alpestre, Kieff. (g. Acanosema) 17
alpestris, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
alpina, Kieff. | Pantoclis lulvicauda,
var.)

alticeps, Kieff. g. Belyta) 20
alticola, Kieff. (v. Probelyta) 20
alticollis, Thoms. (g Xezotoma) 32
americana, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 24
americanus, Ashm. (9. Cinetus) 36

americanus, Kieff. (g. Macrohynnis) 35

analis, Ashm. (g. Cinetus) 36
analis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 26
analis, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
analis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 37
Anectata (genus). Först. 29

Aneurhynrhus, Prov. (Pantoclis)

angusta, Kieft. (g. Anectata) 30
angustatus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36

anomala, Nees (Ismarus dorsiger)

Anommatium (genus), Först. 7
Anoxylabis (genus), Kieff. 11
apertus, Kieff. (g. Rhynchopsilus) 15

aptera, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

INDEX

Pages
arcitenens, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
arcuata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
arcuata, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 20
arcuata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
arcuata, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 26
arcuata, Kieff. (Xenotoma fallax, var.)
arcuatus, Kieff. (g. Acanopsilus) 19
areolala, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
arietina, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 20
armata, Curt. (g. Oxylabis) 12

armata, Kieff. (Belyta costalis, var.)
Ashmeadi, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 37

Ashmeadi, Kieff. (v. Xenotoma) 32
Ashmeadi, Mayr (g. Anommatium) 8
assimilis, Kieff. (Belyta xantho-

^ pa, var.)

Atelopsilus (subgenus), Kieff. 16
atra, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 26
atra, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
atrata, Först. (g. Pantolyta) 19
atriceps, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
atriceps. Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21

atrıceps. Kieff. (Cinetus iridipen-

nis, var.)

atriceps, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 37
atriceps, Kieff. (g. Psilomma) 18
atricoxis. Kieff.(Xenotoma fusca, var.)

atristilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
australiensis, Kieff. (v. Aclısta) 24
Bakeri, Kieff. (g Anectata) 30
Bakeri, Kieff. (e. Leptorhaptus) 38
Bakeri, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
Bakeri, Kieff. (v. Xenotoma) 32
barycera, Fórst. (g. Pantoclis) 26

basalis, Kieff, (Aclista striata, var.)

Belyta (genus), Jur. 20
Betyla (genus), Cam. 8
bicolor. Jur. (g. Belyta) 21
bidentata, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
bidentata, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 26
bifoveolata, Kieff (sg. Oxylabis) I2
bisulca, Nees (g. Orylabis) 12

bisulcata, Kieff. (Belyta sulcata)

bisulcata, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
bisulcatus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
bitensis, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
boleti, Nees (sg. Belyta) 21

bolitophilae, Marsh. (Betyla fulva)

41
Pages
boops, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 32
borealis, Ashm. ıg. Aclista) 24
borealis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 26
brachycera, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
brachyptera, Thoms. (g. Paraclista) 23
brachyura, Thoms. (g. Acropiesta) 29
brevicornis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
brevicornis, Kieft. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
brevicornis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
brevicornis, Kieff. (Xenotoma graci-
lis, var.)
brevifrons, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
brevinervis, Kieff. (g. Acanopsilus) 19
brevinervis, Kieft. (g. Aclista) 24
brevinervis, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
brevinervis, Kieff. (g. Miota) 40
brevipenne, Kieff. ig. Acanosema) 17
brevipennis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
brevipennis, Kieff. (Belyta arie-
tina, var.)
brevipetiolatus, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 36
brevis, Nees (g. Belyta) 31
brevistilus, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
brevistilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
breviuscula, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 24
Bruesi, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
bruneus, Ashm. (g. Rhynchopsilus) 16
czcutiens, Kieff. (s. Aclista) 24
californiæ, Kieff. (g. Aclisia) 24
californiæ, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
californica, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 24
californica, Ashm, (g. Anectata) 30
californica, Ashm. (g. Miota) 40
californica, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
californica (Zygota), Ashm. (Aclista
californiæ)
californica, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
californica, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 26
californicus (Pantoclis), Kieff. (Pan-
toclis californiæ)
Cameroni, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
Cameroni, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
26

Cameroni, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
campanulatus H.-S.(Ismarus Halidayı)
Camptopsilus (genus), Kieff.
canaliculata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis)
Cantianus, Curt. (g. Cinetus)

Cardiopsilus (venus), Kieff.

42

Pages
carinata, Thoms. (g. Acropiesta) 29
carinata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
Carinia, Kieff. (Aclista)
carinifrons, Kieff. 1g. Oxylabis) 12
carinifrons, Kieff. (v. Paraclista) 23
Carpentieri, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
Carpentieri, Kieff. (Pantoclis fulvi-

cauda, var.)
castanea, Kieff. (gy. Xenotoma) 32
castaneiventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
castaneiventris, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
cataniensis, Kieff ( Belytacostalis,var.)
caudatum, Cam. (sg. Acanosema) 17
ciliatum, Thoms. (g. Opazon) r5
cilipes, Kieff. (Cinetus iridipennis)
cilipes, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
cilipes, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
Cinetus (genus), Jur. 35
Clarimontis, Kieff. (v. Leptorhaptus) 38
Clarimontis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
clausus, Kieff. (g. Rhynchopsilus) 16
clavatus, Kieff. (g. Acanopsilus) 19
claviscapa, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 24
clinoneura, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
clinoneura, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 26
coloradensis, Ashm. (g. Anectata) 30
coloradensis, Ashm. (g. Cinetus) 36
coloradensis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 27
coloradensis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
columbiana, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 24
compressa, Kieff. (g. Miota) 40
compressus — Kieff. (Leptorhaptus
fungorum)

compressus, Thoms. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38

congener, Zett. (g. Belyta)
conica, Ashm. (g. Aclista)
conicus, Ashm. (g. Leptorhaptus)
conjungens, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus
excisus, var.)
contempta, Kieff. (g. Belvta)
costalis, Kieff. {g. Belyta)
costalis, Thoms. (sg. Leptorhaptus)
crassicornis, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis)
crassicornis, Kieff. (g. Psilomma)
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Aclista)
crassinervis, Kieff. (v. Belyía)
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
crassinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
crassipes, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus mo-
nilicornis, var.)

crassistilus, Kieff. (g. Anectata)

21

38

3o

cursitans, Kieff. (Belyta depressa,var.)

HYMENOPTERA

Pages
cursor, Curt. (g. Cinetus) 36
cursor, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
curvinervis. Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
decipiens, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
decipiens, K:eff. (g. Cinetus) 36
delicata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
dentatipes, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
dentatus. Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
depressa. Thoms. (9. Belyta) 21
despecta, Kieff. (e. Belyta) 21
Diphora (genus), Först. 16
Dissoxylabis (genus), Kieff. 10
dispar, Brischke (g. Anectata) 3o
ditoma, Kieff. (g. Scorpioteleia) 39
divergens, Kieff. (Belytacostalis, var.)
dolichocera, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
dolichocerus, Kieff. (e. Leptorhaptus) 38
dolichoneura, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
Doriai, Kieff. (s. Anectata) 3o
dorsalis, Thoms. (g. Belyía) 21
dorsiger, Curt. (g. Ismarus) 7
dubia, Kieff. (e. Psilomma) 18
dubia, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
dubiosa, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
dubiosa, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
egregius, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
elegans, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
elevata, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 33
elongata, Thoms (g. Pantoclis) 27
elongator, Zett. (g. Belyta) 21
emarginata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
Entomia, Herr.-Sch. (Ismarus)
Entomius, Hal. (Ismarus)
erythrocera, Kieff. (Belyta arietina,

var.)

erythropa, Ashm. (g. Belyta) 21
erythropyga, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
eucera, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 32
evanescens, Kieff. (v. Belyta) 2I
evanescens, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
evanescens, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
excavata, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
excavatus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 36
excavatus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
excisa, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
excisipes, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
excisor, Zett. (g. Belyta) 21
excisus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
fallax, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 22

femoralis, Nees (Cinetus iridipennis)

Pages

festiva, Kieff. (Belyta quadridens,
var.)
festiva, Kieff. (Pantoclis arcuata,
var.)
festiva, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
filicornis, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta)
filicornis, Kieff. (g. Aclista)
filicornis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
filicornts (Zelotypa), Kieff. (Xeno-
toma filiformis)
filicornis, Thoms. (sg. Cinetus)
filiformis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
flavicauda, Ashm. (g. Acropiesta)
flavicornis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)
flavicornis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
flavicornis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
flavicornis, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus fla-
vidicornis)
flavicornis, Thoms, (g. Zsmarus)
flavicoxis, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma)
flavidicornis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)
flavidipes, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
flavimanus, Kieff. (g. Monoxylabis)
flavinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
flavipennis.

var.)

Kieff. (Belyta sicula,

flavipes, Ashm. (g Pantoclis)
flavipes (Zelotypa), Ashm. (Panto-
clis flavidipes)
flavipes, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta)
flavipes, Kieff. (g. Psilomma)
flavipes, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
flaviventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
floridana, Ashm. (g. Aclista)
floridana, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis)
Fórsteri, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
forticornis, Cam. (g. Belyta)
fortidens, Kietf. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
fossulata, Thoms. (g. Aclista)
fracta. Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
fractinervis(Zelotypa), Kieff. (g. Xe-
notoma)
frontalis, Ashm. (g. Belyta)
fuliginosus, Curt. (g. Cinetus)
fulva, Cam. (g. Betyla)
fulvicauda, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
Kieff.

monilicornis, var.)

Fulviventris. (Leptorhaptus
fungorum, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)
furcata, Kieff. (g. Belyta)

fusca, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)

fusca, Zett. (g. Belyía)

27

2I
38

Pages

fuscata, Thoms. (g. Aclista)
fuscicornis, Kieff.(Aclistalanceolata,
var.)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (v. Anectata)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (g. Crauetus)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (v. Meuselia)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (g. Paroxylabis)
fuscicornis, Kieff (Psilomma crassi-
cornis, var.)
fuscicornis, Kieff. (g Therinopsilus)
fuscicornis (Zelotypa) Kieff. (g. Xe-
notoma)
fuscicornis, Kieff (Xenotoma fusca)
fuscicornis, Nees (g. Belyta)
fuscicoxa, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
fuscinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
fuscinervis, Thoms. (g. Cinetus)
fuscipennis, Thoms. (g. Paraclista)
fuscipes, Kieff. (Aclista brevipennis,
var.)
fuscipes (Pantoclis), Kieff. (g. Cine-
tus)
fuscipes, Kieff. (g. Pantolyta)
fusciscapa, Kieff. (Belyta costalis,var.
fusciventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)

fusciventris, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)

Gaullei, Kieff. (g. Belyta)

georgica, Ashm. (g. Aneclata)
germanica, Kieff. (g. Belyta)
germanicus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)
glaber (Miota), Ashm. (g. Cinetus)
Goettei, Kieff (g. Xenotoma)
gracilicornis, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus

holotomus, var.)

gracilicornis, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis)
gracilicornis, Kieff. (g. Scorpioteleia)
gracilicornis, Kieff. (v. Xenotoma)
gracilipes, Curt. (g. Cinetus)
gracilis, Curt. (g. Cinetus)

gracilis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)
graciliventris, Kieff. (g. Oxylabris)
Graeffei, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)

hemorrhoidalis, Kieff. (y. Oxylabis)

haemorrhoidalis, Kieff. (g, Xenotoma)

hæsitans, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)

hakonensis (Miota), Ashm. (g. Ci-
netus)

Halidayi, Forst. (g. Ismarus)

Kieff, (Paraclista

chyptera, var.)

halterata, bra-

24

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

Pages

hamata, Kieff. (gy. Xenotoma) 33
hamifera (Zelotypa), Kieff. (g. Xeno-

toma) 32
helvetica, Kieff.(Belyta costalis, var.)
hemiptera, Thoms. (s. Aclista) 24
heterocera, Hal. (g. Pantolyta) 19
heterocerus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
hirtifrons, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
hirtipes, Kieff. (g. Dissovylabis) II
hirtistilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
histrio, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
holotoma, Kieff, (g. Aclista) 24
holotomus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
hungarica, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
hungarica, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
hungaricus, Kieff. (v. Cinetus) 55
incerta, Kieff. (v. Psilomma) 18
incisa, Zett. (g. Belyta) 21
incisus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
incrassata, Kieff. (y. Pantolyta) 19
incrassatum, Thoms. (g. Opazon) 15
inermis, Kieff. (Belyta quadridens,

Mar) |
inermis, Prov. (g. Pantoclis) 27
inflexa, Kielf. (g. Xenotoma) 33
infuscata, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 2T
insignis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
insignis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
insularis, Ashm. (sg. Pantoclis) 27
insularis, Lieff. (Belytacostalis,var.)
integra, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
integrifrons, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
iridipennis, Lep. (g. Cinetus) 37
Ismarus (genus), Hal. 7
isotoma, Kieff. (Xenoloma alticollis,

var.)
Jurinei, Nees (g. Oxylabis) 12
Klagesi, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
Klagesi, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) T2
Klagesi, Kieff. (g. Pautoclis). 27
Klagesi, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma\ 33
leta, Kieff (g. Xenotoma) 33
lanceolata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
lanceolata, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 27
lanceolatus, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 37
lasiorum, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
laticeps, Kieff. (g. Acanopsilus) 19
laticeps, Kieff. (g. Auoxylabis) iI
laticeps, Kieff. (g. Tropidopstlus) 13

43
Pages
lativentris, Cam. (g. Belyta) 2I
lepidus, Mayr (g. Macrohynnis) 35
leptogaster, Kieff, (Xenotoma graci-
lis, var.)
Leptorhaptus (genus), Fórst, 37
levifrons, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
levistilus, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 24
levistilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
leviventris, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
longepetiolata, Thoms. (g. Miota) 40
longicollis, Kieff. 'g. Paraclista) 23
longicornis (Zelotypa), Ashm
(g. Pantoclis) 27
longicornis, Först (g. /smarus) E
longicornis, Kieff. (g. Actdopsilus) 10
longicornis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
longicornis, Kieff. (g. Prozelotypa) 5T
longifrons, Kieff. (g. Paraclista) 23
longifurca, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
longinervis, Kieff. (y. Aclista) 25
longinervis, Kieff. (s. Leptorhaptus) 38
longipennis, Thoms. (g. Pantoclis) 27
longistilus, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
longistilus, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
longiventris, Kieff. (g. Miota) 40
lubrica, Kierf. (g. Belyta) 2I
lugens, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
Jusitanica, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
lusitanica, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
lusitanica, Kieff. (g. Scorpioteleia) 39
luteipes, Kieff. (g. Miota) 40
Lyteba, Thoms, (Oxylabis)
macrocera, Kieff. (g. Mota) 40
macrocerus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
macrodyctium, Ashm. (g. Miota) 40
Macrohynnis (genus), Forst. 35
macroneura, Kietf. (v. Aclista) 25
macrotoma, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
maculata, Kieff. (v. Oxylabis) 12
maculipennis, Kieff.(g.Prosoxylabis) 9
madagascariensis, Kieff. (g Aclista) 25
magnicornis, Kieft. (g. Pantoclis) 27
mandibularis. Ashm. (g. Xenotoma) 33
Manteroi, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
marginalis, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
marginalis, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
marginalis, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 21
marginalis (Pantoclis), Kieff. (g. Le-
ptorhaptus) 38
Marshalli, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 13
Marshalli, Kieff. (g. Xexotoma) 33
maura, Kieff. (e. Aclista) 25

Apa
Pages
maura, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
meglapasta, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 27
melanocera, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
mellipes, Say (g. Miota) 40
Meuselia (genus), Kieft 29
microcera, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
microcera, Kieff (g. Pantoclis) 27
microgaster, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
microneura, Kieff. (2. Aclista) 25
microneura, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 27
microptera, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
microptera, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
microtoma, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
Miota (genns), Först. 39
Miotella (genus), Kieft. 40
mirabilis, Ashm. (g. Scorproteleta) 39
missouriensis, Ashm. (g Aclista) 29
modesta, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
modesta, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
modesta, Kieff. (Pantoclis fulvicau-
da, var.)
moniliata, Cam. (g. Belyta) 22
monilicornis, Ashm (g. Belyta) 22
monilicornis, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
Monoxylabis (genus), Kieff. 9
montana, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 27
monticola, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 7
monticola, Kieff. (g. Diphora) 16
monticola, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
mullensis, Cam. (g. Belyta) 22
myrmecophila, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
nasutus, Prov. (g. Cznetus) 37
Neesi, Fórst. (Ismarus dorsiger)
neglecta, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis 28
neotropica, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
nervosa, Kieff. (Paraclista brachy-
ptera, var.)
nervosa, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
nervosa, Thoms. (g. Pantolyta) I9
nervosa, Kieff. (Pantoclis nigriven-
tris, var.)
nevadensis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
nevadensis, Kieff. (g. Zsmarus) 7
nicaraguana, Brues (g. Pantoclis) 28
niver, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
nigra, Kieff. (g. Psilomma) 18
nigra, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 33
nigra, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 25
nigrescens, Kieff. (p Xenotoma) 33
nigriceps, Cam. (g. Belyta) 22
13

nigriceps, Kieff. (g. Camptopstlus)

HYMENOPTERA

Pages
nigriceps, Kieff. (g. Diphora) 16
nigriceps, Kieff. (9. Xenotoma) 33
nigricoxis, Först. (g. Xenotoma) 33
nigripes, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
nigristilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
nigriventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
nigriventris, Kieff. (Nenotoma versi-

" color, var.)

nigriventris, Thoms. (g. Belyta! 22
nigrocincta, Kieff. (g. Acropresta) 29
nitida, Kieff. (v. Aclista) 25
nitidus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
norvegica, Kieff. ig. Aclista) 25
norvegica, Kieff. (g. Belvta) 22

obliterata, Kieff. (Belyta costalis, var.)
obscura, Nees (g. Belyta) 22

obscuripennis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28

obscurus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 37,
obtusa, Kieff. (Pantoctis nigriventis,
var.)

Odontopsilus (genus), Kieff. 10
opaca, Thoms. (g. Pantoclis) 28
Opazon (genus), Hal. TA
oreiplana (g. Paraclista) 23
orthoneura, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
Oxylabis (genus), Fórst. II
pallida, Kieff. (g. Pantolyta) 19
pallida, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 34
pallidipes, Kieff. (v. Pantoclis) 28
Pantoclis (genus), Forst. 25
Pantoiyta (genus), Forst. 19
Paraclista (genus), Kiefi. 22
parallela, Thoms. (g. Aclista 25
Paroxylabis (genus), Kieff. 14
parvicellula, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
parvula, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
parvulum, Hal. (Opazon ciliatum)
pedestris, Kieff. (g. Paraclista) 23
pedisequa, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25

pennsylvanicus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) — 37
perplexus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
petiolaris, Nees (g Belyta) 22
petiolaris, Tboms. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38

piceus, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 37
picipes, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis) 28
picipes, Nees (g. Oxylabis) 12
piciventris, Thoms. (g. Cinetus) 37
pleuralis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
polita, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
politum, Ashm. (g. Stylidodon) 39
politus, Thoms. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38

Pages
polyrhitis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
Probelyta (genus), Kieft. 19

procera, Kieff. (Xenotoma gracilis,
var.)

Procinetus (genus), Kieff.

producticeps, Kieff. (g. Paraclista)

productus, Kieff. (g. Cardiopsilus)

prolongatus, Kieff. (Cinetus iridipen-
nis, var.)

prolongatus, Kieff. (v. Leptorhaptus)

Promeuselia (subgenus), Kieff.

Prosoxylabis (genus), Kieff.

proxima, Kieff. ( Anectata decipiens,
var.)

proxima, kieff. (g. Belyta)

proxima, Kieff. (Kenotoma gracilis,
var.)

proximus (Pantoclis), Kieff. (Xeno-
toma scotica)

Prozelotypa (genus), kieff.

Psilomma (genus), Kieff.

Psilus, Zett. (Belyta, Jur.)

pubescens, Kieff. (Aclista lanceolata,
var.)

pubescens, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis)

pubescens, Kieff. (g. Therinopsilus)

pubiventris, Thoms. (g. Pantoclis)

punctulata, Kieff. (g. Oxvlabis)

quadridens, Kieff. (g. Belyta)
quadrispinosa, Kieff. (g. Belyta)

radialis, Kieff. (Pantoclis bidentata,
var.)

radiata, Kieff( (g. Psilomma)

radiatula, Thoms. (g. Acroptesta)

radiatus, Kieff. (g. Procinetus)

recta, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)

Reitteri, Kieff. (g. Acanosema)

Rhynchopsilus (genus), Kieff.

rubrocincta, Kieff. (e Pantoclis)

rufa, Ashm. (g. Aclista)

rufa, Kieff. (g. Belyta)

rufa, Kieff. (v. Scorpioteleia)

rufescens, Ashm. (g. Aclista)

rufescens, Ashm. (sg. Pantoclis)

rufescens, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)

ruficauda, Ashm. (g. Pantoclis)

ruficornis, Ashm (g. Miota)

ruficornis (Zelotypa), Ashm. (g. Le-
ptorhaptus)

ruficornis, Curt. (g. Cinetus)

rufifrons, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma)

D
t2

17

Pages

rufimana, Kieff. (Pantoclis brevisti-

lus, var.)
rufipes, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
rufipes, Kieff. (Pantoclis nicaraguen-

sis)
rufipes, Kieff. (e. Xenotoma) 34
rufipes, Sich. (g. Cinetus) 37
rufipes, Szépl. (g. Pantoclis) 28

rufistilus, Kieff. (Xenotoma versi-

color, var.)

rufiventer, Kieff. (v. Macrohvanis) S3
rufiventris, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
rufiventris, Kieff. (g Cardiopsilus) 17
rufiventris, Kieff. (g. Diphora) 16
rufiventris, Kieff. (v. Leptornaptus) — 38
rufiventris, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
rufopetiolata, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 25

rufopetiolata, Nees (g. Xenotoma) 34
rufosignata, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34

rufosignata, Kieff. (Pantoclis micro-

cera, var.
rufum, Kieff. (g. Acanosema) 17
rufus, Ashm. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
rufus, Kieft. (Leptorhaptus rufescens)
rugosicollis, Kieff. (v. Belyta) 22
rugosopetiola, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 25
rugosus, Kieff. (v. Leptorhaptus) 38
rugulosus, Fórst. (g. Ismarus) 7
sanguinolenta, Nees (g. Belyta) 22

sanguinolenta,'Thoms (Belyta Thom-

soni,
sciarivora, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
scleroneura, Kieff. (v. Aclista, 25
Scorpioteleia (genus), Ashm. 39
scotica, Kieff. (v. Aclista) 25
scotica, Kieff. (Belyta crassiner-

vis, var.)
sotica, Kieff, (g. Xenotoma) 2 34
scutellaris, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
scutellaris, Thoms. (g. Xenotoma) 34

scutellata (Zelotypa), Ashm. (g. Paz-

toclis) 28
semirufa, Kielf. (g. Aclista) 29
semirufa, Kieff. (g. Pantoclyta) 19
semirufa, Kieff. (g. Paroxylabis) 14

Kieff.
lata, var.)
semirufus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38

semirufa, (Oxylabis macu-

FAM. BELYTIDÆ

Pages
seticornis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
sexcarinata, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
sicula, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
similis, Ashm. (g. Miota) 40
similis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
similis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
similis, Thoms. (g. Acropiesta) 29
singularis, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
Solarir, Kieff. (Aclista striata, var.)
soluta, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
soror, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 3o
spinosa, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
spinosa, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) I2
spinosiceps, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
stigma, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
stramineum, Kieff. (g. Azommatium) — 8
Strandi, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 37
Strandi, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
striata, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 29
striata, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
striatistilus, Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus) 38
striativentris, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
striola, Thoms. (g. Acropiesta) 29
striolata, Kieff. (g. Anectata) 30
striolata, Thoms. (g. Xenotama) 32
stylata, Kieff. (g. Pantolyta) 19
Stylidodon (genus). Ashm. 39
subæqualis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
subaptera, Ashm. (g. Acropiesta) 29
subaptera, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 25
subclausa, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
subfusca, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
subobtusa, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
subtilis, Kieff. (g. Pantolyta) 19
sulcata, Kieff. (g. Aclista 25
sulcata, Kieff (g. Belyta) 22
sulcata, 1 homs. (g. Pantoclis) 28
sulcatifrons, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
sulcigera, Kieff. (£. Paraclista) 23
sulciventris, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
Szepligetii, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34

Tanyzonus, Marsh. (Belyta, Cam.)
tenuicornis, Kieff. (g. Aclista)
tenuicornis, Kieff. (g. Belyta)
tenuicornis. Kieff. (g. Leptorhaptus)
tenuicornis, Kieff, (g, Miotella)

tenuicornis, Kieff. (g. Odontopsilus)

45
Pages
tenuicornis, Kieff. (g. Psilomma) 18
tenuicornis. Thoms, (g. Cinetus) 37
tenuinervis, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
tenuistilus, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
tenuistilus, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
testacea, Thoms. (g. Aclista) 25
Tetrapsilus, Kieff. (Aclista, Först.)
texana, Ashm. (g. Aclista) 25
texana, Ashm. (g. Belyta) 22
texanus (Zelotypa), Ashm. (g. Le-
ptorhaptus) 39
Therinopsilus (genus), Kieff. 14
thomson, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
Thomsoni, Kieff. (Belyta dorsalis,
var.)
tripartita, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
trisulcata, Kieff. (g. Pantoclis) 28
trisulcata, Kieff. (5. Xenotoma) 34
Tropidopsilus (genus), Kieff. 13
tuberculata, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) I2
unicolor, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
validicornis, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
vanescens (Belyta costalis, var.)
variabilis, Kieff. (g. Oxylabis) 12
variicornis, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
variicornis, Kieff. (Leptorhaptus ho-
lotomus, var.).
variiventris, Kieff. (g. Aclista) 25
vera, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
versicolor, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
vilis, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
vitellinipes, Kieff. (g. Xenotoma) 34
Westwoodi, Kieff. (g. Diphora) 16
xanthocerus, Kieff. (g. Cinetus) 37
xanthopa, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
xanthopa, Ashm. (g. Xenotoma) 34
xanthosema, Kieff. (g. Xerotoma) 32
xanthostoma, Kieff. (g. Belyta) 22
xanthura, Kieff. (g. Acropiesta) 29
Xenotoma (genus), Forst. 31
Zelotypa (Kenotoma)
Zetterstedti, D. T. (g. Belyta) 22

Zygota, Forst. (Aclista, Forst.)

46

Fig.

4 wo»

16.

HYMENOPTERA

EXPLICATION DES PLANCHES

PLANCHE I

. Pantolyta semirufa, Kieffer, c (cam. lucida).
. Tête et premiers articles antennaires de Rhynchopsilus apterus, Kieffer.
. Tête et premiers articles antennaires de Aclista (Tetrapsilus) filicornis, Kiefer.

. Aile antérieure d'un Belytide : ac, nervure costale; cd, nervure marginale; di, nervure post-

marginale; akc, nervure sous-costale; ho, nervure basale; gk, nervure radiale; dk, nervure
stigmatique; Af, nervure récurrente; aon, nervure médiane; m, nervure discoidale; 2, cellule

sous-costale; d, cellule médiane; e, cellule radiale.

. Extrémité du tibia antérieur et tarse d'un Aclista (Zygota), c.
. Patte antérieure de Xenotoma rufipes, Kieffer (cam. luc.).

. Aile antérieure de Psilomma.

. Abdomen de Xenotoma rufipes, Kieffer, ©.

. Antenne du méme insecte (cam. luc.).

. Pantolyta pallida, Kieffer, Q (cam. luc.).

. Profil d'un Oxylabis.

. Thorax et pétiole de Aclista (Tetrapsilus) filicornis, Kiefter.

. Mandibule de Scorpioteleia lusitanica, Kieffer.

. Segment médian de Belyta.

. Une des mandibules de Leftorhaptus monilicorms, Kieffer (l'autre est semblable à la figure 2 de

la planche 2).

. Mandibules de Aclista (Tetrapsilus) subclausa, Kiefter.
. Mandibules de Belyta arıetina, Kieffer.
. Betyla fulva, Cameron, Q; 18a, antenne.

. Betyla fulva, Cameron, c; Iga, antenne.

PLANCHE 2

Diphora monticola, Kieffer, ©.
et 3. Mandibules de Acropiesta sciarivora, Kieffer.
et 5. Mandibules de Miota luteipes, Kiefter.
et 7. Mandibules de

et 9. Mandibules de Psilomma tenuicornis, Kieffer.
Anommatium Ashmeadi, Mayr, Q.
Meuselia fuscicornis, Kieffer, ©.
Abdomen de Cardiopsilus productus, Kieffer, vu de côté.
Une des mandibules de Rhynchopsilus clausus, Kiefer.
et 15. Mandibules de Oxylabis carinata, Kieffer.
Acanosema brevipenne, Kieffer.
Tête du même, vue de côté.
et 19. Mandibules de Cinetus iridipennis, Olivier.
Mandibule de Cinetus angustatus, Kieffer.
Mandibule de Cinetns brevipetiolatus, de Marshall.
et 23. Mandibules de Xenotoma Goettei, Kieffer.
Mandibules de Leftorhaptus abbreviatus, Kieffer.

Cn

CU

BANN TOSS INTO ES

PLANCHE 3

Fig. 1. Oxylabis punctulata, Kieffer, ©.

— 2. Belyta sanguinolenta, Nees, cy. d'après Vollenhoven.
—- 3. Anectata augusta, Kieffer, ©.

— 4. Aclista, Q.

— 5. Pantoclis brachyura, Thomson, d'après Vollenhoven.
— 6. Pantoclis flaviventris, Kieffer, ©.

— 7. Aclista, Q (Psilomma, selon Ashmead).

— 8. Ismarus dorsiger, Curtis.

— 9g. Xenotoma nigriceps, Kieffer, ©.

— 10. Cinetus iridipennis, Lepeletier, ©.

— 11. Leptorhaptus fungorum, Kieffer, ©.
— 12. Miota luteipes, Kieffer. ©.

Bitche (Lorraine), 4 Mai 1910.

GENERA INSECTORUM

HYMENOPTERA

Betyla fulva Cam

FAM. BELYTIDA

if

er

LIBRARY

Qr THE
umVERSITY OF WLINOIS.

GENERA INSECTORUM HYMENOPTERA

deanosema brevipenne, Herr

FAM. BELYTIDÆ
>

aa

B | *
(
LIBRARY
J OF THE
UNWERSIT

Y OF FRET TT

GENERA INSECTORUM HYMENOPTERA

Oxylabis punclulata Kieth ©

Anectata angusta, eff c

Pantoclis flartrentris Äteff g

Aclista. c*

2 9
p EN pr"
e QR C eO "us
cm Ese M
M S ee EE.
" — Fe Ful E
( - LE ASS
| RN —
j Zu \
| 7 \
I NM
P db
Fe v | M

Xenotoma nigrieps,Ätetl! ©

Miola luteipes, Nielf! c

Cinelus iridipenris. Lep.c
Leptorhaptus fungorunt Kieff z

FAM. BELYTID&
5

ae °° ST. ae

Lo

LIRRARY

| i OF IHE
HwiVEPCITy NE NEINOIS,

Fa

*

MY
WIZ

(4
\

7

T TR e VA ay pe TN Mobili UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA
vas. ME EL Ea RH EE HA eR nt 0.595.728 coot
TREAT HE | nt AU UH due et taal be D GENERA INSECTORUMSBRUXELLES
Bild ui Vir SURG Nie oco NEMLDU
iu p ut A Ip Pate OP RER NINE 112 009394971
ENT LA (A RENE Ware EN
shared HT AT Mn TNT UH Nep "in N uM ja i
Widsd iM RAA i i y
tta ym ior: 1 E boty h :
PIERII, No SAO nu epu on Dur
ipie E EU n E

DDTPDOHREPEPPPPURREAPET